Skip to main content

Full text of "The Millions 1897"

See other formats


sr n g v 

Doptb 0(pepiean Gdition. 





L ******* 


Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2013 

China's Millions 

North American Edition 






i 9 ti> 



Aborigines of South-western China. J. A. Anderson, M.D 97 

Abstract of China Accounts 1 1.2 

Among the Aboriginal Tribes. Mr. F. B. Webb 35, 60 

Among the Aboriginal Tribes at P'ang-hai. Miss A. E. Culley ... 121 
Among the Miao-tsi. Mrs. F. B. Webb 26 


London, Eng., May 26, 1897 — 

Address by the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor 89, 100 

" Mrs. Isabella Bishop, F.R.C.S 91 

" Rev. G. H. C. Macgregor, M.A 99 

Toronto, Can., November 23, 1897— 

Afternoon Meeting — Rev. John McCarthy, Chairman. 

Treasurer's Statement. Mr. J. S. Helmer 155 

Director's Report. Mr. H. W. Frost 156 

Addresses by Miss K. B. Stayner, Miss R. Mc- 

Kenzie and Mrs. W. S. Home 157 

Evening Meeting— Mr. H. W. Frost, Chairman. 

Addresses by Rev. R. Wallace, Mr. James Law- 
son and Mrs. Stott; also by Misses E. Ben- 
nett, M. Macdonald, L. I. Weber and E. E. 

Tilley (accepted candidates) 160,165 

Answers to Prayer at P'ing-iao. Mr. A. R. Saunders 75 

Around about P'ing-iao. 10 

Call for Prayer, A. Mrs. Wood 109 

Captive Delivered, A. Miss K. B. Stayner 63 

Cash Abstract, January 1 to December 31, 1896 13 

Cheering Tidings from Ts'in-cheo. Miss A. Garland 10 

C .1. M. Prayer Union Annual Letter. Mr. H. W. Frost 5 

China's Rulers. Mr. A. BJand 8 

China at Last ! The Rev. H. Grattan Guinness, D.D 102 

Child's Home-going. (For the young.) Mrs. A. Duffy 48 

C. I. M. Mission Schools, Chefoo. Mr. E. Murray 80 

Christian Giving. Mr. Walter B. Sloan 113 

Consecration. Mr. H. W. Frost 71 

Contrasts: Then and Now. Rev. F. W. Bailer 52 

Crossing the Borderland 47 

Editorial Notes 13. 27, 41. 55. 69,84, 98, 126, 140, 154 

Encouragement in Hu-nan. Rev. George Hunter, M.A 34 

Encouragement at Hsing-i Fu. Mr. C. G. Lewis 147 

Encouragement in the Work. Mr. T. Urry 107 

Enlightened at Last. Mr. A. Langman 135 

Evangelistic Tour, An. Miss H. J. Rice 67, 122 

Evangelizing in Hu-nan. Miss Jacobsen 119 


Extracts from a Diary. Rev. E. F. Knickerbocker 146 

Far-off Uin-nan. Miss Agatha Simpson 31 

Feeding the Hungry at Si-ning. Mrs. H. F. Ridley 132 

First-Fruits in Liang-cheo. Mr. W. M. Belcher . . . 36 

First Experiences. Miss M. A. Wood 62 

Friendly Reception in Hu-nan 94 

Fruit of Persecution and Trial, The. Miss Grace Irvin 108 


Gift of the Spirit at Pentecost, The. Mr. H. W. Frost 57 

Glimpses of Life at Lu-cheo. Miss C. A. Lefhngwell 18 

Glimpses of Life at Cheo-kia-k'eo. Miss Effie L. Randall 64 

Glimmer of Light Here and There. Mrs. Isabella Bishop 114 

God's Faithfulness. The Rev. J. Hudson Taylor 100 

Gospel, in Ho-nan, The. Mrs. Howard Taylor 25 

Great and Mighty Things. Rev. D. M. Stearns 117 

Greater Things. Miss F. M. Williams 73 

Guided Footsteps. " " 79 


Handfuls of Purpose. The late Mrs. F. S. Joyce 26 

He Abideth Faithful. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor 1 

Hearts Made Glad in Uen-cheo. Miss Christabel Williams 37 

Helping Opium-smokers in Lu-cheng. Miss M. E. Huston 33 

Hitherto Hath the Lord Helped Us. Miss E. E. Hall 149 

How the Work was Opened in the Si-an Plain. Mr. A. Bland.. 47 

How the Good Shepherd Finds His Sheep. Mr. C. R. Barnett. . 30 

Husbandman Hath Long Patience, The. Miss M. E. Manchester 145 


In Memoriam. Miss Mary Pearson 136 

Idols Destroyed in Ho-nan. Miss S. Cream 78 

Items of News from the Field 94 

Itinerating Around Ch'ang-shan. Miss M. E. Manchester 63 

Itinerant Work in Shen-si 79 

Itinerating Experiences. Mr. Thomas Selkirk 133 


Jews in Ho-nan, The. Mr. Dennis J. Mills 45 


Kindness of an Official. Mr. H. F. Ridley 50 


Leaves from a Diary. Mr. F. C. H. Dreyer 130 

Light at Eventide. Mr. John Brock 36 


Memory Training. Rev. J. D. Kilbourn's System 138, 152 

Ministry of Kindness, The. Miss Kolkenbeck 33 

Missionary, The. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor 6 

Missionary Motives. Rev. G. H. C. Macgregor, M.A 99 

Missionary Effort for Tibet. Mr. E. Murray 103 


Native Preachers in China. Mr. H. W. Frost 40 

News from Cheng-iang-kuan. Mr. H. S. Ferguson 123 

News from Lao-ho-k'eo. Mr. H. A. Sibley 143 


'verland Travelling in China. Miss C. A. Lefhngwe 

Persecution of Native Christians. Miss S. A. Troyer. . 

Pioneer Work in China. Rev. G. F. Easton 

Postal Addresses in China. 


Progress n 

["or Servu 

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor 

'a-cheo. Mr. A. t. Polhill-Turner 

• Kuei-k'i District. Miss N. Marchbank 

le Work at Huang-ien. Mrs. G. Graves Thorns 

e Father. The. Mr. H. W. Frost 

Province of An-huei, The. Rev. Edward Hunt 

Province of Shan-si. The. Mr. W. G Peat 

Province of Hu-nan. The. Rev. George Hunter, M.A 

Provinces, News from the— 

An-huei 54. 82, 

Cheh-kiang 12, 54, 82, 97, 

Chih-li . 

Ho-nan 12. 38, S3, 69. 83, 


Kan-suh 95, 

Kiang-si 39, 83, 96, 109, 

Kiang-su 12. 54, 

Kuei-cheo 39, 68, 96, 109. 

Shan-si 38, 53, 83. 95- 



A Cry 

of Pain.. 
A Hiding Place.... 


To Lonely Mission; 

Recent Items of News from China 27 

Report of Work in and Around Su-cheo Fu. Mr. A. H. Faers.. 67 

Rescuing the Perishing. Miss M. King 108 

Revisiting Familiar Scenes. Miss F. M. Williams 19 

Rock Foundations. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor 85 


Special Topics for Praise and Prayer 

S P ir 'tual Movements of the Half Century. Rev. A. T. Pierson, 

statistics' .V.'.';;:;:;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;.';;.;;;.;;;;;;;;;^ 

Story of Uan-hsien. Mrs. M. Beauchamp 

Story of Ren Kueh-chu. Miss Jacobsen 

Sunshine after Storm. Miss Grace Irvin 


Ta-ku-t'ang. Dr. J. A. Anderson 

Testimony Meeting at Shao-hsing, A. Miss L. Meadows....'.'..'' 

The Lord Alone Shall be Exalted. Rev. D. M. Stearns 

They Know Not What They Do. Mr. George King 

Through the Yang-tsi Gorges. Miss Harriette Hastings 

Tidings of Work in Darieeling, Northern India. Mr. C. H. 


Tidings from Cheo-kia-k'eo. Miss Erne L. Randall 

Tidings from Kia-ting. Rev. O. L. Stratton 

Transfigured Lives at Kuang-feng. Miss Hilda Ahlstrom 

Trophies of Grace at An-ren. Miss Forsberg 

Tsuen-lan's Life and Triumphant Death. Mrs. H. N. Lachlan 

Visit to the Tsung-kia Tribe near Kuei-iang. Miss A. E. Culley. . 3 

Visit to Mao-kia, near Kuei-k'i. Miss Hetty Fleming o 

Visit to Shuen-k'ing. Miss P. A. Barclay 78 


Where Satan's Seat Is. Mr. F. C. H. Dreyef 49 

White Unto Harvest. Miss H. Davies 135 

Widow Weaver and Her Son, The. (For the young.) Rev. G. F. 

Easton 24 

Will of God Concerning Us, The. Mr. W. B. Sloan 141 

With Him all Things ! Rev. Evan H. Hopkins, M.A 127 

Work in the Villages Around Lu-ch'eng. Miss H. J. Rice 9 

Work Around Lu-an. Miss S. A. Troyer 21 

Work Among the Women at Lu-ch'eng. Miss M. E. Huston... 76 

Work in the Villages near Shao-hsing. Miss M. A. Wood 106 

Work in the U-u District. Mr. H. C. Burrows 151 

Work in Villages near Kuei-iang. Miss L. Hastings 60 

Ye also Helping Together by Prayer for Us. Mr. W. B. Sloan. 
Yearly Report of the Uh-shan Girls' School. Miss M. Guex... 


Sha-si. Transit Station on the Yang-tsi River 2 

Fiist Rapids on the Yang-tsi River 3 

A Group of Civil and Military Officials, Province of Shen-si 8 

Chinese Tibetan Monastery 17 

Miss M. King, Miss J. Davis, Dr. F. A. Kellar and E. G. Bevis. 21 

A Chinese Woman Weaving 25 

Hwikuan Lin-nan . 31 

A Farmer's Team in North China 34 

Temple at Uen-cheo 37 

A Street Scene in North China 46 

The Mission Home at Bhamo 48 

Bhamo from the River 48 

New Testament Presented to the Empress Dowager of China.... S2 

A Min-kia Woman ....: * 60 

A Min-kia Village 61 

A Bridge near Shanghai v 66 

The Hall of the Classics at Pekin 74 

A Country Scene in China 77 

China Inland Mission Schools, etc., Chefoo 80 

The Rev. J. Hudson Taylor 88 

Chinese Boatmen Towing their Boat 90 

A Covered Bridge in China 93 

The Late Rev. J. H. Brooks. D.D 95 

City Gate at Nan-k'ang, Kiang-si Province 101 

Map of Tibet 105 

Our Last Party at the Training Home, An'-k'ing 107 

Scene on a Si-ch'uen Road 115 

Domestic Water Carrier 119 

A Wheelbarrow Ride 123 

A Mission Home in Shan-si 130 

A Busy Street in China 133 

Miss Mary Pearson 136 

A Ploughman at Work 144 

Native Christians and Enquirers at Iang-k'eo 147 

Ladies' Home at Lu-an, Shan-si 150 



Personal Mention, Correspondence 


Ahlstrand, G 

Ahlstrom, Miss Hilda 

Anderson, Dr. J. A 27. 97, n8, 129, 

Andrew. Mr. and Mrs. G 3. 39, 95- 

Angwin, Miss 

Atwater, Mr. and Mrs 

Bagnall, Rev. B 

Bailer. Rev. F. W 

Rancc. Miss Hannah 

Barclay, Miss P. A 54, 

Barnett, C. R 

Batty. Miss L. A 

Beauchamp, Mr. and Mrs. M 22, 

Belcher, W. M 

Best, C 

Biggs, A 

Black. Miss Mary 54. 

Blakely, Miss _,,-, 59) 83, 108, 

Bland." A 8, 

Bolton. II. E 60, 68. 109. 

Botham, Mr. and Mrs. T. E. . 4,". 50, 59, 

Branscombe, Miss 1 ..' 

Brewer, E. J 11. 

Brock, John 27. 36, 

Broumton, J. E 

Brook, Miss R 

Broomhall, Mr. and Mrs. II 27. 

Broomhall. Marshall 

Burgess, O 79. 

Burrows, II. C 21, 77. 83, 

Burton. Miss E 125, 

Campbell. Miss Florence 

Carlyle, Miss 38, 

Cassels, Bishop ly. 38, 

Clarke. Miss M. E 

Clarke. Mr. and Mrs. S. R 2, 5. 68. 

Clinton, T. A. P 

Collins. Miss F 

Co.. per. Kev. William 117. 

Coper, Mr. and Mrs. E I. . 12, 95, >-'- 

Conway, II. S '. 39, 

Corderoy, Miss 

Coulthard, Mr. and Mrs. J. J 39, 

Cowlev. Miss I.vdia 37. 

Cox. "Dr. and Mrs 

Cream, Miss S 

Croucher, Miss Ruth 38. 

Galley, Miss A. E 3, 5, 39, 

Pavey, Mr. W. 1 

Davis, Mr. and Mrs. C. F. E 

Davies. Miss II [ 9l ? 8. 73, 

Dickie, F 55, 

Doherty, W. 1 14". 

Dooly, 1 S 

Douthwaite. Re\ Dr. A. W 

Drake. Miss E 38. 

Dreyer, F. C H 49, 

Duffy, Mrs. A • 

Dunsdbn, Miss E 

Elliott, Miss E !!!.'!!!!!!.'!!.'.'!.'.'!!.'!!! 

Emerick, Miss I. J 

Evans. A. E 

Faers. A. H 67. 96 

I'-lVu'::../ HS .36, 12-,, 1 JO 

Fishe, Mr. and Mrs. T. C n; 

Fleming, Miss Hetty 20, 83, ion 

Ford, H. T 26 

I-orsbei- Miss I-: 37. io<; 

French. Miss E 11. 153 

Frost, II W 5 

Fuller, Miss E. L 63 

Garland, Miss .\ I0 

Garland. Miss S 27 

Gates, Miss C 21 

Gemmel, W 2, 34, 120 

Gibson, Miss A .'.. 150 

Giffen. Mr. and Mrs. E. E 11, 13 

Gill, W. Hope 22 

1 [8 





47! 59 

Iia^inos' Xl'is. 'ilarriettJ'" 

son Miss I A 





jj;;;'/^'; 1 ! '" E 

gh, Mr. and Mrs. 1. S. 
and. Mr. and Mrs. \Y. I 
sell Win 



1 ,, deson v i's, \| 

j '.'.'. '.'.'. 

v. ,5 

1,1, Is. ke\ A. R 

ell. Miss' Edith!!!!! !!! 
rer, Mr .and Mrs.' w'.'l 

10. 27, 



Home, Mr and Mrs. W. S. 

... 1(14 

Hoste, Mrs D E 


Hunt Ke\ Edward 

... 65 


Hunt II W . . 

h, Miss |. A 

li. Mr. and Mrs. Cecil.. 

... 118, 

Hunt Miss \ 

. s 


Hunt. Miss Alice 

Hunter. Rev. < 1. and Mrs. .. 

2, 34. 

[18, 15.; 

1 Ml. [43 


1 '7 
ll 7 

n'er, Miss' K."b. V. '.".'.'.'. 

en, 'Rev. F. A. ' and Mrs 

.... 13. 

Huston, Miss M. E 

lints,,,,. J 

Iac<!hsen'. S Mis's' U .V. '.'..'.'.'.'. .".'" 
James. Mr. and Mrs. T 

50, 94. 

j^^-v. Mr F S 

Kcilttield. MisV E. '.'.'.'.'.'. '.'.'.'. 
Kerr, Miss M 

... 49 

,-.. ,30 

1 ay 









tton, Rev. O. L 

or, Mr and Mrs. Wm. 

or, Herbert 

.... Mrs (Dr.) Howar 

or, Dr. Howard 

or. Walter C 

mas. Miss Edith 

tnpso'n, Mr. and' Mrs!'] 

mpson, W. 1 

mpson, Miss J 

r. A. E 

rite. Mrs 

k J H 

.' 81 
1 '.'.'.'. 

). B 

96, 109, 

■ •■ [39, 

'.!!'.' 83', 
21, 59, 






King, George 

King; Norris 

Rum. Miss M 

Knickerbocker, Rev E. F... 
Knight, Mr and Mrs. W. P. 

Kolkenbeck. Miss 

Lachlan, Mrs. 11. N 

Lagerquist, AW'/... . 


140. [67 
47- 95 

Laight, C. II 


06'uell' Mis, 'c' A...... 

Leggat, Miss .r, 

Lewis. C G 



Littler. Mis, C 

Lloyd, Miss F 

Locke, W. T 

Lutlev \ 

i£: J« 

. r '. . . .....!!!!'.!!!! 

>, j 

ker, Mrs 


Manchester Miss M E . . 

(l . 

d, Mr. and Mrs." G." F." .' 

ren, W. H 

64, < s 3- 
. . . 109, 


Marchbank, Miss \ 

.. 7" 

Meadows. Rev |. I 

Meadows, Miss L. 

Meadows, Miss Minnie 

.. '.J. 

[28, 14'' 

ib, Mr and Mrs. F. 1',.. 


5, 39, 60, 
60, 97, 



Morrow, Miss A to Wilcox, I. W 

Muir, Miss G M iod Williams. Miss F. M 

Mm-rav! Lb'e'. .'..'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.' 80. '10? William*! |')r. and M ,-V I {■.' 

McCarthy, Frank 14S Williams, Miss C. .. : 

McConnell, G it Wiilett, Mr and Mrs. T. G. 

McOwan, Mrs 95 Wilson, Dr. W 

Nathan. Miss F. E j_». </s Wood. Miss M. A 

Neale, F. II 117. 120 Worthington, Miss M. C... 

Xicholls. A. G 68 Wright. Mr. and Mrs. A.... 

Ogden, Miss E. A 39. 151 

Orr-Ewing Mr and Mrs. A 38, 142, 151 Stations, News from- 

Palmer, Miss E 97, 167 

Parry, Dr. H 148 An-k'ing 

Parsons; C. II 33 An-ren 

I "eat. W. (, 72 An-shuen 

Pearse, Rev. E. and Mrs 12. 118 Bhamo (Burmah) 

Phelps. Mr. and Mrs 22 Ch'ang-shan 


Chang-shu 39, 83, 139 

Chao-tong 9° 

Chefoo '-'• 95. 125, 148 

Ch'eng-ku ", 95. 125 

Ch'en-cheo 83 

Chen-iang-kuan 3°. 54 

Ch'en-tu ", 68, 95 

Cheo-chih 95 

Cheo-kia-k'eo 12, 38, 45. 53- 64, 69, [66 

Ch'ung-k'ing 3 

Feng-kang lb ~ 

Fuh-hsing-tsih I2 5 

Han-chong 53 

Han-k'eo " 

H'o-k'eo 39, 149 

Ho-tsin " 

Hoh-cheo ' 95 

Hong-tong 1 1, 3-- 153 

Huai-luh 53 

Huang-ien '- 

Hsiao-i 38. 53 

Hsia-kuan 31 

Hsing-i 68, 146 

I-ch'ang 2, 34. n8 

Iang-cheo.. 12.54. 82 

Iang-hsien ll 

Iang-k'eo 59. 83. 147 

Ioh-iang ' 95 


long-k'ang 135 

K'i-hsien n 

Kia ting 96. 144 

Kih-an 83, 109 

Kin-hua 55 

Kuang-feng 15 1 

Ku ing-hsien 68. 95 

ECuapg-uen 12, 38 

Kuei-iang 39, 68, 96, 109, 139 

Kuei-k'i 76, 83, 139 

Ku-ch'eng sien 139,167 

K'u-cheo Fu 55- 139. 145 

K'uh-u 49. 130 

K'uh-tsing 68 

Lan-cheo 95. 166 

1 an-k'i 9/. 16/ 

Lao-ho-k'eo n. 54. 135, i43 

Lu-an Fu 59. 67. 153 

Lu-ch'eng 33. 7& 

Luh-an 95. 150 

Ning-hai 82, 125. 146, 167 

Pa-cheo 38, 59 

P'ang-hai 35. 60, 96, 166 

Pao-ning u. 38, 54, 59 

Pah-kan 96 

P'ing-iang 95. 125 

P'ing-iao 53. 75. 153 

Sha-si 2 


Shao-hsing 62, 97, 106 

Shih-k'i 39 

Shih-sheo 34, 121 

Slmen-k'ing Fu 53, 54, 96, 153 

Siang H sien 125 

Sih-cheo 72 

Si-ning 50, 95, 132 

Si-hsiang 167 

Sin-tien 7 tsi 38, 134 

Su-cheo Fu 67 

Sui-fu 69, 96 

T'ai-k'ang 166 

T'a-ku-tang 1 19, 142 

Ta-ning 95, 125 

T'ai-cheo 12, 54, 59, 107 

T'ai-ho 30, 83 

T'sing-kiang-p'u 12, 48, 95 

Tsing-ning-cheo 124 

Tuh-shan 139 

Tsin-cheo 167 

T'i< n-t'ai 167 

U-u 83, 151 

Uan Hsien 3, I2 , '53 

Uen-cheo 54 

Uh-shan '. 39, 81, 96 

Uin-nan 96 



$e Abtbetb ^cutbiul 


' Is thy God, whom thou servest continually, able . . . ? "- 

HN every age unbelief "with a 
lamentable voice " asks, as did 
Darius, this question, and in 
every age it has been the priv- 
ilege of God's witnesses to give 
triumphant reply. 

As at the threshold of a new 
year we look back on the way 
by which the Lord has led 
us, we find a new occasion to 
raise our Ebenezer and afresh 
to build upon it our Jehovah- 

The very existence of the 
China Inland Mission is a 
standing testimony, more forc- 
ible than words, to God's faith- 
fulness in answer to prayer. The Mission was born of prayer, 
nourished by prayer, and is still sustained from month to month 
only in answer to earnest prayer. It has grown from very small 
beginnings to its present dimensions ; but this means that in- 
stead of a few subjects for prayer, there are now many needs, 
many dangers, many difficulties, all of which cast us daily on 
Him whom we love and serve, and who never fails us. 

In the formation of the Mission, more than thirty years ago, it 
was seen that the Divine plan to obtain labourers was to pray 
the Lord of the harvest to thrust them forth. As we have 
needed workers, we have done this, with the result that at the 
end of May, 1896, there were in connection with the Mission 
672 Missionaries drawn from many places into which we had 
never been — not merely from England, Scotland, Ireland and 
Wales, but also from Norway, Sweden and Finland, from Den- 
mark and Germany, Switzerland and Italy, from the United 
States and Canada, and from the Australasian Colonies — South 
Australia, Victoria, Tasmania, New South Wales and Queens- 
land, as well as from both the North and South Islands of New 

As to Funds : We saw thirty years ago that we had the 
Divine warrant to go forward in the Lord's work resting on 
His words, " Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and His 
righteousness ; and all these things shall be added unto you " : 
that we had the Divine assurance, " Your Father knoweth 
that ye have need of these things." And to-day we rest upon 
these promises and are not disappointed. We do not publish 
donors' names, we make no collections, we have no reserve 
funds, we never go into debt ; our path now is as much walking 
January, 1897. 

on the waters as it was thirty years ago — month after month, it 
is quite a frequent experience not to see how the pecuniary need 
will be met until close upon the time when it is necessary to 
remit to China ; and yet — 

" In some way or other, 
The Lord does provide." 

Have we not great cause to praise God that, while thus de- 
pending wholly upon His bounty, we have never had to decline 
one suitable candidate, or to abandon any work begun in His 
Name merely from lack of pecuniary support ? On the other 
hand, we have from time to time taken the limitation of supplies 
as Divine guidance not to commence certain new works in the 
way or at the time they were first proposed. 

Not only is the number of Missionaries continually on the 
increase, but all other needs grow proportionately. Beside the 
native helpers supported by native funds, there are several 
hundreds who, together with their families, are provided for 
through the Mission. Then (not to speak of boarding and day 
schools for native children) we have over 200 children of our 
own Missionaries to maintain — and the number is increasing 
from year to year— who are old enough to need education also. 
These benefit by the excellent training and tuition given in our 
Che-foo schools. 

And as to Open Doors : When the Mission was commenced 
it was generally believed that it was not practicable to reside in 
Inland China ; but we went forward prayerfully, trusting in 
His Word, " All power is given unto me ; go ye therefore. . . . 
And, lo, I am with you alway ! " We have not been disap- 
pointed in this expectation either : He who holds the key of 
David, who opens and no man shuts, has set before us hundreds 
of open doors in all but two of the inland provinces of China, 
and in inland stations of coastal provinces, so that now in some 
250 inland stations and out-stations there are resident Mission- 
aries or native Evangelists day by day proclaiming the Glad 
Tidings of great joy. 

But the best remains to be told. All the foregoing continu- 
ous answers to prayers are but a means to the great end — the 
salvation of souls and the furtherance of Christ's kingdom. 
We may safely estimate that not less than 15,000 to 20,000 
souls have accepted Christ through God's working with us 
during the last thirty years. Many of these were over sixty or 
seventy or eighty years of age when converted, and after short, 
faithful service were taken to that everlasting home which is 
such a glorious contrast to the comfortless abodes in which 
their earthly lives were spent. Many have entered the heavenly 


mansions who never had an opportunity of joining the Church 
on earth ; and when we realize, in some feeble measure, the value 
of one precious soul, what praise and thanks can we give to 
Him for the many thousands who are already present with the 
Lord, and for the ever-increasing number of those who are 
living, and in many cases suffering, for Him below ? 

In concluding, we should like to ask for earnest prayer that 
the Missionaries and native converts may be preserved in peace 
and health and safety, for truly they dwell where Satan's seat 

is. Pray that they may be increasingly filled with the Spirit 
and used as soul-winners, and that He who has hitherto helped 
us may continue to remind His servants of the pecuniary needs 
of the work, and may abundantly bless and reward those who 
minister of their substance. Ask, too, His special blessing on 
those faithful servants who " have nothing too precious for their 
Jesus," and who give the best gift of all, son or daughter, to — 
" Go with the Name of Jesus to the dying, 
And. speak that Name in all its living power." 

®bron0lj tht lang-tat Gorges, 

YESTERDAY morning we left our kind 
*■ friends in Han-kow and went on board 
the S. S. Chang-wo, where, though we travel 
in the part for Chinese, we have a clean cabin 
10 x 10 feet, containing eight berths. Of 
these we have reserved five for our beds, and 
stacked the remaining ones with our baggage. 
We have economized space with much art ; 
every little corner is nicely filled up. 
Our furniture consists of a small fold- 
ing table, two basket chairs, a folding g 
carpet chair and a few small leather 
boxes for seats. Our wall is well cov- 
ered by our white lettered texts upon 
a red sateen ground. "The Lord on 
high is mightier than the noise of S^SS 
many waters," and "Jesus Only" are 
two of the texts. We have also a neat 
looking glass. The only other ex- 
posed part of the wall is closely hung 
with lines upon which we hang our 
towels, etc. 


the rock of which the mountain is formed, and 
placed in order by the natives. One looks in 
awe, and wonders how it was possible to build 
that monastery at such a height. Thousands 
of men, and even women with their tiny feet, 
climb these steps to obtain merit. Poor, dark 
minds ! When will the light of the Gospel 
dispel this awful darkness ? At three o'clock 

"O, praise the Lord, for His mer- 
ciful kindness is great toward us !" 
We are standing still this evening, 
about a day's journey from I-ch'ang. 
This afternoon we stopped at the 
large city Sha-si. There are no Mission- 
aries here now. Mr. Dorward and Mr. Dick, 
and afterwards Mr. and Mrs. James, lived here 
for a time. A lively scene occurred when we 
stopped. A number of cargo boats surrounded 
the vessel. We saw the custom house boat 
being swiftly rowed toward the steamer by well- 
dressed natives. They are not particular as to 
who they run into, for everybody must make 
way. See ! they have run into that boat, and 
have knocked a poor man into the river. What 
a hubbub ! everybody trying to help the poor 
fellow out, and they succeed, for he is soon 
pulled up, and two good-natured Chinamen 
take off some of their outer garments and lend 
them to him, and soon he is as busily engaged 
in his work as if he had not just had such a 
cold bath. 

The first day we only crossed the river, but 
started in earnest early Tuesday morning, mak- 
ing good progress that day and crossing a 
small rapid called the "Ta-tung." On Wed- 
nesday we came along well and arrived at the 
" Chin-tan " rapid about five o'clock. It was 
too late, however, to cross that night, as it 
takes more than an hour to adjust the ropes for 
crossing. We have seventeen track- 
ers. These men walk along the shore 
and pull the boat, and it is very hard 
fe. work, especially at the rapids. We 

J: expected to cross this rapid early 

Thursday morning, but found when 
we woke that a high wind was sweep- 
ing down the gorge at the entrance 
to which the rapid is situated. We 
waited all day until four in the after- 
noon, then the men started to get the 
ropes ready and within a couple of 
hours we had safely arrived at the top 
of the rapid. 

About ten miles from I-ch'ang, we passed 
"Tiger's Tooth Gorge," with a great stone 
cave, and a little narrow path winding up, and 
a few miles further on we passed the sacred 
monastery that is built on the very top of one 
of the mountains. There are thousands of steps 
leading to it, each one of which was cut out of 


we saw to the right of us the great I-ch'ang 
Pagoda. As it was only three miles below the 
city, we knew that we should soon be at the 
end of our steamboat journey, and at the place 
where we begin our slow journey by boat. At 
half-past three we were anchored. In the mean- 
time we had got all our bedding tied up, and 
when Mr. Hollander and Mr. Clark came on 
board we were all ready to go ashore. We 
could see the new buildings of the Mission 
house from the boat. They are outside the city, 
about twenty-five minutes' walk distant. Mr. 
and Mrs. Hunter are stationed here, and are 
assisted in their work by Mr. Hollander and 
Mr. Gemmel. On Saturday, after we had 
taken afternoon tea, some of us took a boat and 
rowed across the river to the opposite side and 
climbed the hill. We had a very pleasant time 
picking wild flowers, which grew in abundance. 
I do not think I ever saw so many violets ; 
they just covered the hillside, and there was a 
pretty pink blossom similar to the primrose, 
only smaller. It was very lovely away on the 
top of the mountain. 

In this boat we have five rooms ; 
one we use for dining and living 
room, Mr. and Mrs. Clark and their 
two children occupy the next, and we 
five girls have the next two, which we 
have turned into one. At the back of our bed- 
room is the kitchen, in which the Chinese cook 
lives and sleeps, and the very back room of all 
is occupied by the master of the boat ; he 
sleeps there, also his wife and daughter-in-law. 

This is the sixth day since we left I-ch'ang. 

We have passed another dangerous place on 
the river. At two in the afternoon the first boat 
began to move up the rapid. We watched it go 
up and thought it had reached the top, when snap 
went the rope and the boat drifted down as fast 
as the swift down-current could carry it. In 
five minutes it was away back beyond where it 
came from, and it would have to wait its turn 
and perhaps would not get up at all to-night. 
The next boat started and got up to just the 
same place as the other. We watched it in- 
tently and thought it had got up safely, but, to 
our surprise, this one's rope fared the same 
fate. Now our turn had come. Our men had 
got the ropes ready and we soon started up the 
rapid. We lifted our hearts to God and asked 
Him to undertake for us, and He did not fail us, 
for what had taken the other two boats two hours 
and a-half to nearly accomplish and then fail we 
did in a quarter of an hour. Praise the Lord '. 


We passed through another gorge and by 
many magnificent rocks. I did nothing but 
look out of the window all that afternoon. To 
study was impossible, the scenery was far too 

This morning, after the storm, we passed a 
boat about the same size as ours that was 
turned completely over on its side. The 
natives were carrying all the cargo on to the 

To-day we met a large boat, in which we 
found Mr. and Mrs. Cecil Smith and party en 
route for Shanghai. We had a nice little chat 
sitting on the rocks ; the boatmen evidently 
thought it very interesting by the way they 
watched us. We had a visit of about fifteen 
minutes with each other, and then we pro- 
ceeded on our respective ways, feeling quite 
refreshed by our wayside meeting. 

We are fifteen miles from Uan Hsien, where 
we can post letters for home. We went for a 
lovely walk this afternoon for about two hours, 
and felt quite refreshed when we returned. 

We arrived 
day morning, 
to get some silv 
Mr. Thompson's 
us letters and 
Thompson askii 
to dinner. We 
past four, much 

: Uan Hsien about eleven yester- 
Mr. Clarke went off* immediately 
er changed into " cash." Soon 
; servant came on board bringing 
also an invitation from Mrs. 
lg us up to the Mission house 
returned to our boat about half 
refreshed by our visit. 

Thursday we only went a little way in the 
morning, and again we were moored in a quiet 
little village. Most of the trackers' homes were 
here, so they went off and did not return till the 
next morning. On Friday we were continually 

vith rocks 


approaching a city by the Pagoda a little distance 
outside the walls. We find the people very 
friendly, not over eager to hear the Gospel, but 
that is not surprising when we remember that it 
is a strange doctrine to them and we are strange 
too. ' We were reading in 2 Kings 7, to-day. 
The ninth verse struck me, " We do not well, 
this day is a day of good tidings, and we hold 
our peace." When will the Church wake up 
to her responsibility. What a precious message 
we hold, and yet we keep it back. 

We sighted Ch'ong-k'ing Monday night, and 
early on Tuesday morning Mr. Willet came on 
board to greet us and to carry off Miss Culley 
and Miss Dunsdon to breakfast. Miss Webster 
and myself, with Mr. and Mrs. Clarke, remained 
to finish packing up. It was after eleven o'clock 
when we arrived at our landing-place. The 
first person we saw coming towards us was Mr. 


It will be two weeks to-morrow since we 
started from I-ch'ang. The time has passed 
very quickly and very pleasantly, and we are 
feeling glad because we have accomplished 
more than half our river journey, On Satur- 
day we found that we had run out of bread, so 
"J." had to turn scone-maker. It was quite 
befitting our " Scotch lassie." I undertook to 
make some doughnuts. I wish you could see 
the queer stove we cook on. Certainly our 
Chinese cook is an artist in his business, for he 
turns out such good dinners. 

On Lord's Day we were moored at a quiet 
place. It rained heavily all morning, so much 
. so, that our umbrellas were in requisition to 
keep the water off the beds. We had a short 
service led by Mr. Clarke, reading Exodus 16. 

In the afternoon Mr. and Mrs. Clarke, Miss 
Leffingwell and Miss Webster went for a walk, 
preaching and distributing tracts. Miss Culley, 
Miss Dunsdon and I remained in the boat. 

broke and our boat drifted sideways do 
stream. It was rather exciting at times. 

It is so precious to know that we are in His 
keeping ; nothing can come to us unknown to 

" Stayed upon Jehovah, 
Hearts are fully blest, 
Finding, as He promised, 
Perfect peace and rest." 
The Lord keeps our hearts very restful. 
Here we are in the interior of China, surrounded 
entirely by natives, and I know that not one of 
us ever has the least fear in our hearts. The 
Lord Jesus becomes much more precious to us 
day by day. 

We are moored near a Hsien city, which is 
two days' journey from Ch'ong-k'ing, so, if the 
wind is good for us, we may hope to be there by 
Monday night. We always know when we are 

Andrew. His party were leaving for Kuei-cheo 
that morning. We were very glad to greet an 
old friend, it brought back Iang-cheo, with all 
its happy memories ; but it was just "how do 
you do" and " good-bye." We shall meet them 
again however in Kuei-iang. We were very 
warmly welcomed by Mrs. Willet, and were 
soon at home. We may be here some days 
awaiting mail from Shanghai. It is very pleasant 
to meet with all the different Missionaries, and 
to note the love and warm fellowship existing 
between the different Societies here. What a 
wonderful bond of union our mutual love for 
Christ creates ! If the home Christians could 
see how happy we all are in our blessed 
service, their sympathy would be turned to 
something like envy, and many would desire 
to follow us. The unknown future lies before 
us, but God has chosen our inheritance for us, 
and we know that He will perfect that which 
concerns us. 


(jfljhta fnlaitfc JJttsstatt § rager Ettion Journal letter. 

January, 1897. 
To tlie Members of the Prayer Union : 

Dear Friends in Christ, — 

Through the tender mercy of God in restoring me to 
health, I am permitted, after nearly two years of sickness and 
silence, to address you once more. In doing so, I feel con- 
strained to raise my voice of praise to God, not only for past 
and present strength, but also for the long continued sickness. 
Few things that the Lord has ever granted me have been more 
full of blessing than the days of weakness and inactivity now 
ended. In spite of all they involved, God's grace was found to 
be sufficient, and the new knowledge obtained of the love and 
power of our blessed Lord was a compensation far outweighing 
any suffering. Allow me to thank you for the prayers which 
you offered in my behalf, and which went so far both to sustain, 
and, finally, to restore me. I trust our Father may return all 
such into your own lives, and that He may bless you as you 
have asked Him to bless me. 

As most of you know, the sickness which overtook me in my 
work was the occasion of my going to China for a second time, 
and, ultimately, of journeying around the world. Staying in 
China for the greater part of a year, travelling some hundreds of 
miles along its coast and into the interior, and, finally, touching 
at a large number of the treaty ports of the great heathen 
nations encircling the globe, I came into an altogether new 
understanding of the meaning of our Lord's command when He 
said, " Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that He will send forth 
labourers into His harvest." No Christian can look upon this 
world as God sees it without feeling, somewhat at least, as God 
feels, and without having- something of the compassion that 
Christ had as He beheld the multitudes scattered abroad as 
sheep having no shepherd. Manifestly, the whole world lies in 
the evil one. Though the Lord died for all ; though He gave 
the fulness of His power, through the Spirit, to His Church 
on earth ; though the Church could have reached all the nations 
and every creature in each generation, the world at large is 
almost in as dense ignorance of Christ and the Holy Ghost as if 
God had never put forth His power to save, and as if our Master 
and Lord had never commanded His children to bear the glad 
tidings to the uttermost part of the earth. It is a shorter journey 
out of Christendom than most people know, and it takes longer 
to pass through heathendom than most will understand. To 
this hour, though nineteen centuries have passed since Christ 
died and rose again, the great nations, outside of our little corner 
of the earth, know not God, and, according to the sure word of 
Scripture, as they are without God, they are also " without 
hope." There is indeed need of compassion, and there is need 
of prayer. 

The need of the world at large is China's special need at this 
time. There can be no doubt that there are more heathen in 
China to-day than there were when missionary work began 
there, one hundred years ago. Besides this, China has come 
to a new crisis in its history. The late war with Japan has 
resulted in bringing the land out of its long seclusion, and we 
are upon the point of seeing, no doubt, many important changes 
within its borders. But with these changes will come in 
amongst its people more of ungodliness than of godliness, for 
the advancers of civilization in foreign parts are more often the 
servants of Satan than witnesses to the truth as it is in Christ. 

Besides this, civilization is not Christianity, and often so-called 
" Christianity " does not mean conversion of souls to God. 
If we may judge from the treaty ports in China, where civili- 
zation has already gone, we fear that the flood-gates of iniquity 
are about to be opened upon China's millions as not in all the 
past, and that missionary bodies will be forced to cry to God, as 
some of us have prayed for long, that the Gospel may go 
before rather than behind the civilization from which many are 
hoping so much. However this may be, there is need of 
incessant prayer to the Lord, that He may lay China in a special 
way upon the hearts of God's people everywhere, at this time, 
to the end that the doors which are now opened may be at once 
entered, that the work which has been begun may be preserved 
and further advanced, and that the dying millions of this gener- 
ation, who have never yet heard the name of Jesus, may be 
told, ere they go hence, of Him who died and rose and is coming 

It is a joy to us to know that you, as members of the China 
Inland Mission Prayer Union, have recognized in a special way 
your privilege in reference to praying for China ; and that in 
addition, you have been led of the Spirit to offer prayer for us, 
that we may be empowered from on High for the fulfilment of 
our service toward that land and its people. We cannot tell you 
what strength it is to us to know that over one thousand Christian 
friends are banded together in such a holy league of prayer in our 
behalf; and we covet a continuance of this ministry, as well 
as an increase of it. We now look back, as a Mission, to 
thirty-one years of service for China, and we see at present the 
outcome of these years of service as a signal token of God's 
providential dealings with us. We can make no claim to anything 
like unbroken faith or faithfulness, on our part ; but we behold 
Jesus as the forgiver of sins, the over-ruler of mistakes, the 
accepter of imperfect service, and the great and glorious Worker 
who has brought to pass what we could not have accomplished. 
All this, and whatever of faith and holiness God has seen, have 
been the result of prayer offered by yourselves and by others. 
The Mission was born of prayer and it has been continued 
through prayer. As prayer has been made, the work has 
flourished ; as prayer has in any sense decreased, the work has 
for that time languished. Everything has depended upon God ; 
therefore everything has depended upon prayer. Prayer has 
made room for God and has taken away, in part, the limitations 
which we have put upon Him. Let no one think then, because 
the Mission has become established, with its home and foreign 
organizations, with its seven hundred workers scattered abroad 
throughout China, with its three hundred native helpers, and 
with its many stations and out-stations, and with its schools, 
hospitals and dispensaries, that there is no more need for prayer ; 
let no one think that because God has so remarkably supplied 
our need during all the years that have passed, in funds, in 
workers, and in all else, that He will do so whether there is or is 
not prayer. And let no one think that there are so many praying 
for us now that it will little matter if one or two do not continue 
to pray. We need to-day, and will need in the future, not less 
prayer but more prayer. For our own sakes and for China's 
sake, we long for a great enlargement of intercession in our 
behalf, both in the number of those who pray, and in the 
frequency and in the intensity of the prayers offered. God, Who 
has done so much, will do far more, if those who are one with 
us in service, both in and out of the Mission, will but wait with 


importunity upon our glorified Lord.. The Mission has not 
become something since it began its work, the smallest and 
feeblest of all organizations ; we were nothing then, and we are 
nothing now. Pray then, beloved friends, and invite others to 
pray, that God may pervade our ignorance with His wisdom, 
our weakness with His strength, and make our nothingness the 
occasion and opportunity for the display of His might and 
majesty, to the speedy gathering out from China a people for 
His name. 

We would remind you again that any of your friends may join 
in our Union as a member of it, and a remembrancer before God, 
by giving us his name and address. Upon receiving this, 
direct from the person, or through one who is already a member 
of the Union, we will send a card of membership. There is no 
charge for the card, or for the copy of "China's Millions" which 
will be forwarded, if possible, to each member of the Union for 
a year ; if, however, any person wishes to cover the expense 
of the card, he may do so by remitting twenty-five cents ; if 

he wishes to cover the cost of the paper, he may do so by remit- 
ting an additional fifty cents. 

Be assured that we will pray for you, as you pray for us. 
May God in His grace and mercy hear and answer our united 
petitions for one another and for China, and pour out in this 
present year such a blessing that there shall not be room enough 
to receive it. 

And thus " Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from 
our sins in His own blood, and hath made us kings and priests 
unto God and His Father ; to Him be glory and dominion, 
for ever and ever. Amen." 

With grateful remembrances, 

Yours in our Lord, • 

^Y ??- -iU- 

Home Director. 

Jt Wmi to t\)t ®smtg-kta ®rik, tuar Kum-ianj. 

A NUMBER of this tribe are to be found 
in this province. About five miles from 
Kuei-iang there are five villages of them. 
The people sreak a language peculiarly their 
own, only a few of them understanding a little 
Chinese. They are principally farmers, and 
bring their produce the cities for sale. 
Most of the farming is done by the women. 
The men and some of the women dress as the 
Chinese ; other of the women have their top 
garment made V shape in the front, and the 
sleeves narrower. All of the women wear 
their hair braided, turned round the head, 
and held up by a piece of cotton cloth which 
covers the head and is brought into a V shape 
over the forehead. None of the women bind 
their feet. They wear ornaments of ear-rings 
and great rings around their necks. Their 
houses are built much like those of the 

Mrs. Clarke and I, with the two children, 
went to visit two or three of these villages. 
We went in sedan chairs, and had with us 
Mr. Loh, a native of one of the tribes. He is 
now teaching Mr. Clarke their language. We 
reached the first village at n o'clock. It was 
raining heavily as we were set down in front 
of a few houses. The people did not come in 
crowds, eager with curiosity, as the Chinese 
do, and even the few that did gather seemed 
to prefer keeping at a distance. There was 
quite a different look upon their faces, and a 
change in their manner, as Loh spoke to 
them in their own tongue. Mrs. Clarke 
alighted from her chair, approached x>ne of 
the women, asked for hot water, and followed 
the woman to her house. In a little while one 
of our chair-bearers came for the rest of us. 
As I entered the house I looked to the two 
women sitting in the door-way and smiled, 
but was not so greeted in return. One of the 
women inside offered me a seat on a small 
stool. Besides these several women there 
were some children about and an old man 


shaking with paralysis. To this man Mr. 
Loh was preaching. He did not understand 
much, but wanted to know, if he believed the 
doctrine, how could he get rice and living. 
Poor old man, so near the grave and yet 
unsaved ! 

On the side of the room facing the door 
was a large altar erected, with a number of 
gilt papers and Chinese tablets pasted about 
it. This, with the paper idols and other 
paper forms to be burnt to the dead, plainly 
told that this family were idolators. 

I asked myself, as I looked about at those 
in the room, did I realize what it meant to be 
an idolator ? — and did I realize the value of 
each of those souls ? 

We had some tea and biscuits here, and 
afterwards sang "Jesus Loves Me." Mrs. 
Clarke read a little from the sacred Word 
and talked to them, and Loh prayed. As we 
left they bade us a very friendly good-bye. 
From here we went to another village, where 
Mrs. Clarke expected to have dinner with an 
old woman whom they have several times 
visited. But arriving at the home, we found 
the door shut. She had evidently seen us 
coming, and did not want to receive so many 
people. While waiting at her door another 
quite friendly woman and child approached. 
We were invited into this woman's home. 
There was but one man about this house, but 
a number of women ; apparently some had 
come in from neighbouring houses. There 
were four rooms. One did not appear to be 
much used in the day time ; there was nothing 
in it but some straw in one corner. To the 
side of this were two rooms ; the back one 
was where the oven was built. Here our 
man cooked our dinner, which consisted of 
some rice, chicken and egg plant, cooked 
Chinese fashion. The front room was the 
general reception room. I fail at a description 
of it. There seemed to be something of all 
their household utensils in it. In the middle 

of the room was a square hole dug filled with 
ashes, the remains of the burning fuel carried 
here from the oven. I was rather suddenly 
introduced to this, by stepping into it, as I 
was going to take our little Rose away from 
rather a dangerous-looking weaving machine, 
in the working of which she was much inter- 
ested. Around this hole the women sit with 
their long, bamboo pipes and smoke. At one 
corner of the room was a door, which appar- 
ently opened into another apartment. My 
sense of smell had informed me that this room 
was occupied, but we also had an opportunity 
of seeing into it. One of the women, after 
tying a baby on her back, asked to move our 
seats (we sat near the door), as the cow 
was coming out. Opening this door, she 
entered the room, and presently out came the 
cow, which proved to be a large water buffalo. 
As the cow came out I looked in, and saw two 
great black pigs put up their heads and look 
out. They were denied, this time, the priv- 
ilege of following their room-mate. Of course, 
when they do go out, they have to walk 
through this same room. 

After eating our meal, we had a little ser- 
vice at this house before leaving. It came on 
a heavy rain before we left, and some of the 
women came in from the fields where they 
had been working. Laying aside their rain 
cloaks and their large straw hats, these with 
the others listened very attentively to the 
service, and were specially interested when 
Loh spoke to them in their own tongue. The 
ride through the country was very pleasant. 
The recent rains have kept the fields and 
mountain-sides fresh and green. We saw 
such beautiful Easter lilies growing wild. 
The water from the hill-sides and the over- 
flowing rice fields had in some places covered 
the roads, so that it was difficult for the men 
to travel. 

Who are going to lead some of the sheep 
from these tribes to the true Shepherd ? 


Sl}£ JltissiottariL 


(A Paper read at the Shanghai Conference in 1890.) 

IN the broadest sense of the word every Christian should be a 
Missionary. Christ has redeemed us that we should be "Wit- 
nesses unto Him," and should "show forth the praises of Him 
who has called us out of darkness into His marvellous light." Of all 
His redeemed He says, " As thou hast sent me into the world, even 
so have I also sent them into the world." The sphere of service may 
be large or small, at home or abroad ; the called may be old or young, 
sick or well ; but the principle remains the same. We are left down 
here to be witnesses unto Him ; and to bear witness always, wherever 
we may be, is alike our privilege and our duty. 

But in a more restricted sense, there are some who are called to 
leave their secular avocations, and to give up their whole lives to 
Missionary work. Such are our Ministers, Evangelists and Mission- 
aries at home, as well as abroad — for the field is the world. In this 
paper, however, we shall only consider the case of those called to 
foreign work, who are to labour in China in one or other department 
of Missionary enterprise. 

Even then our subject is a broad one ; for China needs not only 
ordained Missionaries as pastors and teachers, but many others, who 
may or may not be ordained, for literary and educational work, for 
medical missions, for evangelistic and itinerant work ; besides others 
for colportage, printing, business, etc. The women of China need the 
Gospel as well as the men, and lady workers of varied qualifications 
are needed, and, beyond dispute, have proved themselves most useful. 
To consider the special requirements of each of these classes in detail 
would need more time than can now be given ; but it requires no 
proving that to ignore all these differences, and to expect all to pass 
through the same preparation would be a mischievous mistake. No 
one expects every minister to give five years to the study of medicine ; 
to require every evangelist to take a full theological course is not more 
wise. China is perishing. Our plans must be sufficiently compre- 
hensive to make room for all whom God shall call, sufficiently elastic 
to be adapted to them all ; and yet sufficiently guarded to exclude the 
unsuitable, however learned, wealthy, or otherwise attractive they 
may be. 

Some broad principles apply to all Missionaries for China, and 
these we may now consider. Many of them apply equally to workers 
in other lands, such as the call, the character, and to a large extent 
even the qualifications and training for service. 

I. — The Call of God. It will be admitted by all that a Missionary 
needs to be called of God ; but widely different views exist with 
reference to the call, while many have not any clear view at all. A 
Missionary who is not clear on this point will at times be almost at the 
mercy of the great enemy. When difficulties arise, when in danger or 
sickness, he will be tempted to raise the question which should have 
been settled before he left his native land : Am I not in my wrong 
place ? There are, therefore, few questions more important than the 
following : — 

i. How is a man to judge for himself that he has the call of God 
to devote his life to Missionary service ? 

The operations of the Spirit of God are exceedingly varied. In 
some cases there is a deep inward sense of vocation, in others this is 
absent. In many cases there is a great longing for the spiritual 
enlightenment of the heathen and desire to engage in it, but at times 
there is as great a shrinking from it. It is no more safe to build on 
mere inward feelings (though these may be of great value), in the 
matter of the Divine Call, than it would be to build on such feelings 
as a ground for assurance of salvation. The only safe ground in 
either case is the Word of God. For salvation, all are called, but 
few are chosen; for few heed the call and obey it. For service, 
every child of God is called, but many heed not the call ; and many 
who do, are so placed as to health, family circumstances, etc., as to 
be only free to consider home work. Others, however, recognize 
God's call in the command, "Go ye," and find that no insuperable 

difficulties prevent them from leaving their previous avocations. As 
intelligent servants, knowing there are many witnesses at home and 
few indeed abroad, they have good ground for believing that God 
would have them offer themselves for foreign service. They have fair 
health, have proved for themselves the power of Christ to conquer 
the love and power of sin, and have no claims upon them which 
preclude their going wherever the Lord may have need of workers. 
Indeed, they feel the call so strongly that conscience could not rest 
were they not to offer themselves to God for the needy heathen. Now 
in this call there is first the command of the Word, then the calm 
judgment of the intelligence, the conscious desire to obey, and to 
follow the example of the Lord Jesus. Not their own, they will go, 
if sent, as His servants. They know the service will be arduous, will 
often be painful, and perhaps apparently discouraging ; but they will 
obey the call nevertheless. This is very different from mere feeling. 
That might change, but the call would remain. Many have a great 
desire, who are never permitted to enter the Mission field. Some 
who go on the strength of feelings afterwards regret their mistake. 
Mere pity for the spiritual and temporal miseries of the heathen is 
not sufficient. God's command, brought home to the heart and 
conscience, God's love, the constraining power, and the God-given 
facilities which make foreign service possible, are considerations of 
the highest moment, and, taken together, are not likely to mislead. 

As soon as a young Christian at home recognizes a call to work 
for the Lord, some Christian service should be commenced at once, 
and carried on diligently and perseveringly. This is not less important 
in the case of those who look for ultimate service abroad, but rather 
more so. Thus they will test the reality of the call, and also prove 
and develop their own powers. A voyage across the ocean will not 
make anyone a Missionary or a soul-winner. While proving and 
developing their gifts at home, such preparation for future service 
as may be practicable should be carried on at the same time ; and 
suitable steps taken to open the door to the foreign field, with much 
prayer that the Lord will open or shut, as, and when, He sees best. 
If the call be indeed of God, He will open the way ; and till he does 
so, the one called may patiently and calmly wait. A worker is not 
responsible for anything out of his power, Effort and energy and 
perseverance are required of him ; success will come in God's own 

2. But how are others to determine whether those who think 
themselves called— and who probably are called to offer themselves — 
should be accepted ? It was well that David wished to build the 
Temple ; but it was not God's will that he should do so, though he 
was permitted to help in the work to no small extent. The plan was 
given to him, the means were largely given to him, he was used to 
urge Solomon to do the building ; and, besides giving largely of his 
own means for it, he was successful in stimulating his people to great 
liberality towards the work. So now, some may be led to offer who 
are unsuitable for the work in the field ; and yet, they may have the 
burden laid upon them, in order that, David -like, they may be helpers 
and givers. But to return to the question, who shall be accepted ? 
Speaking generally, we may say Those of suitable age, character, and 
qualifications, and who have already proved themselves patient and successful 
workers at home. God gives ability for the department of work to which 
He calls His servants, and our question is simply this, Is there 
evidence of ability for work in China ? Even on this point great care 
and much prayerfulness are needed. One of the most successful 
Missionaries I have met in China was repeatedly rejected by examining 
boards, and not without reason. But he persevered, God opened the 
way, and most successful work he did for six or seven years, from 
which he was called to his reward. We may now consider — 

II. — The Personal Character of the Missionary for China. I need 
scarcely say that he should be unmistakably saved and thoroughly 
consecrated to God, living a holy, consistent life. It is equally 


desirable that he should have shown himself useful and helpful, and 
that in some measure at least his character should have already 
influenced and impressed others. But beyond this, a Missionary 
should be unselfish, considerate of, and attentive to, the feelings and 
needs of others. He should be patient — not apathetic, but able to 
bear opposition calmly and with long-suffering ; he should be perse- 
vering also, not easily discouraged. With all this, energy — well under 
control — is needed, and power to influence and to lead. I must not 
omit to mention one most important characteristic of a successful 
missionary — absence of pride of race ; for nothing so much repels 
those for whom we labour, and " the Lord resisteth the proud." 
Power to come down to the level of those he seeks to save, and to 
become one with them, is most important. It is only in so far as he 
can do this that he will make them one with him. "The Word was 
made flesh"; Christ was born "under the law"; "it became Him 
to be made in all things like unto His brethren " — how much more 
does it become us ! He was the " Wisdom of God " as well as the 
"Power of God"; and He has left us an example that we should 
tread in His steps. 

III. — Qualifications for Service. But besides his own personal char- 
acter, certain qualifications for service — physical, mental and spiritual 
are needed. I will consider first the lowest of these, because even it 
will close the door to many whom we might gladly welcome among us. 

i. Physical Qualifications. These should be equal to the require- 
ments of the part of China in which the Missionary is to labour. The 
nervous system should be able to bear the strain of acclimatization, of 
study, and of any measure of isolation the work may call for. A fairly 
good digestive power is needed , and good muscular strength is not 
only valuable in itself, but as tending to keep the whole system in 
health by its exercise. The body is the Lord's ; and, while not 
pampered, it should be well cared for, for Him. 

Men of melancholy temperament, who cannot throw off the 
depression they are subject to; the fastidious, who are often more or 
less dyspeptic ; and the highly excitable, are risky candidates for work 
in China. 

In the case of lady Missionaries a fairly healthy and vigorous frame 
is very desirable. Some may marry sooner or later, and if unable to 
maintain health in the various circumstances of married life, not only 
will their own work be hindered, or come to an end, but the work of 
the husband may suffer, or he may have to leave the field. After 
considerable experience, we strongly urge the great desirability of 
ladies acquiring the language and becoming acclimatized before 
marriage, wherever this is possible. Ladies of highly excitable or 
hysterical temperament are not well adapted to this climate. 

2. Mental Qualifications. The mind should be thoroughly sound, 
and there should be no taint of hereditary insanity, or China is not 
unlikely to develop it. A sound judgment, everywhere valuable, is 
specially so in China ; and the ready tact which takes in the situation 
and makes the best of it, is never out of place here. The absence 
of these qualifications may neutralize the best intentions and the most 
earnest efforts. 

Kvidence of Capacity should always be sought for. Culture is very 
valuable, if linked with capacity ; but there are some who, while they 
have done well in the schools, seem to have exhausted their small 
stock of capacity. Such would be little use here. A candidate should 
have ability to learn and to become whatever may be, necessary. If 
some advantages of education have been lacking, we may remember 
that Missionary study and work are themselves educational ; and if 
there is the requisite ability, very useful service may yet be rendered. 

Attractiveness and Leadership. Some persons possess a power to 
attract and influence which is difficult to explain, but is a gift of the 
highest value when used by the Holy Ghost. Such persons are gen- 
erally fond of children and are loved and trusted by them. The 
instinct of children does not often mislead them, and those who can 
work well with and for children will generally make good Mission- 
aries. The power of leadership is seen in some in a marked degree 
and is most valuable. Where these gifts are wholly absent, or the 
reverse of them is present, great care should be used before accepting 
a candidate for China. 

3. Spiritual Qualifications. These, of course, are supremely im- 
portant. Imperfect physical health or mental furnishings are not ab- 
solutely fatal to success, but a true Missionary must be a man of 
spiritual power. The work to be done is a spiritual work, the foes to 
be worsted are spiritual foes. Let no one think that when he has 
looked at the hoary civilization of China, the difficult language, the 
mighty power of numbers, the prejudice of race, the materialization 
of the minds of the Chinese, and the hindrances caused by opium and 
unfriendly contact with foreigners, he has surveyed the principal diffi- 
culties with which we have to contend. No ! our warfare is not with 
these merely — we wrestle not with flesh and blood, but with wicked 
spirits in heavenly places, who reign in the hearts of the heathen. 
Enlighten their minds, affect their conscience even, and they will 
remain the same, unless the Father draw them, unless the Son set 
them free, unless the Spirit convict them of sin and renew their 
hearts. And this work God will usually do through those who are 
spiritual. "When He, the Spirit of Truth, is come" (John 16, 13) — 
come where ? — come to whom ? " unto you " (v. 7) — what will he do ? 
He, indwelling in the believer, " will convict the world of sin, of righte- 
ousness, and of judgment" (v. 8). And, moreover, He it is who 
" will guide you into all truth " (v. 13). Above all things, therefore, 
must the Missionary be spiritually-minded. 

How important it is, then, that by spiritual conversations with 
candidates, and by prayer with them, their spiritual state should be 
ascertained. They must be holy men, loving the Word, feeding and 
feasting on it, having it dwelling in them richly ; must be men of 
prayer, who have often proved for themselves its power. Men who 
wish to live for eternity and are resolved to do so ; men under " the 
powers of the world to come," to whom unseen things are most real 
and most satisfying. They must be men who have the love of God 
shed abroad in their hearts — not merely men who love God or who 
know that He loves them ; but who have the very love of God for 
perishing souls shed abroad in their hearts, and who hence can do in 
their measure what Christ did in His, and by the same power. That 
love, that passion for souls, knows no repulse, never fails — is fertile in 
expedient, patient in difficulty, and successful in issue — for it is of 
God and by His power. Oh, for such men — for multitudes of them ! 
However noble or however humble, men so qualified are the great 
need of China. And, oh, my dear brethren, may we in this Confer- 
ence have a fresh anointing, and drink afresh, and more deeply than 
ever, of the water of life ; so that from each one of us — poor, empty 
vessels though we are — rivers of living water may flow, to bless this 
thirsty land of China I 

IV. — Training. It only remains very briefly to refer to the matter 
of training. God trains all His workers, but often in very different 
ways. There is no gift of God which is not improved by suitable 
training." The body, the mind, the heart and the soul, all benefit 
by it. Are we not too apt to confine our thoughts of training to the 
intellect ? And is not heart-training far more important, and yet far 
more neglected ? Much of our training — by far the most important 
part of it — must be left in God's hand, and will often have been 
accomplished before the candidate comes before us : the more largely 
this is the case, the more satisfactory the issue. Then come the ques- 
tions, of such additional training as we can give, When, Where and 
How should it be given ? 

1. When ? Whenever we find the right men or women, in some 
important respect unfurnished for this work, it may be desirable to 
supply what is lacking in the way of preparation, or at least to direct 
them in acquiring what is necessary. But age is a very important 
element ; if the candidate is very young, or has been recently con- 
verted, training is specially indicated ; but if already not young, and 
the deficiency is not of paramount importance, it may be unwise to 
detain one long at home for preparation. 

2. Where ? — -at home or in the field ? If the training needed is for 
medical work, for literary work and translation of the Scriptures, or 
for educational work, much of it must be done at home. But where- 
ever it is practicable, there is great advantage in much of the training 
being done here. The Missionary can learn much while acquiring the 
language, while becoming acclimatized, and while learning to under- 


stand the minds of the people — quite as important a matter as under- 
standing their language. It was in this way that Joshua was trained 
under Moses in the Old Testament times, and the disciples of Christ 
in the New. In this way Paul trained his companions, and no 
method is more effectual than this wherever it can be applied. 

3. Hou - This must, of course, depend much on the object aimed 
at. I would say, however, that whether at home or here, spiritual 
work should always be connected with secular ; and heart-training 
and the deepening of spiritual life should always be kept not merely in 
sight, but in the very front. Let us see to it that a deepening knowledge 
of the Word, love of the Word, and practical use of the Word, accom- 
pany whatever else may be thought desirable. 

Finally, let us remember that God will go on with the training — 
that we have not to do it all. That the study of the language and 

literature of China is as good a mental training as that of Western 
classics ; that travel and dealing with men and things are highly edu- 
cational ; and let us never forget that while we are training, men are 
dying, dying in hopeless sin. Let not our training practically impress 
the student with the thought that he is the important agent and the 
Holy Spirit's work merely auxiliary ; that his improvement is the 
urgent thing, and that the condition of the heathen is not so very 
urgent after all. Would that God would make hell so real that we 
could not rest, heaven so real that we must have men there, Christ so 
real that our supreme motive and aim shall be to make the Man of 
Sorrows the Man of Joy through the conversion of many of those 
concerning whom He prayed—" Father, I long that those whom 
Thou hast given me be with me where I am, that they may behold 
my glory." 

China's EuUrs. 


THE Chinese are traditionally divided into four classes — 
scholars, farmers, labourers and merchants, the first-named 
being by far the most influential, if not the most useful, 
section of the nation. 

Those scholars who have graduated in the examination halls 
enjoy certain privileges and occupy a position which enables them to 
powerfully control the public mind and also to aid or thwart, as they 
may be inclined, the rulers in the management of public affairs. The 
majority are poor, for they consider it beneath the dignity of their 
position to engage in trade ; often they wait years in the forlorn hope 
of obtaining official employment, although scarcely one in a score 
succeeds in doing so. 

In the illustration there are seated half-a-dozen of the more for- 
tunate ones, officials of varying ranks, each with his pipe in hand, 


whilst behind stand a number of assistants and subordinates. Each 
has a stone or metal button on the top of his hat, which advertises 
his rank, as also the embroidered bird or animal upon the breast of 
his robes. None of them have yet attained to the highest offices, but 
to the left of the table (our right), in the place of honour, sits a Tao-tai, 
the most important official outside the capital of the province. To 
his left is a Fit, or prefect ; seated at the other side of the table is a 
military official, and next to him a Hsien, or district magistrate. 

Of the latter there are over twelve hundred in office in China, the 
eighteen provinces being divided into as many districts, and each in 
his respective district has full scope to distinguish himself as civil and 
criminal judge, sheriff, coroner, treasurer and tax commissioner. He 
also conducts the preliminary examinations of aspiring graduates ; at 
stated times he repairs to the temple, to worship the gods in his 


official capacity. Needless to say, he cannot adequately fulfil each of 
these offices, but provided he preserves order, forwards his quota of 
the taxes to the provincial capital, and fees his superiors as required, 
he may exercise his authority much as he pleases. Poetically, the 
magistrate is " the father and mother of the people." The latter are 
never particularly anxious to make his acquaintance, for whatever 
may be left undone, the system in vogue, which allows the official a 
mere nominal salary, miserably insufficient to meet even the working 
expenses of his office, compels him to give his attention to other ways 
and means of making up the deficiency during his brief tenure of 
office. Provided he is not over-exorbitant, the people meekly ac- 
quiesce, regarding their troubles as a necessary evil. 

The Fu referred to is a higher official, being the head of a prefec- 
ture comprising several Hsien, or districts,* whilst two or three prefec- 
tures are sometimes united and made subject to the rule of a Tao-tai, 
or intendant, who takes a general oversight of the whole of the civil 
officials in the entire district. Of higher rank are the Provincial 
Treasurer and Judge, and higher still the Governor. These latter 
reside in the capital of the province and are directly responsible to 
the throne. Such, in brief, is the system of provincial government 
which prevails in China, and in which is bound up the interests of 
not less than three hundred millions of our fellow-creatures. 

Happily, Christian Missionaries have now access to all parts of the 
empire, and as they seek to bring spiritual liberty and blessing into 
the lives of the people, they find little to hinder in the present system 
of government. Not a few officials are in some measure beginning to 
understand and appreciate these efforts, and in times of riot some 
have promptly taken steps to secure the protection of Missionaries. 
One pleasing instance occurred a few months ago. A Missionary, 
with his wife and two lady workers, residing in one of the inland 
provinces, were placed in circumstances of the utmost peril, the 
Mission house being surrounded by an angry mob. At the risk of his 
life the magistrate broke through the mob, and the precious lives 
of the Missionaries were saved. Notwithstanding the charges of 
oppression and cruelty brought against Chinese officials generally, we 
must in fairness acknowledge that many of them endeavour to rule 
equitably, and rightly discharge their duties. 

The scholars generally are inveterately opposed to Missionary 
work. Perpetually looking into the past ages, and claiming to find 
perfection in their sages and their teaching, they naturally regard 
every innovation with a jealous eye, and thus spurn the proffered 
Gospel, although there are some bright exceptions, for which we 
praise God. Amongst others, we may instance a provincial graduate, 

who for some years has been a valued pastor and preacher of the 
Gospel in the same province as that in which the officials in our illustra- 
tion hold office. " Not many wise after the flesh are called," it is true ; 
still let our interest be stimulated and our prayers ascend on behalf of 
the officials and scholars of China that many of them may be saved. 

The above sketch but touches the fringe of the subject of the compli- 
cated system of government in China; a few words should, however, 
be added respecting the Emperor who is at the head of the whole. 
Wells Williams remarks, "that if the possession of great power and 
being the object of almost unbounded reverence can impart happiness, 
he may safely be considered as the happiest mortal living." In the 
assumption of high-sounding titles he rivals even the Pope of Rome. 
He is "The Son of Heaven," "The Celestial August One," etc. He 
is addressed as " The Sire of Ten Thousand Years." To see him is 
to see "the Dragon's face." He sits upon " the Dragon's seat," and 
administers the government of "all under heaven," as the vicegerent 
of heaven itself. Throughout the empire temptes are dedicated to 
his honour, each containing a tablet inscribed with the Emperor's 
name, and thither the officials repair at stated seasons to do him 
homage. Not only is he sole ruler, he is the head of religion — he 
alone worships at the Temple of Heaven, prostrating himself at the 
winter solstice upon its marble pavement as sole representative of 
the nation. 

His edicts not only concern the living, they confer titles of honour 
upon the dead, and the large majority of the gods of China owe their 
existence to the patents issued by the Emperor. One of the most 
popular gods, for instance, whose image is worshipped in every town 
of the Empire, was originally a warrior who distinguished himself in 
the wars of the three rival kingdoms about two thousand years ago. 
Eventually he fell into the hands of his enemies, and was put to death. 
Years later an emperor was pleased to deify him as "god of war," 
and forthwith temples were everywhere dedicated to his honour. 
Succeeding emperors have added their quota of gods, new ones still 
" come newly up," whilst the older ones are occasionally flattered by 
being made the recipients of additional titles and honours. 

The present Emperor was born in 1871, and four years later 
succeeded his cousin, who had died without issue. His personal 
name, Tsai-tien, is considered too sacred to be spoken ; hence he is 
known to the people by his national designation, Kuang-su, or 
"Illustrious Succession." He is the ninth Emperor of the present 
dynasty, which was founded by the Manchus in 1644, ar >d according 
to reliable records the 248th that has occupied the throne of China 
since the days of the great Yu, who ruled 4080 years ago. 

lork in t(j£ JJillajjes aromtft Hit-rlj'ntg, j^Ijan-st. 

On September 5th I started on a tour over 
the hills to visit the people who have be- 
come interested during the past year, whose 
homes I had heretofore had no opportunity 
of entering. I would like to have taken you 
with me on this trip, that you might have 
a true glimpse of Chinese life among the 
common people. I will try to tell you about 
it, but I fear my pen will fail to give an ac- 
curate picture. 

The journey was a new experience to me; 
as the roads were so bad, cart travelling was 
impossible after the first five miles. I had 
brought along my saddle, and, putting my 
bedding on that, I mounted on top. After 
about two miles' ride we halted for dinner 
at the house of the man who was leading the 
donkey. While his wife prepared the noon- 
day meal a number of women and children 
came in to see us. Elder Tien, who accom- 
panied me, spoke to the children in the 
courtyard, and I talked to the women. I had 
no opportunity to speak with the woman of 


the house before we left, shortly after dinner. 
She has been much opposed to the Gospel, 
but has been a little more favourable the last 
few weeks. 

About 5 p.m. we reached Ling-nan, where 
we were to spend Lord's Day. We were 
heartily welcomed by Mr. Uang and his wife, 
who are interested in the Gospel. Mr. Uang, 
since breaking off opium, has been preaching 

own village, but in a number of places sev- 
eral miles away. A few women came in to 
see me. Most of them were elderly women, 
whom we longed to have accept the truth. 
One old lady listened attentively, and pro- 
mised to come next day, but on the morrow 
she did not appear. I saw her passing the 
house with a bundle of incense sticks in her 
hand to offer to her idol. The accomodations 
in our host's house being limited, I went to 
the chapel to sleep, arid was glad of the quiet 
and cleanliness. The next day a goodly 
number gathered for service, both morning 

and afternoon. Most of them listened very 
well apparently; but alas ! very little is re- 
tained in the mind or heart by most of them 
the first time of listening. They are just like 
little children; but I trust that into some 
hearts, at least, seed fell that will spring up 
and bear fruit. 

After breakfast the next morning we start- 
ed on the next stage of our journey, which 
was said to be a little over three miles, but 
proved to be nearly six. Being unaccustomed 
to riding a donkey, I felt very stiff when I 
alighted at noon. We went to the house of 
one of our enquirers, and had a splendid 
time talking to the women who gathered. 
Many of them wished to come here in the 
winter. Some desired to break off opium, 
and some who do not use it, to hear more of 
the Gospel. One woman was anxious I 
should go to her house, so the elder and I 
went with her, and afterwards visited sev- 
eral other families in the village. 

As we could not be accommodated there 

ind Fu apply 

mbling the Fu, being i 


for the night, we went on about a mile 
further, where we had been invited to stay. 
There again a good many people gathered 
in the courtyard, and the next morning came 
in again before we started for Shen-kia- 
shan. very unwilling that we should go away 
so soon. 

I was prepared for a hard ride, having 
heard that the road was rough, but did not 
know just what it would be like. We as- 
cended ever higher and higher for two miles. 
and then down again a narrow path. I felt 
a little timid, and had spoken of dismount- 
ing, but before I really had done so my 
donkey fell down suddenly, being tired out 
by travelling so bad a road with so heavy a 
load. I was glad to walk the remainder of 
the journey. We arrived a little before dark. 

Although it was raining next day, women 
came to see me. They had no ears for the 
Gospel, but were very .curious about the 
foreign lady, whom they had never before 
seen. Their remarks were most amusing. 
After commenting on the whiteness of my 
skin and the abundance of my hair, they 
began to question me, " How old are you ?" 
" How many children have you ?" Being 
told by my hostess that I was unmarried, 
they were completely astonished. "Are you 
looking for a husband ?" " No." " Oh, do 
look for one." It was very amusing, but 
gave opportunity to tell them I had come ex- 
pressly to teach them the Gospel; and there- 
upon did explain the Gospel to them. 

The next morning was clear, and we pro- 
posed starting for home. I was somewhat in 

dread, as I have been told the road I came 
over the day before was a very good one, 
but to-day I would have to travel a very bad 
one. However, I felt unable to walk, and 
there was nothing for it but to get on the 
donkey again, looking to the Lord to keep 
me in safety. It was a bad road, or rather 
no road at all, only a narrow mountain path, 
and some of the way not even that.. I felt 
rather fearful sometimes going down the 
steeps, as it was slippery after the rain, but I 
managed to cling on, and the donkey fell 
only once, and no harm was done. 

I hope to go to them again. " How shall 
they believe in Him of whom they have not 
heard ? and how shall they hear without a 
preacher ?" 

Coring things from ®s'ht-rIjMi, Han-sitlj. 

ii A/ESTERDAY morning Chen Kiai-tsi passed 
A away. She died of consumption. She 
was a dear girl, so bright and intelligent, and 
so truly converted. She told me that she was 
so glad to go, and not at all afraid of death. 
Her unconverted husband, when I spoke to him 
on the truth of Jesus, said, ' How can I help 
believing when I see her lying there so peacefully 
in the midst of pain ? ' and all the neighbours 
said the same. It was feared at first that some 
of her unconverted relatives who have power 
would insist on having false worship. But in 
answer to prayer these men have been led to fol- 
low the dear girl's own wish, and have her buried 
with a Christian burial in our own little ceme- 
tery. They say that she told them all about it 
before her death and now they are afraid to go 
against what she said. We followed her to her 
last resting place, where a nice little group of 
Christians and enquirers, as well as the school 
boys, gathered round the open grave, and Mr 
Tao, in the absence of Mr. Hunt, conducted a 
short service. Poor Mr. Tao seemed to feel it very 
much. I expect he was thinking of his own son, 
who has been very ill for months, of what seems to 
be the same disease. On our return home we went 
to see the girl's mother, who was too unwell to go 
to the funeral. She told us how glad they were 
that the heathen relatives had been so willing to 
have a Christian funeral, and said the unconverted 
husband had not allowed any paper to be burnt, or 
any of the usual false customs to be followed in 
the house. She also told us a little more of the 
last days of her daughter When they saw the 


end was near, some of them were anxious to have 
the good clothes, which are always ready for 
such occasions, put on. But Chen Kiai-tsi said, 
' No, I don't want those, I am dressed ready ; the 
Lord has given me the white robe of His righteous- 
ness to wear.' They did not wish to distress her, 
and so did not put them on till she knew nothing 
about it. Her peace and quietness in such suftering 
as she had to pass through, seems to have made an 
impression on those who saw her. I trust her 
death may be life and salvation to some souls, 
though it seems hard to us to lose young, earnest 
and well-taught Christians. But, as Mr. Tao said 
to me this morning, with his eyes full of tears, 
' The Lord's will is right.' 

"It is a hopeful sign that some of our church 
members are letting out their feet, and others have 
thrown away their high heels and are wearing 
level soles. This latter, they seem to think, makes 
a great difference. We are still praying for a 
revival amongst the church members. During 
the last few weeks, Ken Ch'eng-tsi and Kuen Ruen- 
tsi (my cleverest boy) have given in their names as 
enquirers, and are now attending a special class 
conducted by Mr. Hunt, with a view to preparing 
them for baptism. So far the only other member 
of that class is our teacher, Mr. Ting, jun. Three 
women have also been entered as enquirers. One 
of them is very bright, and the others seem to be 
true as far as we can tell. 

" I have begun another class this week for the 
little ones. There are five of them who are not able 
to read, and who can take in very little of the 
Scripture lessons. The first day I had the new- 

class I was trying to teach them something of 
God's power in creation. I asked them, ' Who 
made the trees?' 'Man,' they said (they have 
seen them planted, I suppose). I said, ' Who 
made the idols in the temple ? ' ' God,' they said 
with one voice. I have some work before me, but 
they are such bright little fellows, full of life and 
fun, and one cannot help loving them. They are 
getting on nicely. They know all about Adam and 
Eve, but seem anxious to hear about Adam's 
death, as God said he would die. It is not easy to 
make them understand the full meaning of the 
word. I have to go slowly with them, just one 
step at a time. 

" The boys' collection box was found to be full- 
ten or twenty ' cash ' having to be placed on the top. 
After the class yesterday we counted it, and found 
they had given 426 ' cash ' within the last four and 
a-half months. We have altogether 1,389 'cash' 
in hand now, and the boys want it to go to Mada- 
gascar. They became very much interested in 
that place during the recent war there, and I think 
it will do them good to send it, as it will widen 
their interest. I am only waiting to know how it 
has to be sent and to whom. 

"This morning, about six o'clock, a Mrs. Li, 
who has been attending the services for some 
months past, came to say good-bye, as she had 
been sent for to return to her home in the country. 
She seems to have a real love for the Lord and for 
His Word. She is so pleased, and she says she 
understands better than she ever did before, 
and has learned to repeat several verses and 


Evangelist Hsu Kin-iao and Colporteur Cheo Mei-t'ien left us early 
this morning, with our Gospel tent, for Kiao-ch'eng, twenty-seven 
miles distant, where a large fair will be held for several days. May 
the Lord use them to preach the living Word. 

Two church members, farmers, from a village ten miles distant, 
stayed with us to-day to go out with our volunteer preaching band in 
the afternoon. We do pray that God may abundantly bless this 
testimony-bearing on the streets by the natives, and that many may 
be saved. 

The Gospel tent was one of the attractive features of the fair. 
Several men, natives of Kiao-ch'eng, wh are interested in the Truth, 

were there and helped our brethren. 

The colporteur sold c 

One of our old opium patients came in this afternoon, and we 
pressed the claims of Christ upon him, urging him to an immediate 
decision for Christ, as time was uncertain. He was afraid he could 
not live a Christian life, and I told him that if Christ's Spirit was in 
him he could. May God work in this young man's heart. Later in 
the afternoon a young shop assistant came in to get a little medicine 
from us, and he heard the Gospel for the first time. Still later two 
silversmiths came in, and listened very attentively to the story of 
Jesus for some time. 


We are very much encouraged by the improvement in the observ- 
ance of the Lord's Day here. We were glad to see twenty-six men 
and two boys at the service to-day, when we had the monthly revision 
of the Scripture repetition. After the usual service we partook of the 
Lord's Supper together. 

Miss French went to Hsu-k'eo to-day to spend the Sunday with a 
few women who are interested in the Gospel. I went to K'i-hsien, an 
out-station, seventeen miles distant, to conduct worship. Mr. Brewer 
accompanied me and we were encouraged to find thirteen men at the 
service. Four were church members ; the others were enquirers, 
except three who were workmen in a boot shop, and were sent to the 
service by their master, who is himself interested in the Truth, having 
broken off the opium habit with Dr. Atwood of the American Board 
of Foreign Missions. 

We have at present forty candidates for baptism on the roll, but 
we were saddened to-day to hear that three are again smoking opium, 
and several have fallen into the snare of cutting the opium crop for 
wages. We do not give them up as lost, but mention it here that it 
may call forth much prayer from God's people on their behalf. 

At our service to-day we publicly gave thanks for the safe ingather- 
ing of the wheat harvest. Most of our people belong to the farming 
class and their interests become ours, and it is a joy to us to rejoice 
with them in their prosperity. The harvest has been a good one, the 
only losers being those who sowed opium, for a terrific hailstorm came 
and did damage to this crop at the time it was being cut. 

After a pleasant three weeks' rest with our friends, Mr. and Mrs. 
Atwater, we returned to our home at P'ing-iao on Saturday. 

We have arranged that our Native Church Conference will be held 
(D.V.) on the 16th, 17th and 18th of October. It will be a gathering 
of much moment to the church, for the organization of the church, 
the plans for which we laid down last year, will then he completed by 
the ordination of four deacons. These will be sufficient for the present 
need of the church, with the addition of Hsu Pu-yuin, who is at 
present a deacon of the Hong-tong church, but who will be transferred 
to this church when he moves here as evangelist. I hope to start in 
a week or two on my journey through the unexplored parts of my 
district to the east of P'ing-iao, and I will be accompanied by one 
Evangelist and probably two colporteurs of the National Bible Society 
of Scotland. BelieviDg that the greater part of evangelization must 
be done by the natives, we are organizing a campaign for the coming 
winter, when we trust all the villages in the two districts in which we 
work, P'ing-iao and K'i Hsien will be systematically visited by our 
evangelists and voluntary workers, and we ask your prayers. 

Mtatm for His Jiang's %akz. 


\ MONG those received was a man who came to the refuge to break 
-**• off his opium, and was saved; then he went home and told his 
wife, who also broke off her opium, and is now earnestly seeking the 
light. They took down their idols and ancestral tablet, after which he 
was badly beaten by his family. When asked how he felt while being 
beaten, he said, " I remember the words of Jesus, ' Love your ene- 
mies.'" Another man baptized, was also an opium smoker, and was 
bitterly persecuted by his mother for becoming a Christian ; but he 
remained true to the Lord, and now his mother and wife have both 
become interested through his changed life, and his wife has broken off 
opium. This man is proving to be a great help in the work. 

Iang Hsien. — Miss I. M. Coleman writes: 
.' The Lord has permitted us to receive six mem- 
bers—three men and there women — by baptism. 
Two of them, boatmen named Uang, first heard 
the Gospel at Han-kow, and then were led to 
definitely accept it through attending the street 
chapel at Lao-ko-k'eo. Besides these, an old man 
named Fan, an attendant for nearly a year, who 
has given up his opium, and who answered well 
when examined, was also accepted. The old man 
has lately been in the habit of reading his Testament 
in public, laying it upon his stand in the street (he 
is a seller of sweetmeats). Such testimony, in the 
present state of Iang Hsien, is valuable. 

"Of the three women, Mrs. Tu, the wife of an 
inn-keeper, deserves a word of notice. She learnt 
to believe in the One True God several years ago, 
when Messrs. Huntley and their helpers used to 
visit Iang Hsien. For some time, however, her 
business hindered her from coming to Ch'eng-ku 
for further instruction. At length, about two 
years ago, she managed to get away ; but, as Mr. 
Huntley had reason to fear she was not quite free 
from the opium curse, baptism was refused her. 
Very sore at heart, Mrs. Tu returned to her home, 
and, still witnessing for the Lord, passed another 
year of probation. Once more the time arrived, 
and the Iang Hsien enquirers were invited to 
Ch'eng-ku for examination. But Mrs. Tu could 
not leave home just then; so for another year 
she continued attending regularly, and faithfully 
exhorting others, until most of those now coming 
may be called her spiritual children or grand- 

®tbht0s front tljt IJrotrittas. 

children. This time, however, no hindrance 
existed, and it did one good to see her delight. 

" Mrs. Huang, another of the women, is so 
bright and intelligent that, should the Lord give 
her good health, I hope she will help me by 
teaching the newcomers. 

" Last came old Mrs. Chang, who is about 
seventy years of age, very deaf, and whom I 
thought to put off without an examination. But 
she clung so hard to the fact that the Lord Jesus 
had died for her, and that she looked to Him to 
take care of her now, and to receive her hereafter, 
that we could find no reason for refusing to let 
her confess Him in baptism. So Mr. Giffen 
baptized them, and if that day there was com- 
motion in that heathen city, there was also, I am 
sure, 'joy in heaven.' 

" With the four previously baptized at Ch'eng-ku, 
this brings our number in Iang Hsien up to ten, 
besides some hopeful enquirers who may be 
received prior to the end of the year.. 

" I reached Hua-iang about ten days ago, Mr. 
Giffen arriving a week later. Yesterday he bap- 
tized two women, Mrs. Chang and Mrs. Liu, the 
former brought in by old Mrs. Cheo. Though not 
very intelligent, she seems sincere, and has been 
worshipping the Lord for over two years. Mrs. 
Liu appears very satisfactory, and ripe for baptism. 
A woman named Huang had first told her of the 
Lord Jesus, praying to Him for her (Mrs. Liu was 
ill that day). The prayer was answered, and this 
led Mrs. Liu to make enquiries which resulted in 
her becoming a disciple of the Lord, even to giving 
up her opium, which she had been taking for 

many years. Two other women were put back 
one because she had been quarreling with her son 
(who certainly is a scamp), the other— to use her 
own words — ' because she is so very stupid.' " 


Ch'en=tu. — " We learn that there are now ten 
or twelve hopeful enquirers in the city, and the 
aspect of the work at the out-stations is cheering." 

Pao=ning. — Miss Kolkenbeck writes: "On 
Sunday, after breakfast, the people at T'ang- 
ts'ing-pa (east of Pao-ning) began to assemble, 
and I was introduced to one after another new 
enquirer, till soon they had filled the little room in 
which they meet, and yet all had not arrived. 
The old man Lo, who, last year, would not believe 
because his sons would not burn paper for him 
after death, is now a true believer. His expression 
is so altered ; his face has now a look of peace and 
rest. He says : ' I want the Lord to take me home 
soon.' He is very feeble. After the service we 
revised the list of enquirers, and found that there 
were about twenty-six, all hopeful cases. These 
we subdivided into catechumens and 'interested 
hearers,' for many of them were new-comers, 
and some were young. But all had destroyed 
their idols, stood clear of opium, and were 
attending the services regularly. One feature 
of the work here is that whole families are 
turning to the Lord. In the case of Mr. Lo, 
all his sons except one, and their children, are 
converted. The youngest, a dear little lad of 
seven, has been adopted by an uncle. This man, 
a heathen, said to the father one day, ' I can't 


make out what the child does every time we have 
food. He covers his face with his hands and says 
something.' So the little child is letting his light 
shine in that dark heathen home." 

Kuang-uen.— Mr Walter C. Taylor asks for 
continuance of prayer that a native evangelist 
may be raised up. He reports a steady increase, 
month by month, in the attendances at the Sunday 
services. Mrs. Taylor had been for some time in 
poor health. It had been arranged that, en route 
to Shanghai, Mr. Taylor should help in the work 
at Uan Hsien, during the absence of Mr. and Mrs. 
Thompson at the coast. 


Cheo-kia-k'eo. — Miss Emma L. Randall 
writes : " ' Oh, magnify the Lord with me, and 
let us exalt His name together!' You will be 
glad to hear from us of our life and work in this 
station. It is now nearly eight months since our 
arrival, and though most of the time has been 
spent in study, yet we have had opportunity of 
becoming acquainted with the work, and have 
lately been able to assist a little in it. My cousin 
and myself have been left alone in this house to 
carry on the children's classes, as best we can 
with our limited vocabularies, as Miss Wallace 
had to go over to take charge of the women's work 
at the other house. While it is comparatively 
easy to assist in the work by taking a meeting 
occasionally, it is much more difficult to find 
oneself responsible for work ; but this very diffi- 
culty drives us to Him whose strength is made 
perfect in our weakness, and it is good to feel that 
we must go to Him for the very words in which 
to convey the message which He gives us for 
these people. We had a beautiful text from 
Deuteronomy to-day, ' For the Lord shall judge 
His people, and repent Himself for His servants, 
when He seeth that their power is gone.' And is 
it not a sad truth that very often the Lord cannot 
do what He would for us because we have not yet 
come to an end of our own strength ? 

"We have a nice class of between twenty and 
thirty little girls, who come on Wednesday and 
Sunday afternoons. Many of them have been 
coming for a number of months, and have learned 
the fundamental truths of the Gospel, as well as 
a number of hymns which they are able to sing 
nicely. We have decided to take turns in leading 
the meetings, and last Wednesday was my first 
attempt, and I did not find it so difficult as I 
anticipated. The children were very good, and 
this was a great encouragement, for sometimes, I 
regret to say, they are quite the reverse. I did so 
long to be able to speak freely to them, that they 
might understand my words and remember them, 
but more than this do I wish for the power of the 
Holy Spirit to prepare their young hearts to 
receive the truth, that it may bear fruit unto life 
eternal. I thank the Lord for the privilege of 
being a witness for Him amidst this darkness, and 
pray that He will keep me faithful. 

" We have had some visitors, day by day, 
though not so many as during the winter. The 
greater number of these, I suppose, come for the 
first time out of curiosity, but, whatever their 
motives may be, it gives us an opportunity of 
pointing them to Jesus. One Sunday morning 
two women who had been to the temple near by, 
having finished their worship there, came in here. 
I went to them, and told them as well as I could 
of Jesus and His love for us, and how we could 
be saved by simply believing in Him. They 

listened so nicely, and I was glad to note that they 
understood my words, and, as I accompanied them 
to the door, one of them repeated, 'Those who 
trust Jesus go to heaven, but those who do not 
trust Him cannot go there.' Though they had 
understood the words, I fear that they had only a 
very faint idea of their meaning, and perhaps they 
will never hear again. 

Che=foo. -Mrs. E.J. Cooper writes that the 
baptism of four men on Sunday morning in the 
sea, by Dr. Douthwaite, formed an interesting 
and impressive sight. " A large crowd of Chinese 
and English gathered on the beach, and we had a 
very nice service at this, the first baptism I have 
witnessed in the sea. These men are the first- 
fruits of the spiritual work on the school building 
thus rendering it a special joy to us. Three of 
them were from the works ; the fourth was a 
soldier from the camp near us. He and a com- 
panion were converted through another soldier, 
who had been in the hospital here during the war, 
and had been led to accept Christ then. He has 
proved a faithful witness in the -camp ever since. 
Both had been accepted for baptism, but only one 
presented himself on Sunday morning, his com- 
panion being detained in camp. Another of the 
workmen accepted did not arrive in time, so that 
only four men were baptized instead of six. They 
are sure to be tried and persecuted, for there is 
much opposition. Will you pray for them ? " 


Iang-cheo. — Mr. Pearse, writing on August 
12th, says : " I have had a very nice visit to Kao-iu 
and Ling-tseh. I baptized one at the former and 
three at the latter place. All these are the fruit 
of the labours of Miss Kentfield and the sisters 
who have succeeded her." 

Tsing = kiang = p'u.— Miss Edith Thomas, 
writing to Mr. Taylor, on August 3rd, says : 
" Perhaps you will remember the last time you 
saw me was at Iang-cheo, just before our party 
left for the West. What a wonderful record of 
the loving faithfulness of our God that journey was 
to us ! — and how I do praise Him for the lessons 
He taught me at that time ! — lessons which I pray 
may never be forgotten. 

"I have been at this station more than six 
months, and for. the blessed opportunities of ser- 
vice the Lord has given me since coming here I 
praise Him. How blessed it is to realize that in 
all our service for Him below it is only ' Till He 
come.' It has occurred to me very solemnly of 
late that each individual member of the Mission 
goes to make the C. I. M., and just as we each one 
daily walk and live, so will the Mission as a whole 
be a shining light for our Lord and Master." 

T'ai=cheo.— Mr. W. D. Rudland writes: "The 
Lord is doing a wonderful work around us here . 
We have just had our Native Conference, which 
has been a time of blessing and encouragement. It 
was just the late harvest ; the second crop of rice 
was just being gathered, and it was an exception- 
ally heavy one ; but, in spite of this drawback, we 
had about one hundred present for three days. 
The Lord was in our midst ; we had meetings for 
prayer, exhortation, conference on the work, and 
arrangements for extension and future work. 
Every day was full. The reports from the various 
stations, by the native helpers, were very encourag- 
ing. Nearly double the number of any previous 

year have been baptized. We thought that the 
number of enquirers on the list might have been 
diminished, but it is as full as ever. Although 
604 persons had been baptized, there remained 
over 700 enquirers whose names had been regis- 
tered ; while it is known that there are many real 
enquirers whose names have not been taken down. 
Brother Urry is away at some of our out-stations 
now, and will examine and baptize some more. 
He is also visiting some towns from which quite 
a number of enquirers have been reported, but 
where no foreigner has ever been. The natives 
are spreading the Gospel all around us, and good 
evangelists they make. China never can, and 
never will be, evangelized any other way. They 
must, for the time being, have foreign superin- 
tendence — some one to lead them and help them 
do the work. 

" We have had much persecution, but in the 
places where there has been the most persecution, 
there we have had the most baptisms. This has 
always been the case here, so that when we get 
persecution, we begin to look for blessing." 

Huang-ien.— Mr. Charles Thompson, in a 
letter dated July 31st, says: "On July 17th, at 
Hong-kia-ts'iang, an important market, we opened 
as a chapel premises which the Christians had 
themselves rented. Much opposition has been 
shown by the literati of the place, but the services 
are being remarkably well attended. There is a 
lull in the persecution in this district, though 
there is still a good deal of petty trouble. We 
shall be thankful indeed for your prayers." 


Since the date of our last issue, the follow 
baptisms have been reported : 
Kan-suh — 




Ch'eng-ku . . 

Si-hsiang . . 

Shan-si — 


Sih-cheo and out-station 



Shan-tong — 






Siang Hsien 

Cheh-kiang — 


Tai-cheo and out-stations 

Huang-ien and out-stations . . : 



Song-iang (out-station) 




©aslj ^ostrad from Samtarg 1st to faatmbtv 31st, 1896. 


Balance : brought forward from 1895 : 

General Account (various items) 

Received in 1896:— 

Missionary Account : for support of Mission- 
aries in China $15,604 55 

Native Helper Account : for support of Pas- 
tors, Evangelists and Bible-women 1,128 20 

Native School Account : for support of Native 

Children in Schools in China 71 50 

Transmission Account : private gifts for per- 
sonal use of Missionaries in China 822 86 

Special Account : remittances from Mission- 
aries in China for purchases at home, 
deposits in trust, and private gifts for the 

use of individuals at home 2,710 60 

General Account : — 

For outfits, and travelling ex- 
penses of Missionaries 

to China $4,410 06 

publication of China's 
Millions, donations 

and subscriptions 1.587 77 

" Prayer Union subscriptions 39 75 

Mission literature sales ... 665 12 
support of Missionaries at 

home 82 50 

general Mission use 4.755 4 2 


Missionary Account : remitted to China and paid out at 

home for support of Missionaries $16,213 97 

Native Helper Account : remitted to China for support of 

Pastors, Evangelists and Bible-women 1,128 20 

Native School Account ; support of Native Children in 

Schools in China 71 50 

Transmission Account : private gifts remitted to China for 

personal use of Missionaries 822 86 

Special Account : purchases of goods ordered by Mission- 
aries in China, repayment of money deposited in trust, 

and private gifts paid out to individuals at home 2,710 60 

General Account : — 

For outfits and passages to China 3.747 53 

'• publication of China's Millions 1,58498 

" Prayer Union cards, circular-letters and postage. ... 37 45 

" Mission literature 640 38 

" Candidates' travelling expenses, and for their testing 

and training in the Home 794 35 

" rental of Mission Homes and Offices 846 00 

" fuel, gas and water 368 24 

" support of Office Helpers 541 00 

" travelling expenses of Officers and Deputation- 
workers 1 36 95 

' ' bank charges 6 40 

" office-repairs, printing, stationery, postage and tele- 
grams 323 83 

" furnishing and repairs of Mission Homes 232 24 

" living expenses of Officers and families, and board of 

Visitors 862 65 

' ' sundries 3 27 

Cash on hand 965 39 

Audited January 16, 1897. $32,037 79 

(Sbttortal Hotes. 

MR. AND MRS. STEVEN, with their children, arrived safely at 
Macclesfield, England, upon Dec. 21st. We are glad to record 
that their journey was a pleasant one, and that they found their 
mother in a fairly comfortable condition, though Mr. Steven reports her 
seriously ill We trust that the friends of the Mission will continue their 
prayers on behalf of our beloved fellow- workers and for their relatives at 
home, that all may be sustained in their present trial and sorrow. 

We have had the pleasure of having Mr. and Mrs. Home with us 
for a short visit. Both are being much benefited by their sojourn at home. 
Mr. Home's health is now so far improved that he has been able to take a few 
meetings. The address of these friends will be, for the present, at Mimico, Ont. 

Mr. and Mrs. J. S. Rough, who went to China in 1888, sailed for 
England upon November 13th, 1896, for their period of furlough, and are 
reported as having arrived there safely. We hope that these dear friends 
may be permitted to visit us before returning to the field. 

We regret to record that Mr. and Mrs. E. Giffin, who were located at 
Ch'eng-ku, Shen-si, have been obliged to leave their stations, and finally 
China, and to return to California An infant daughter was born to Mrs. 
Giffin upon September 22nd, 1896, but was taken to the Lord upon October 
1st. After this Mrs. Giffin's health failed rapidly, and it was found after her 
arrival at Shanghai, that her lungs were seriously affected We trust that 
the milder climate of California may be found helpful in restoring our sister 
to health. 

Dr. and Hrs. Hunter Corbett, of the American Presbyterian Mission, 
whose work at Che-foo, and in the province of Shan-tong at large, is so well 
and favourably known, paid us a visit lately, much to our pleasure and 
refreshment They are in this country on furlough. Dr. Corbett, however, 
knows little of rest, as his days are filled with work for the Lord in speaking 
for China The Doctor and his wife expect to return to the field in the autumn. 

The day had been kept in the Home as a day of waiting upon God and the 
evening meeting proved to be the consummation of the blessings then re- 
ceived. Mr. Frost led in the first part of the service, giving a review 
of the work of the Mission in North America for the year, and also of the 
work of the Mission at large for the same period, and for the longer period 
of its existence from 1865 to 1896, a space of 31 years. Dr. McTavish then 
followed with a most helpful Bible Reading based upon Romans 8 : 14, and 
the meeting ended with the celebration of the Lord's Supper, led by Dr. 
Parsons. It was felt by all who were present that the service was a blessed 
preparation for the work of the New Year into which we were about to 

A few of the statistics given by Mr. Frost in his review may be of 
interest to our readers. During 1896, 74 persons had offered for service to 
the Mission at Toronto. There was received by the Mission at this point 

i preparing 

) the field, and some 
ies for the first time. 
r recorded in a single year ; 
r faith in Christ. During the whole period 

On the last night of the old y. 

Home, from eight to ten, for praise a 
Council and their families were invi 

sar, a meeting was held in the Mission 
nd prayer. The members of the General 
ted, together with a few intimate friends. 

$31,878.33. Eleven persons had then left for Chin 
to go. This had brought the total number of our ow: 
field up to the number of 100. During the same perio 
with the whole work, some 39 persons had returned t 
50 persons had gone out from the various home count 
The largest results had been giver 
over 1,000 had confessed thus thei 
of the Mission's existence, over $2,000,000 had been received in answer to 
prayer, and without solicitation. This had come year by year in ever- 
increasing proportions; as the Mission family had increased, the Father's 
supplies had likewise increased. In China the work had gone on, often 
opposed, but never really hindered. When it first began, only two of the 
inland provinces were in any sense open ; now, largely through its service, 
only two were in any sense closed. In addition, some 260 stations and out- 
stations had been established; and there were 342 native helpers working 
together with nearly 700 Missionaries. There were in connection with the 
Mission churches about 5,000 persons. Over 8,000 persons had been baptized 
since the work began, and Mr. Taylor had recently estimated that between 
15,000 and 20,000 men and women had been brought to the Lord through the 
instrumentality of the Mission workers. With such a record of God's faith- 
fulness behind us, we could look forward with great hopefulness to the future. 
The Mission was nothing ; but God was " all and in all," and could still take 


worms like Jacob to make them new, sharp threshing instruments having 
teeth. Our need was the filling of the Holy Spirit, and for this we longed, 
and earnestly entreated the prayers of God's saints. 

The party which sailed from Tacoma upon November 6th, 1896, 
consisting of Messrs. Adam (returning), Wilcox, Haight and Fidler, ar- 
rived at Shanghai upon December 2nd. The Lord was with our brethren, 
they report, in much power and for much blessing. The last part of their 
journey was particularly stormy, but God brought them in safety at last to 
their desired haven. 

Prayer has been again heard and answered in behalf of candidates 
accepted and waiting to go out. For several months we have had nine young 
men prepared to start for China, but we have been without funds to send 
them forward. Much prayer was offered for the means necessary, and praise 
was constantly mingled with prayer, in assurance that the Lord would cer- 
tainly supply a need which obedience to His own commands had created. 
The answer came at last most blessedly. At first funds were provided for 
Rev. Dr. Frank Keller and Mr. E. Bevis, specially designated for them, and 
these brethren were able to connect with the SS. Tacoma, which left Tacoma 
upon January 22nd. It was somewhat of a trial for the seven young men left 
behind to see these two friends go out without them. But the further waiting 
time was short. In a few days a beloved friend wrote, asking if we had any 
persons waiting to go forward, and, if so, how much we needed for their 
outfits and passages. In reply to these questions we answered frankly, and, 
the next day, received a telegram promising the whole amount needed. It 
is not in vain that souls wait on the living God. 

The brethren who are thus permitted to go forth to China are the 
Messrs. H. C. Ramsay, R. T. Moodie, B. F. Williams, A. P. Quirmbach, 
A. Marty, A. V. Gray and R. D. Smith. The first three begin their journey 
upon the 28th from Toronto ; the next two join the party at St. Paul, and the 
last two, who are now in California, meet the friends at Tacoma, where 
together they will take the SS. Victoria upon February 5th. 

This will be the last party for the season. In the Lord's great grace, 
it brings up the number of those whom we have been permitted to help 
forward this season to twenty-two persons, of whom ten were ladies 
and twelve gentlemen. What blessing these precious lives may mean for 
China, if they may enter their service there anointed with prayer and filled 
with the Holy Ghost ! Will not those who have had fellowship with us in 
praying for these lives in their selection and training, continue to remember 
them as some journey toward China and others serve in China ? 

In our next number we hope to give the pictures of the Misses King 
and Davis, and of the Messrs. Keller and Bevis, together with the friends 
who are about to leave us. If friends desire any extra copies of the pictures 
of all or any of these, and will advise us, we can have them printed upon a 
soft, finished paper and forwarded to them at a nominal cost. 

Jltisston (loxxtziponbmtt. Jltissifltt Wihxatnn. 

We would renew the request of last month 
that all Mission correspondence be addressed to 
Mr. Frost. May we ask also that this be done even 
in the event of the letter of the correspondent being 
replied to by someone else ? It is impossible for 
Mr. Frost to reply personally to all letters that 
come to the Mission office ; but it is desired that 
the letters may be opened by him and may receive, 
in the first place, his attention. The observation 
of this request will help in the efficient carrying on 
of the work. 

Letters intended for the personal reading of 
individual workers in the office should be addressed 
to them by name. If these letters are intended to 
be private as well as personal, the word " personal " 
or " private " should be written on the envelope, as 
otherwise, in the absence of the person addressed, 
the letter may be opened by the Director to see if 
it refers to Mission business and needs his or 
another's attention. 

Our esteemed friends of the Canadian Church Missionary Association 
have the privilege this month of sending out another worker for China, the 
Rev. W. C. White, late curate of Trinity Church of this city. The farewell 
meeting in connection with Mr. White's departure was held at Wycliffe 
College upon the evening of the 18th. There was a large attendance and a 
deep spiritual tone prevailed throughout the meeting. Mr. White goes to 
the Province of Fuh-kien, north of the district where the lamented martyrs 
of Ku-cheng laid down their lives for Christ. 

The Church Missionary Society is an organization that has been 
signally used of God. The record of its work in Uganda is well known as an 
exceptionally blessed one. And now comes the news that God is giving it 
similar blessing in China, in the Province of Fuh-kien. One of our own 
Missionaries writes us that, in the Ku-cheng district, where Rev. Mr. and 
Mrs. Stewart and others were killed two years ago, and as a direct result of 
the massacres, twenty thousand persons have applied for baptism, and that 
five thousand have been accepted for Church membership. Even if these 
figures are finally found to be in excess of the truth, it remains a fact that the 
whole district is deeply stirred and that hundreds are turning to the Lord for 
light and life. The Lord knoweth the way that He takes ; all His paths are 
in the light. We need to learn that what He suffers to be done, as well as 
what He does, is right and best, and so give Him freedom, without limitation 
on our part, to carry on His own work as it pleases Him. We rejoice with 
our friends of the' CMS. in the joy that is now theirs after their days of 

Our readers must have been frequently confused by the various 
spellings given in these pages to the names of the provinces and cities in 
China. That there should have been cause for this has been regretted ; but 
it has been difficult to remedy the evil. Not all of our correspondents in 
China use the same spelling, some preferring one system of Romanizing and 
some another. We have decided hereafter in order to lessen the difficulty, 
if not to do away with it entirely, to hold as far as possible to what is known 
as the China Inland Mission system of Romanizing, and to correct all 
manuscript that comes to us accordingly. This will bring our spelling into 
agreement with that used upon the large maps for sale in our office. We 
hope in due time to have a map prepared for the front cover of " China's 
Millions " which will contain the same system, thus bringing the spelling in 
the paper, as a whole, into harmony. 

" The flissionary Review of the World," for February, is a spe- 
cially helpful number for those who are interested in China. It is almost 
entirely given up to the consideration of the China field, and has noteworthy 
articles upon " The Siege of Tibet," upon " China, Past and Present," " The 
Women of China," etc. The International Department and Field of Survey 
also deal largely with China, showing the progress of Missionary work by 
illustrations and statistics. It is announced that the March number will 
have an editorial article upon the China Inland Mission by the editor-in-chief, 
Dr. Pierson. These numbers may be ordered from Funk & Wagnalls Com- 
pany, New York City, at 25 cents a copy. The yearly subscription price of 
the magazine is $2.50. 

China's JHUltnns. 

All Subscriptions (except when they were 

paid beyond 1896) ended with the last number and 
begin with the present number. The price is 50 
cents for the year for one copy, or $1.00 for the 
year for three copies sent to one address. 

Remittances for China's Millions may be 

made by post-office order, in currency, or in Amer- 
ican or Canadian stamps, as most convenient to the 

It will oblige if friends will state whether 
their order is a. first order or a renewal, and, if it is 
a renewal, whether their address remains the same 
as before. If a changed address is given, will 
correspondents please give the old address as well 
as the new. 

In ordering, please write the name and address 
clearly ; and state how we are to address you, 
whether as Rev., Mr., Mrs., Miss, etc. 

The Bound Volume of "China's Millions" for 
1896 is now ready. It is durably and tastefully 
gotten up, similarly to the binding of last year, and 
is sold for the low price of 50c, postpaid. This 
year the index is considerably extended and gives 
plainly the full contents of the volume, making its 
value as a book of reference the greater. Friends, 
who desire to present to young men and women 
who are seeking God's mind in respect to service, 
a book of general information about China, will 
find this a most useful volume for the purpose. 

We would again recommend to any who are 

reaching out after a more surrendered life and a 
more devoted service, the reading of the " Retro- 
spect." Its cost is but 25 cents, and it contains 
within itself, for earnest souls, a wealth of bless- 
ing. Communications are constantly reaching us 
of the great blessing God has made this book 
to be. 

Printed by Arbuthnot Bros. & Cp., 8 and 10 Lombard Street, Toronto. 


Preparation for Service. 


HE Lord Jesus Christ is not 
only our Saviour, but our 
Pattern in service. "As the 
Father sent Me, so send I 
you." Now if we look back 
to those by whom God spoke 
to the fathers in olden time, 
we find they were always 
sufficiently equipped for ser- 
vice. You will find no record 
of God using one unequipped 
man. Sometimes we see a 
man, like Moses, called in- 
deed to a particular work, 
pushing himself into it before 
he had received his equip- 
ment, and then there is 
failure. The disciples to whom the great work of evangelising 
the world was given, were charged : — " Tarry ye in the city of 
Jerusalem until ye be endued with power." But for our service 
full equipment is already provided ; and God is willing to give 
us all we need, as we need it. He does not equip for life service 
all at once. He does not expect us to toil along, burdened with 
next year's provisions on our back. There are fresh supplies on 
the way, fresh light, fresh power, fresh revelations, as circum- 
stances require. 


When the Lord Jesus was to be brought into the world, what 
was the great thing He needed ? The first thing was not a 
filling but^n emptying. In order to deal with empty creatures 
like we are, what a laying aside, what a leaving behind He had ! 
And what He gave up was all good. So for our work it is not 
sufficient that we are prepared to put away that which is evil, 
things which no Christian can hold to. We have to learn that 
the very first step in fitting us for our work is emptying. The 
Holy Spirit has given us some glimpses of the glory of those 
things that God has prepared for all those that love Him ; but 
of all these glories, and of more, the Lord Jesus stripped Him- 
self. He, the Lord of Angels, became lower than the angels ; 
and He who was eternal, and necessarily deathless, took on Him 
a mortal frame in order to die. Yet we are told of Him that He 
who was made a little lower than the angels has been 
" crowned." This crowning was peculiar — it was that of tasting 
death for every man ; it was the glory and honour of suffering, 
of conquering him who had the power of death by becoming 
subject to him. He conquered the devil by submission, not by 

There is something parallel to this in the life of Paul. Paul 
was in bonds in Rome, and we might have imagined that his 
: February, 1897. 

position was one that would have deterred the brethren. But 
what does he tell us ? That they waxed confident through his 
bonds. So far from his sufferings taking courage out of the 
believers, when they found what a little thing a chain was to an 
Apostle, they felt — " We can preach with good courage — what 
is it, after all, if Christ is only in us ? " Christ living, Christ 
reigning, made the Apostle so superior to all these things, that 
it encouraged others to go forward, though at the risk of the 
same trials that the Apostle endured. 


Must it not have been the same thing in the jail at Philippi ; 
when Paul and Silas thrust into the inner prison, their backs 
raw from the cruel scourging they had suffered, were singing 
praises to God ? The very prisoners must have felt how impos- 
sible it is to punish such men as these ! Their persecutors could 
only fill them fuller and fuller with joy, till they overflowed more 
and more. They kept the prisoners awake, I have no doubt, 
with their abounding joy. There is no better way of proving to 
the world that the devil's power is not so very great, than by 
letting him have his fling, and showing in the midst of it what a 
triumph over him the believer has in Christ. Just as Christ, by 
dying, conquered him who had the power of death, so frail, feeble 
martyrs, many of them tender women, in the time of Roman 
persecutions, were able to show that all the power of paganism 
could do nothing against those who were filled with Christ. 
Hence there were many conversions in the very arena in which 
the martyrs were suffering, and the blood of the martyrs proved 
itself to be indeed the seed of the Church. 

So it is now. It is not in holding and claiming our rights 
that we do the most service for the Lord. Is it not rather in 
letting them go, and thus showing that these things are nothing 
to us ? If we are so filled with the Spirit that we can count it 
all joy when we fall into divers temptations, depend upon it we 
are giving the devil back the hardest blow we can give. Only 
let wicked men see that we are frightened, and shrink out of the 
way of loss and cross, and they have their triumph. Let them, 
on the contrary, see that we are rejoicing in Christ in the midst 
of these things, and we shall be truly followers of the Lord 
Jesus, of the Apostle Paul, and of the martyrs who through God 
subdued kingdoms, and overturned religions, and brought about 
a thorough revolution, just when it seemed impossible to with- 
stand the combined attempts of Jew and pagan. Their foes 
thought they had succeeded; they even announced in their edicts 
that Christianity was defunct ; but it was paganism that tottered. 

We need not be afraid of persecution. It is coming — it is 
sure to come. Only let us have such success as to make the 
people fear the abolition of their customs, and we shall see 
severe persecution. But are we to fear lest the Gospel should 


triumph sufficiently to bring this about ; or are we to feel that 
when it does come it will bring to us the very conditions that 
will ensure still greater success ? 


Looking back to Old Testament history, notice how God 
equipped His workmen for their work. Look at Moses. Before 
God sent him to deliver His people, He not only cultivated his 
patience in that eighty years' training, but He revealed Himself 
to him on the Mount. He put this question to him, " Moses, 
what have you in your hand ? " Why, he had nothing but his 
shepherd's crook. That will do ; you do not need to seek any- 
thing outside ; throw it down. That very crook becomes a 
symbol to manifest that he was a divinely-sent man. So, when 
the Lord takes up anyone for His service, He is able to make 
that which he has sufficient for the service. " Here is a lad 
with five barley loaves and two small fishes — but what is that ? " 
"Bring that which is nothing," and it was brought and used. 

The Lord Jesus having emptied Himself was filled with the 
Spirit, and we are told the words He spoke were not His own 
words. He spoke His Father's words. What an example to 
us ! Oh, to be filled with the knowledge of God's will, to be so 
filled with the presence of the Lord Jesus, and to be so one with 
Him, that His life may flow through our veins, that He may 
borrow our lips to speak His messages, borrow our faces to look 
His looks of patience and love, our hands to do His service, and 
our feet to tread His weary journeys ! The dear Master can 
never be weary again by the side of any well, but we may be 
weary by the side of many for Him. This Blessed One was so 
fully equipped for His work that all things were put under His 
feet. Not only were all things put under the feet of the Lord 
Jesus in the resurrection for purposes of government, but it 
was so for the purposes of His earthly ministry, so that there 
was nothing which really crushed Him down. He was so 
equipped for His service that, in every circumstance of His 
life, He had a word in season for the weary, had healing for the 
sick, comfort for the sorrowing, life for the dead. So it is the 
will of God that you and I should always be perfectly equipped 
for our service. Some things that we might think desirable we 

may not have. Before Christ was brought face to face with the 
Tempter, He was fitted for His service by being kept hungry 
for forty days ; and it may be that some things that we desire 
may in like manner be kept back. Faith should always claim 
that that which God has given us, and is giving us, is sufficient 
for present needs. If faith is only in lively exercise we shall 
know this, that no single thing we do not possess would be a 
help to us to-day. What does the Word say ? " No good 
thing will He withhold!" "My God shall supply all your 
need, according to His riches" (there is no limit surely to His 
wealth) " in Christ Jesus." I have often been tempted to feel : 
" Oh, if I were only in other circumstances, or had some other 
provision than I have; if I had more fellow-workers or more 
capable ones ; if I had had a better training, or if I were more 
capable in this or that respect, I could better glorify God." 
Depend upon it, such thoughts come from him who was a liar 
from the beginning. God is able to give to His children all 
that is for their good ; and He will not withhold from us 
anything longer than is good for us ; at the right time and in 
the right measure He will send the supply. 

Lines written by the late Mr. A. Menzies, of Uen-cheo, Cheh-kiang, 
after reading Miss Havergal's " Secret of a Happy Day." 

" I will give'you rest." 

"Ye shall find rest unto your souls." — Matt, xi : 29. 

"In returning and rest shall ye be saved; in quietness and in confi- 
dence shall be your strength.". — Isa. xxx : 15. 

Just to " lay aside " each " weight," Day by day, 
Just to keep in touch with Him, Come what may; 
Just to know He guards me well, By His power, 
Just to know I'm safe in Him, My strong tower, 

Hour by hour. 

Just to " represent " my Lord, In my life; 

Just to let His light shine forth, Through the strife; 

Just to know He died for me, In His love; 

Just to know He lives for me, Up above. 

Just to hear His loving voice, In my ear. 
Just to hear Him sweetly say, " I am near ": 
Just to lean my weary head, On His breast, 
Just to trust my all to Him, And find rest. 

"That . 
QURELY some, as they read the heading 
^ of this paper, will say the pioneer part 
of the work is pretty well done. So many 
Missionaries have gone out during the last 
few years, the country has been well tra- 
velled over by preachers of the Gospel, Mis- 
sion stations have been opened in nearly all 
the provinces, and little churches gathered in 
every part : what now remains to be done 
must be to foster the churches, and develop 
the already-existent work. This is an impres- 
sion we desire to correct. True, the happy- 
work of instructing the believers, stimulating 
their spiritual life, and leading them on to 
whole-hearted service for the Lord needs to 
be done ; at the same time it must be borne 
in mind that " there remaineth much land to 
be possessed," and there is abundant scope 
for aggressive work, calling for the conse- 
crated energies of young men. The existence 

^iomtx Work in ttljtna. 


. . the message might be fully proclaimed." — 2 Tim. 4: 

of stations all over the country, rather than 
supplying a reason for slackening our pace 
and curtailing our aggressive efforts, affords 
a strong argument for an intensely earnest 
forward movement. 

Why has God given us these stations ? 
The answer is to be found in the Scripture at 
the head of this paper. 

What is a mission station ? Is it a resi- 
dence for the Missionary, surrounded per- 
haps by chapel, dispensary, or school ? — a 
place where he lives and carries on the accu- 
mulated work with which God has entrusted 
him ? Yes, it is that ; but it is far more. 
Surely God has given these stations as ad- 
vanced outposts on the enemy's grounds — 
centres from which He intends us to go for- 
ward with the work still further into the very 
heart of that great country. 

Twenty years ago, when pioneer work was 

commenced in the more distant provinces, 
the earlier Missionaries felt keenly the need 
of such stations. The open ports — often 
more than a thousand miles distant — were the 
bases from which they started, and to which 
they had to repair for letters and supplies — 
journeys for the purpose often occupying 
many months. This constituted a serious 
demand upon the time and strength of the 
worker, and seriously interrupted his labours. 
But now the newly-arrived Missionary, 
after mastering the initial difficulties of the 
language, can, with all his belongings, pro- 
ceed at once to some distant station, far away 
in the interior. There he will find a welcome 
from the resident Missionary, who will put a 
room at his disposal, and help and advise him 
with regard to the future. He would not 
become responsible for the work of the sta- 
tion, but, leaving most of his luggage at 


home, remains free to itinerate to the re- 
motest parts of the district of which that sta- 
tion is the centre. In times of sickness, or 
when needing rest, he could return and enjoy 
the cleanliness and comparative comfort and 
quiet of the station, as well as the helpful 
fellowship of the Missionaries. During such 
visits he would find pleasure in helping in the 
work there, affording the resident Missionary 
an opportunity for a little change or rest, as 
might be needed. 

Our young, aggressive brother, as he goes 
forth for a couple of months' evangelistic 
work, will generally find that, notwithstand- 
ing ten or more years of hard work by the 
Missionary in charge of the station, the peo- 
ple in the contiguous districts are deplorably 
ignorant of the Gospel, and ofttimes he will 
be able to travel a week in each direction — 
north, south, east, and west — and find that 
he has to break up entirely new ground. 
He would be tempted at the outset to pass on 
too rapidly, whereas wider acquaintance will 
serve to teach him that he should patiently 
spend several days in most of the places 

The life of such a worker would have its 
difficult, rough, and disappointing sides, and 
consequently men are demanded for it — men 
who can not merely endure hardships, but 
who can work happily and cheerfully under 
adverse circumstances ; men who are not 
only ready to abandon the comforts of home 

for the Lord's work, but who for its sake will 
gladly forego the comparative comforts of the 
Mission station for the greater part of the 
year. Inn life in the larger cities is often 
tolerably comfortable ; but in market towns 
and villages it is seldom so ; and yet in these 
latter places the main part of the itinerant 
work has to be carried on. 

Our brother would have to even pray 
against the temptation to himself open a new 
station and settle down to merely local work. 
A few more stations are doubtless needed at a 
limited number of the important points ; but 
steady, plodding labour, traversing the whole 
of a large district, will, with God's blessing, 
bring its rich remuneration of precious lives 
won for God from heathen darkness. This 
apostolic method of working is intensely in- 
teresting, and full of direct encouragement, 
and the whole country is open to this kind of 
work. Even the anti-foreign Province of 
Hu-nan might be evangelized by the prayer- 
ful and patient worker ; for, although no 
stations exist in the province itself, there are 
stations on either side of it, from which the 
messenger could go forth. Good pioneer 
work has been accomplished in the province 
in former years, and the same facilities still 

There are a few special spheres of work 
that have a particular interest for the pioneer 
Missionary. Tibet, we are happy to know, 
lias received some attention, and some nine 

or ten workers are now devoted to that coun- 
try, either already at work, or studying 
Chinese in the west oi China as a prepara- 
tion for it. "But Lhasa is not accessible?" 
True ; but we must divest ourselves of the 
romantic, and not allow our attention to be 
unduly occupied with the question of the 
opening up of the " Great Closed Land," 
while so large a part of the population is on 
the borders of China quite accessible. 

The Mahomedans of China call loudly for 
a few suitable pioneers — young men who 
have received some special training by the 
study of the Koran and Mahomedanism, and 
who will go forth to devote their whole 
strength to these people. 

There is also the immense tract of country 
on the north-west, known as the " new pro- 
vince," stretching from the Kia-u Pass on the 
north-west extremity of Kan-suh to Kashgar 
on the west, with its mixed population totally 
unevangelized. Liang-cheo Fu is the nearest 
station ; but letters and supplies could be 
sent to Oroumtsi, the capital ; and possibly 
a station could, without great difficulty, be 
opened there eventually. 

Much pioneer wrk remains to be done, 
and there are splendid facilities for it. For 
some parts much energy, power and endur- 
ance will be required, while other depart- 
ments will demand some amount of speciai 
preparation ; but for all, men of faith, tact, 
and perseverance are urgently needed. 

{liftings oi Mark in Barj^littg, $tartl) Ittftm. 

DARJEELING is getting very full now. 
In addition to our usual Wednesday 
open-air meeting, we had an extra one yester- 
day (Sunday) evening, which was very well 
attended, and at which our two Tibetan 
helpers gave a few words each of testimony 
in English, in addition to other speakers. 
We hope again next Sunday to repeat this 
effort, as there are now so many of our 
countrymen up here, and with plenty of 

Last Tuesday week, at a meeting arranged 
by a lady in Darjeeling, to hear an account 
of the work of the Scandinavian Alliance 
Mission, whose leader here is Mr. Frederick- 
son, some interesting testimony was given 
by four converts. David Macdonald ex- 
plained how he had been a staunch Buddist 
until two years ago, when from hearing the 
Missionaries, light gradually broke in upon 
him, and especial help was given through 
reading a tract contrasting Buddism with 
Christianity. This tract has been translated 
into Tibetan and is about to be published. 
Phun-ts'og showed his old Buddist prayer 
book, well thumbed, and after explaining its 
contents, showed how, after being employed 
to teach some of the Missionaries, his heart 
had been opened to see the folly of the olu 
way, and to trust in the Christians' God. 
Yappel told how he had come from his native 
country, Mongolia, to a monastery in Lhasa, 
where he stayed until his parents died, and 



he lost the support sent by them, and so came 
on 10 Larjeenng. Here he came uild< r 
Christian influence and was converted ; a 
young monk from Lhasa was the fourth. 
The following day the foundation stone of 
a new Mission house in course of construc- 
tion for the Scandinavian Mission, was laid, 
and about forty friends from Darjeeling 

showed their sympathy in the proceedings 
by being present. In addition to the cere- 
mony there were prayers, an address, and 
hymns. I am glad to see a Mission house 
here, for it seems a pledge of continuance. 
The work in the neighbourhood is, I believe, 
in an interesting condition, and what is 
needed is continued plodding, steady work. 


It will be a comfort when we (.D.V.) go 
round to the other side to know that the 
work will be continued. 

For two Sundays past a Government in- 
terpreter, a clever and thoughtful young 
Tibetan, has been coming to have an argu- 
ment. Yesterday he stayed about two hours, 
bringing up all the Buddist and philosophic 
arguments he could muster, not, he said, in 
any bitter spirit, but simply from a desire to 
thoroughly sift out the truth, which he is 
anxious to know. He is a capital English 
speaker, in fact, it is he who has translated" 
many of our exercises for us into Tibetan, 
so our conversation was all in English. A 
well-to-do Tibetan, who lives near here, was 
heard to say the other day, he really did not 
know whether his own religion was the true 
one. or the Christians'. This seems to me a 
sample of the way the wind is blowing just 
now. It is something to disturb the old self- 
complacent satisfaction with things as they 

are. In most of the places where meetings are 
regularly held now, good attention is given. 

A Chinese Commissioner is just now in 
Darjeeling on his way to Lhasa, it is said, to 
settle the boundary dispute which arose last 
year on account of the Tibetans pulling 
down the pillars erected between Sihkim and 
Tibet by the English. One of the followers 
of the Commissioner, an interpreter, who 
speaks English, professes to be a Christian ; 
but says he dare not confess it in Tibet. 
When is Tibet to open ? 

There are two prayers constantly before 
me — the one for the continued filling of the 
Holy Spirit, the other for the opening of 

At the beginning of this month (Novem- 
1 er) there is a general exodus down to the 
plains. As Darjeeling is warmer in the 
winter than Ghoom, and we can reach more 
Tibetans here, we are glad to avail ourselves 
of the kind offer of the Superintendent of 

the Home of Rest for Missionaries to take 
the use of the house while we remain. We 
are hoping to go to China in the early 

Our little schools have not been worked for 
some time past. Miss Johnson and Miss 
Abrahamum, both of the Scandinavian Mis- 
sion, but who spent the summer with us 
studying, left about three weeks ago. 

Every winter a large fair is held at Kalim- 
pong, and as special inducements are held 
out to the Tibetans, a considerable num- 
ber are attracted. My wife and I are (D.V.) 
going over this week. Mr. Frederickson. 
Mr. Macdonald and his brother are to be 
there, so we hope to have quite a sustained 
effort among the Tibetans. The weather is 
getting so cold and misty now that we shall 
have to discontinue the open-air meetings. 
Praise the Lord for help given in these 
meetings during the summer. All our party 
are fairly well. The Lord is good. 

QMtmpstfs of life at %u-t\)to, S>i-rb'wtt. 


THE camp-meeting season was observed by inviting about 
twenty-five enquirers and Christians to come for eight days. 
Services were held almost continually, pausing only to eat, 
as at home camp-meetings. 

It in some ways reminded me of home, and yet how very different. 
We truly had with us those whom Jesus bids us invite to the feast, 
though were there no recompense at the resurrection of the just we 
would have felt sufficiently recompensed. One sweet young girl of 
nineteen looked so happy. She is unable to walk to the meetings on 
account of spinal disease, and so emaciated I could carry her in my 
arms, but she could sit in a chair all day and hear the Gospel a full 

Just previous to this protracted meeting, the heathen had a great 
festival, and truly the diligence with which the heathen priests work 
saving souls, as they believe, might, I have sometimes, thought, rise 
up in judgment and condemn the half-heartedness with which some 
who profess to know the true God act in regard to the unsaved. 
In the temples gongs are furiously beaten from about dusk until 
;. A priest reads the names of the dead 
weary, then another, and another takes 

clock in the morr 

before t 

his placi 


pa> 1 

1 all is read. 

■ the 


nd cash (less than an United States 
f, insures the entering of the donor's 
> of names will be read each year for 
:ad. and paper imitation of a few cash 

I be burned, also paper, clothing. 
: spent on paper imitation of 

he temple treasury, i 
name in a book, and these lists ol 
sixty years after the donor is dead. 
will be burned also for those who 
tion of lumps of gold and silver w 
etc. Immense sums of money a 
money to be burned for ancestors. 

We rent a house on the other side of the Yang-tsi-kiang. where 
Mrs. James goes to preach to a congregation of women. She was 
telling the parable of the lost sheep, and irt the application said. 
•'The Lord Jesus has had to look and seek a long time for some of 
us, has he not ? " One bright, happy-looking, middle-aged woman took 
the question as one needing an answer, and quickly replied, " No ; 
I came just as soon as the Lord called me." Dear woman, she had 
come into the chapel a few months before, heard of a heaven where 
women could go as well as men. of a Saviour who died to atone for 
our sins, and was willing and able to save her, and she took Him for 
her Saviour, so the Missionaries believe, then and there. 

During one of the three great feasts of the Chinese year a little 
Chinese boy regularly attended morning prayers each day. and also 

the Sunday services. We became quite fond of the smiling face. 
Mr. James' little boy would say, " My little friend has come," and so 
we all learned to call him " Hughie's little friend." 

When school was resumed we missed him, but one Sunday morn- 
ing he came. The next day in school the teacher called him out and 
sternly said, " I heard you went to the foreigners yesterday ?" 
" Yes, teacher," said the boy. " And that you helped worship the 
foreigners' God ?" " I did." was the reply. " How do you worship 
the foreigners' God ?" demanded the teacher. " We pray to the Lord 
Jesus," replied the little child. " Come out here by the tablet of 
Confucius and show us how you did it," was the teacher's com- 
mand, and there, before the whole heathen school, the little fellow 
knelt and prayed to the one true God. But it did not end there. 
After he had finished the master gave him sixty blows with a bamboo 
rod. However, the next Sunday the little fellow came again, looking 
as bright as ever. The Chinese say that if the teacher knows that the 
boy's parents are willing to have him come he will not beat him 
again. Once since then the teacher said to him. " Why will you go 
to those foreigners ? They are neither men nor devils." Pray 
especially for this little boy, that God's will may be done concerning 

During the first few weeks of my stay in this place my heart was 
gladdened by the presence of a sweet, young Chinese girl, whom we 
all believed to be a Christian. After sunset, as the other young lady 
Missionaries and myself would be returning from our daily walk, we 
would hear the music of some song that we had loved in the home- 
land as we approached the Mission, and before the words were dis- 
tinguishable, which, of course, were Chinese, one might almost forget 
that they were in a heathen land, and at night the last sound I would 
hear an retiring would be Fu-tsie teaching the Bible verses to the 
children's nurse, who could not read, and was also deaf, making it 
necessary for the one who taught her to speak loudly. But in China 
little girls are often betrothed when very young to one they have 
never seen, and marriage ceremonies, like everything else in China, 
are so intermingled with idolatrous customs. 

Fu-tsie respected her future husband. She may have met him. for 
he had been her dead sister's husband. She did not want, however, 
to take part in any idolatrous custom. " What shall I do when we 
come to this or that heathen rite ?" she would ask of the older 
Missionaries, who understood what customs that have existed 
thousands of years meant to the Chinese, an importance hard to 
understand in America. 


" I do think mother ought not to make me prostrate myself 
before the ancestral tablet," was one of the last things she said before 
going away in the sedan chair that was sent to bear her away. 

The day following the ceremonies at her husband's home we 
were all invited to her parents' home to the ceremonial feast. 

I did not go, but those who did told me that she looked as if 
about to cry as the mat was spread down by the table, standing in 
front of the ancestral tablet, where she and her husband was to stand. 
The tenth day after the wedding it is the custom here to let a bride 
visit her parents, but she came here to worship instead, as it was 
Sunday. When asked to chouse a hymn, she astonished us by choos- 
ing that beautiful one of Frances Havergal's, beginning, " Take my 
life and let it be consecrated, Lord, to Thee." The leader of the 
Mission said it had never been used here, but we think Fu-tsie 
reads her hymn book in her new home, though we know she would 
not be permitted to sing. She has told her husband that she is a 
Christian, and in her prayer here she prayed so earnestly that God 
might use her life to bring her family to Christ, and for this end we 
ask you all to join in praying with her. 

China is intensely interesting, if only regarded as giving oppor- 
tunities for studying customs which prevailed in Bible times. We 
were invited to a feast. At the proper time we were to be carried 
in sedan chairs by coolies. As it was our first, we asked what we 
should do on arriving, and were told by a senior Missionary which 

side of the room to hasten to after entering, and to take the lowest 
seat, until the hostess pressed us to take a higher seat, and we were 
also told what to say in Chinese, if at first gently asked to take a 
higher seat, until the hostess insisted upon it. 

When the feast was ready two dogs appeared at the door, but 
made no movement to enter, until all were at the table. Chinese 
food is chopped up, bones and all, before it is cooked, that it may 
be eaten with two chop-sticks, shaped like long lead pencils. • The 
bones, gristle, and all uneatable bits are immediately dropped under- 
neath the table to the dogs, waiting to receive it. 

The claim of the Syro-Phoenician woman may not mean much to 
those brought up in lands where floors are not only made of neatly- 
planed boards, but also have those boards covered with oil-cloth, or 
even with carpets and crumb-cloths, where dogs would be unwel- 
come, and people are trained from early childhood to take heed lest 
crumbs accidentally fall to the floor ; but here in China the right of 
a dog being fed while the family are eating means much ; the por- 
tions that fall from their master's table truly feeds them. 

The trial of being surrounded by lost ones, and yet to be unable 
to give them the Gospel message, can only be understood by those 
who have had it to bear. Sometimes the burning desire makes the 
words, unpremeditated, leap out of our mouth, as it were, and we 
realize that God has come to. our aid, and never gave us those 
desires to mock us, but for an incentive to study and prayer. 

MISS DAVIES and I took a short itinera- 
tion last month to Ts'ang-k'i. a small 
city thirty miles from here. We were only 
able to spare three days away from the home 
work, but felt much refreshed and encouraged 
during our little change. We took with us 
Mrs. (Jang, one of the Christian women, and 
her husband, the latter being one of 0111* 

On the way to Ts'ang-k'i we passed through 
a small market village, and, it being market- 
day, the little place was thronged with peo- 
ple. On finding a quiet corner in a tea-shop, 
a number of people soon gathered round us 
to listen, and it made us happy to find the 
name of Jesus familiar to many there. 

Continuing our journey, after spending 
half an hour there, we rested again at a vil- 
lage called Huai-shu-pa, where the little 
cripple boy, in whom we were so interested 
two or three years ago. lived. His parents 
gave us a very warm welcome, and prepared 
dinner for us. When my eyes turned in- 
voluntarily to the chair where little Ho- 
shang, the cripple, used to sit, I found it 
vacant. The mother, with tears, told me how 
the poor little lad became weaker and 
weaker, until the autumn of last year, when 
he died — before my return from England. 
The parents were so grateful for any little 
love or kindness we had been allowed to 
show their child. 

We reached T^ing-k'i abiiit five o'clock, 
and met with a most affectionate reception 
from the women and children in the inn. 
This was my first visit since my return. I 
accordingly had to listen to all the principal 
events in this family's history during the past 
two years ; and, in my turn, give an epitome 
of my own doings. 

" Why had I stayed away so long ? " 
" Had I ever thought of them while I was 

ilebisitiitg JFamiliar §§tmts. 


at home ? " " Was my mother glad to see 
me ? " " Was she sorry when I came 
away ? " " Would I stay with them always 
now, and never go away again ? " 

It was surprising to see how well the chil- 
dren remembered Bible stories and hymns 
taught long ago. For a considerable while 
we sat out in the courtyard talking, and re- 
minding one another of God's goodness to 
us, and in the meantime the landlady busied 
herself preparing us a most appetizing sup- 
per, and also in making ready her own 
bedroom for our use. 

Early the following morning we went to 
see our old teacher, Liu Sien-seng, who is a 
member of the Sin-tien-tsi Church, and then 
on to visit the home of Sie Sien-seng, the 
teacher of our Sin-tien-tsi boys' school. 
Crossing the river in the ferry-boat, we had 
an opportunity of distributing tracts among 
our fellow-passengers, and they .were well 
received. After a walk of about two hours, 
we reached the Sies' house. Although not 
expecting us, they gave us a very hearty 
welcome. By degrees the various members 
of the family left their work, and came to sit 
with us. After dinner we had some Bible 
reading and prayer, about forty attending. 
Quite a number of these people had a con- 
siderable knowledge of the truth, Sie Sien- 
seng having borne good testimony among 
them, both by word and life. 

We could not accept their invitation to stay 
the night, as we had promised to teach the 
inn people at Ts'ang-k'i in the evening. So 
we returned there, and the next day came 
back to Sin-tien-tsi. 

We have had both sorrows and joys in the 
work here during the past month. Our 
teacher, Ch'en Sien-seng, whom we hoped 
was sincere in his desire to follow Christ, 
we discovered to be secretly smoking opium. 

and for fear of his influencing others for evil, 
it has been thought right to dismiss him. 
One of our Christian seivants, too, had 
grown cold, and was exercising a bad in- 
fluence on othtrs ; she also has had to leave 
us for awhile, much to our great sorrow. 
Pray that these poor tempted ones may be 
enabled to lay aside the weights and the sins 
which so easily beset, and know again the 
joy of forgiveness. 

Quite a number of fresh enquirers after the 
Truth are coming about us, and families in 
the neighbourhood who were not exactly 
unfriendly, but indifferent, are now becoming 
interested and glad to welcome us to their 
homes. We make a point of trying to visit 
at least cne house each day, and this month 
have been encouraged by getting entrances 
into several new houses. 

A little boy, not two year?., old, living near 
our house, was drowned a few weeks ago in 
a small pool of water. He saw the water- 
buffalo standing in the water and just walked 
in to stand by it. and was drowned. The 
poor mother was almost distracted. She had 
never had anything to do with us before, 
but at once sent up to tell us of her trouble, 
and to ask foi nails for the little coffin. 
Since then she has been coming on Sundays 
to the services and we believe God will 
bless her through this sorrow. 

On July 19th, four persons were baptized 
here by Bishop Cassels. They were (1) 
Sie Sien-seng's wife, aged forty-eight ; (2) 
his eldest son, aged thirty : (3) Mrs. Li, an 
old woman, aged eighty ; (4) another Mrs. 
Li, the grandmother of one of our school- 
boys, aged sixty-six. 

Mrs. Sie and the two old women had been 
staying with us for a week previous to their 
baptism, that we might give them more 
regular instruction. We felt it to be such 


a pleasure teaching them day by day, and 
seeing their simple faith in and love for 
the Lord Jesus. Instead of repeating the 
hymn as it is in the hymn-book, 

" Jesus loves me, this I know, 
For the Bible tells me so," 

I found that the eighty-years-old Mrs. Li 
was in the habit of saying. 

" Jesus loves me, this I know, 
He washed my heart as white as snow." 

if she 

We asked tln= same old woman 
asked God's blessing before meals, and she 
said, " Oh. yes ; I say, ' God, food comes 
fiom Thee, drink comes from Thee ; so I 
thank Thee.* " Another day, asked where 

Jesus was, she answered thus : " Jesus al- 
ways comes to Sin-tien-tsi on Sundays ; at 
other times He is in heaven getting a place 
ready for us. He will come one day to in- 
vite us there, because He loves us, just as 
you " (Miss Davies and I) " have invited us 
to Sin-tien-tsi because you love us." 

Our school goes on nicely. We had a 
prize-giving a month ago, which greatly de- 
lighted the boys. 

We have a man coming to us daily for 
medicine to break off opium-smoking ; he is 
the brother of Uang, the Christian chair- 

Our servants poisoned themselves by eat- 
ing what they thought to be mushrooms a 
week or two ago, and but for God's goodness 
it might have been a very serious matter. 

Of course we took prompt measures, but in 
spite of all, the whole household were more 
or less incapacitated for two days. 

The Ts'ang-k'i mandarin paid us a visit 
lately, and, there being no foreign gentle- 
man here at the time, it would of course have 
been contrary to Chinese etiquette for us to 
have seen him. Sie Sien-seng entertained 
the mandarin, and told him the Gospel. 
His retinue of soldiers and servants mean- 
while amused themselves by walking about 
the courtyards and peeping into the rooms. 
A *few days after the visit we sent a present 
of a nicely-bound New Testament, which he 
accepted. Pray that the entrance of God's 
Word may give light to his soul. In return 
for the New Testament he kindly sent us 
some smoked bacon and fish. 

Jt Utsit to JHao-kia, ntax litm-k'i. 


YOU will like to hear of a visit I paid to a place that I hope to 
work with Li-kia, going to either place on alternate Sundays. 
A man from this latter place has been a Christian for a good 
many years. He is an old bachelor of about fifty years of age, with 
no special talent or force of character, and he could not read until he 
became a Christian. However, he was truly saved, and faithfully 
preached the Gospel wherever he went. He has suffered a good deal 
for the Lord, both in the way of ridicule and real oppression. He 
was specially anxious that one old man— a near relative—should be 
saved, and kept exhorting him for ever so long before he would 
come to the " Jesus Hall " and hear the Gospel. At last the Chris- 
tian brought in the old man one night quite triumphantly, and after 
that the latter came pretty regularly to the evening meetings. Then 
something hindered him and turned him back, but the other one 
would not give him up, but kept on exhorting him until he came 
back, and now he is thoroughly saved, and is a baptized Christian. 

The name common to the whole village is Mao, so that the village 
is called Mao-kia, home of the people named " Mao." The third son 
of Mr. Mao was saved last year, and has since been very earnest in 
preaching the Gospel. The old father has a barrow shop on the 
street, and does not often go home, as it is a long walk, about ij 
miles, or 40 li, as we call it here. The son we call Fu-li. He and his 
uncle have been so indefatigable in exhorting others to worship God 
that now there are some really promising enquirers in that village and 
district. Fu-li wanted so much that some one would go to his home 
wiih him , and, as my sister was unable to go, I went with him. On 
Sunday we had a good day — three meetings, with teaching in between. 
When the other people had gone, I tried to teach Fu-li and his uncle 
the tune of a hymn they were very anxious to learn. You would 
have been amused at our attempts. Fu-li's eldest brother, mother, 
and two younger brothers all reckon themselves as worshippers of 
God. The second son really acts as master of the house, and makes 
a good deal of opposition. He objects to his brothers keeping 
Sunday, when he thinks they ought to be in the fields. The whole 
family, excepting the father, are very fiery in disposition, and find it 
hard to curb their tongues. You cannot conceive what this reviling 
or cursing of the Chinese is like. The little children, as soon as they 
can speak almost, begin to curse if any one opposes their will in any 
way. It comes out in a volley, a rushing torrent, and we can only 
look on and marvel. The Lord has sanctified many lips in China, and 
will help these dear folks. Fu-li has wonderfully triumphed in this 
respect. It is almost a point of honour to be able to out-talk or curse 
your opponent, and it takes a lot of grace to keep quiet when another 
is attacking one. 

Two women and a boy named Teh, living about two li away, 
were there all day. They seem to be really looking to Jesus. I 

intended returning home on Monday morning, but they were so 
pressing in their invitation to go to their village that I could not 
refuse. On Monday morning Fu-li's uncle accompanied the former 
and myself to Teh-kia, the latter wheeling my barrow. Our friends 
had been on the look out for us, and the younger woman came to 
meet us. There seemed to be just one homestead in the middle of 
rice fields. The two women lived here with the husband of the elder 
one. There was a large living room common to both families, and 
each had their kitchens and bedrooms. The elder woman has a nice 
son of about 13 years of age, who has been to school for three years, 
so can help the women to learn. The younger woman is very poor, 
Her husband has been away for a long time, and he has neither sent 
her money nor come to look after her ; in fact she does not know 
whether he is alive or dead. Consequently she has to beg ; walking 
long distances to beg at the different villages. These two women 
and the elder boy are so bright, and seem to be saved. The husband's 
one difficulty was that he could not pray, but he had given up every- 
thing false, not even performing the usual heathen rites when putting 
in his crops. As soon as we got in we were set down to eat boiled 
black beans, with sugar and other delicacies, including dried and 
salted vegetables ; washing down the whole with copious draughts of 
tea. The boy had gone a long distance to get specially nice water to 
make this tea, and announced the fact with much pride. The father 
came in shortly after we got there, and stayed with us until' we left, 
late in the afternoon. Fu-li said to them as we sat round the table, 
" You cannot come over the fields Wednesday and Saturday nights, 
so sing a hymn here and pray, and talk about God." We hold 
meetings these nights in the city, and Fu-li thinks they ought to have 
some substitute for them in the country. The reply was beautiful in 
Chinese. It does not sound half so nice in English. They said, 
" When we have nothing else to do we always sit and talk about the 
things of God, and bow over the table and pray." They pray 
shortly, but the boy, who has read three years' books " prays the 
long prayer." We had such a good time reading and talking of Jesus 
in between the eating. 

The night I was at Teh-kia Mr. Teh took ill. Fu-li's uncle, 
elder brother and younger brother went and prayed with him and for 
him. After Fu-li got home from Kuei-k'i, he too went, taking the 
barber and younger brother, and also prayed with him, and very soon 
he got better. He had begun to pray himself, and was calling on 
Jesus. The last Sunday he went to Mao-kia to the services, which is 
the first time he has been there. 

Fu-li and his uncle have to hold the services as best they can. 
Some come to try and talk them down. Fu-li was telling them of 
the incarnation. He had previously been through it all in the city 
with my sister. Someone wanted to knew what was Mary's surname. 


He could not say she had no surname, because that would brand her 
with shame in Chinese eyes. They asked what was Jesus' surname. 
He was very much puzzled how to satisfy them, and knew the Bible 
did not mention any surname. At last a beautiful thought struck 

him. Jesus was God's Son, so of course He was surnamed "God." 
Pray that the Holy Spirit will help these dear folks, and that Fu-li 
and his uncle may be so taught by Him that they shall always be 
ready to answer those who try to talk them down. 

YOU have gathered from my diary that 
Miss Gates and I have removed to our 
new home on the South street. Mr. and Mrs. 
Smith live on the North street, and the 

• * -^ % 



Street Chapel is between the two. The situ- 
ation of the chapel is excellent for preaching 
to the men. It is in the busiest part, where 
men from eveiy quaiter of the city and the 
surrounding country congregate, and so they 
can hear the Gospel, either from the lips of 
one of the elders or from Mr. Smith. Mr. 
Burrows has taken up the work at U-u left 

a month and a half ago by the Kings. They 
have gone to Ta-t'ong. The little chapel 
at U-u is often filled to overflowing, and the 
work seems wonderfully reviving. Interested 
listeners come for miles to attend the services. 
A native Christian and his wife live on the 
premises and carry on the work while Mr. 
Burrows is away at the villages. Mr. Smith 
is expected from Che-foo this week. We are 

tork 2lr0mt& Hit-ait, J^an-st. 


also expecting a Mr. Glover, who is coming 
to work with Mr. Smith in Lu-an. Mr. and 
Mrs. Lawson are also expected at Lu-ch'eng. 
We are very thankful "for more workers. 
There are so many villages and towns about 
us open to the Gospel, and no one to enter 
them. Miss Gates has been doing village 
work, but her health will not allow her to 
continue it long. We have been going out 
together recently, and as a result she has been 
ill for four or five days. Mrs. Smith thinks 
that it will be very good for me to take up 
the village work. My health is very good, 
and I enjoy nothing better than going and . 
living with the people, and, in a measure, 
like them. Will you please pray that the 
Lord may direct very definitely about the 
future work. 

Our visit to a mining town up among the 
hills, where there is a work carried on by two 
native brethren, was very full of interest. 
The object of our going was to visit the wife 
of a native Christian. This woman is en- 
quiring into the Truth. We spent the night 
in her house. Next morning she asked our 
boy to go to Lu-ch'eng and fetch her mother. 
We proposed to go and see her mother, but 
she did not like the suggestion. She said, 
" they will laugh at me." This showed us 
how much she really feared her relatives. 
She had already told us that it was this fear 
that kept her from confessing Christ. How- 
ever, we decided to go to her mother's, and 
she accompanied us. The crowd which fol- 
lowed us went with us into the courtyard, 
and as many as could into the house. Miss 
Gates soon made her way into an inner 
room, where she had a better opportunity of 
speaking to the women, and as soon as I 
could I made my way into the courtyard to 
avoid the press of the people in the dark 
loom, and to let them all have a look at me 
without crowding. The Lord helped me 
with the language, too. I was able to tell 
them of the way of salvation through Jesus, 
though in few words. The crowd continued 
until about i o'clock, when many left to get 
their dinners, but before we had finished our 
bowls of dough strips, cooked in water, 
seasoned with a little vinegar and onion, the 
room was again crowded with people, anx- 
ious to see how the foreigners eat. As there 
was a fair in the town that day, many people 
were in from a distance, and heard the 
Gospel for the first time. 

At about 4 o'clock we returned to Mrs. 
Ing's village. On arriving at her home the 
people of the village began at once to come 
in to the house. As we felt a little tired and 
wanted quiet, we took a walk in the fields, 
but met a wolf in our path, and as they are 
rather fierce in these parts, we thought it 
better not to come into close contact with 

him, and returned home. After prayers with 
Mrs. Ing, we went to our hard bed, glad to 
lay our weary bodies down, even upon these 
boards laid across forms. Next morning 


Miss Gates had a serious talk with Mrs. Ing. 
We found that the ancestral tablets were still 
in the house. Praise the Lord, these tablets, 
with all the books of Confucianism in the 
house, have since been destroyed, in the 
presence of Elder Liu. We left the dear 
woman in a very repentant mood. She 
prayed earnestly that morning for courage to 

go forward, and for forgiveness for the past. 
We have been able to visit their villages 
since. In one of them there was a company 
of Christians, with whom we had sweet fel- 
lowship. Will you please remember this 
work before the Lord. Ask that both native 
Christians and Missionaries may do His will, 
as He did the Father's will when on earth — 
that each life may be wholly yielded to Him. 


%\\t ^torg of Man lawn. 


UAN HSIEN is the only mission station between I-ch'ang 
and Ch'ung-k'ing. Ten years ago the China Inland Mis- 
sion rented a house there : but the Missionary-in-charge 
died during a temporary absence, and the house was vacated. Sub- 
sequently Mr. Phelps rented another, the situation of which proved 
inconvenient for daily preaching, so a shop-front was procured on a 
busy street. Here he preached the Gospel every evening, and had 
no lack of attentive audiences. One evening, going down as usual, 
he to his astonishment, found the place full of beggars ! Why not 
preach to them ? That was simple enough, but the evening wore on, 
the time came to lock the door, and they had to be asked to go. 
But the beggars had no intention of going. They were lying about 
on the floor smoking opium, gambling, and talking. Neither per- 
suasion nor command had the slightest effect ; they determined to 
remain for that night, and a good many more ! The fact of the 
matter was that they had been paid to do so. 

Next day Mr. Phelps went to represent the case to the Magistrate. 
He had rented this shop, the people came every night to listen to 
the preaching, and were quiet and attentive till last night, when the 
place was besieged by beggars, who refused to be turned out. What 
could be the meaning of it ? The answer proved far from satisfactory. 
•• It is a difficult thing for us to interfere in these cases. Beggars are 
not an easy class to manage, and it might only make matters worse 
for you." To the rejoinder, " What if they were to invade your 
house in the same way ? " came the reply, " Take a little friendly 
advice, Mr. Phelps ; leave the city for awhile, visit your friends else-,' or go into the country till this little affair has blown over, and 
that will avert any further trouble." 

Mr. Phelps acted on this sage advice, partly because of needing 
a change, and while on the way up to Pao-ning Fu he met Mr. Beau- 
champ. After hearing the story, knowing the great risk of losing the 
house altogether, and with it the station. Mr. Beauchamp started at 
once for Uan Hsien. 

The day before reaching the city was one of the hottest of the 
summer of 1889, and a splitting headache made it a wearisome tramp ; 
but the hope of being in time to save the house lent incentive 
enough to try and get in that night. This part of the story must 
be given first hand : 

'• When I reached Uan' Hsien I went straight to the post-office to 
find out the location of the house, for I had not been there previously, 
and found that I had arrived just one day too Hate. We were no 
longer the possessors of a house in Uan Hsien ! That very day the 
mortgage money had been returned, the landlord and others con- 
cerned were beaten, and the people forbidden to rent a house to a 
foreigner. My informant went on to tell me that notices went the questioned. Several years have passed since then. Mr. 

round of all the innkeepers, telling them on no account to take in a 
foreign guest. ' Still,' he added, ' it is late to-night, and I will gladly 
put you up now ; to-morrow you will be able to look about for your- 
self.' He showed me up into a loft, and I turned in, thankful to 
have any spot to lie down upon. Having a Christian servant with 
me, I sent him out next morning to find an inn. The one which he 
took me to was a tumbledown concern, my room open to the sun, 
which blazed in and made the heat almost unendurable. Next morn- 
ing the landlord came in. and on his hands and knees implored me to 
go. Men were coming about from the Yamen, and it was more than 
his life was worth to keep me. 

"Once more my servant went forth inn-hunting, and meanwhile 
I paced the streets all day long, mixing freely among the people, and 
preaching at intervals. That evening Kuan-si came back, saying he 
had procured a room in the ' Heavenly Happiness ' Hotel — a very 
different inn from the previous one. The landlord, an influential 
man, had often entertained foreigners in his inn, and expressed him- 
self as quite ready to risk receiving me. Here I remained a fortnight, 
preaching daily on the streets, and in the tea-shops, much to the 
astonishment of the people, who wondered that the foreigner did not 
feel afraid to show his face in the city ! Had the Consul interfered 
about the placards, he would have been assured that they had nothing a help in the women's work. 

to do with Europeans, but Coreans, who had come and caused trouble 
some time ago ! The people themselves knew well enough that it 
meant the foreign teacher, and were much surprised, therefore, to 
find him still in the city. 

" While occupying my room one evening the landlord came in, 
evidently with something on his mind, though he must beat round 
the bush before coming to the point. Business matters necessitated 
his going into the country for a time, and he had come to suggest 
my going to another inn in the meantime ; the cook was such a stupid 
fellow that he feared my food would not be prepared as I liked it. 
and that I should not be comfortable. I thanked him for his kind- 
ness, and replied that, having travelled in eleven out of the eighteen 
provinces, I was habituated to all kinds of food, so that was an item 
of very small importance. Then there was another thing he felt very 
much afraid of, viz. : lest the people should come in too great 

" ' Y'ou know when I am here, Mr. Beauchamp. it is easy enough 
to prevent the people from over-crowding and inconveniencing you. 
but during my absence they might be troublesome." 

" I assured him that he need have no fears on this score either. 
I was quite accustomed to crowds, and had found the people of 
Uan Hsien very friendly ; in fact, the more that came to see me, the 
better — I should be glad to receive them all. 

" The poor landlord, finding these arguments insufficient to 
induce me to leave his inn, at last begged me point-blank to go. 
adding : 

" ' Ever since your reception here one of the secret societies has 
been at me to turn you out. You have been a good guest to me. 
and always pay your account regularly. I should like to keep you, 
but if I do they will pull the house down over my head ! ' 

" So I left the ' Heavenly Happiness ' Hotel. 

" Once more Kuan-si succeeded in finding me a room, and this 
time in the largest inn the city boasts. No local coolie would carry 
my things, but a stranger turned up to supply my need. Late in the 
evening I walked into my new quarters, and saw by the look of con- 
sternation that I Was anything but welcome. Calling for a light. I 
received no answer, nor would they get me my evening meal. The 
landlord, finding himself in a predicament, went to the Magistrate's 
office to know what he was to do about keeping me. I sent a mes- 
sage after him to the effect that, if turned out of this inn. there would 
be no alternative but for me to come and live with the Magistrate him- 
self. Before long the landlord returned and began rating the cook for 
his rudeness and stupidity, and apologized properly to me for such 

' From that moment my right to live in the city was never again 

others to help him occasionally, has carried on the work at Uan 
Hsien. It has been a work of faith and prayer, with constant witness- 
ing on the streets and in the tea-shops, with but little apparent effect or 

On March 30, 1896, through God's goodness, we reached Uan 
Hsien, and our hearts rejoiced at the news that met us. " Mr. Cheo 
has been converted, and is going to burn his idols here to-morrow."' 
This man had been Mr. Thompson's teacher for some time. One day 
Miss Roberts, while reading with him. was called away for an hour, 
and returned to find Mr. Cheo in tears. He had been reading the 
last few chapters of St. Mark's Gospel, and the story of the sufferings 
of Christ had completely broken him down. For some time he came 
under deep conviction of sin. " Could God save such a sinful man 
as he ? " And yet, from a human point of view, he had been an 
upright, honest man. The light of God's Holy Spirit revealed to 
him that he had not kept God's commandments. Then he saw Jesus 
Christ as his Saviour, and since then has been a rejoicing Christian. 
A good many neighbours came in to see the idols burnt, and sub- 
sequently a boy has burnt his also. One woman was baptized while 
Mr. and Mrs. Phelps were at Uan Hsien, and since that time she has 
lived in the country ; but has now returned to the city, and will be 


f) rogrsss in f a-thto f Wt-th'nm. 

AFTER eight years' patient labour, we 
are encouraged to see over forty Chris- 
tians gathered into the Church, and about 
two hundred come to Sunday services. 

We have a boys' school, with a Christian 
schoolmaster and twenty-five scholars. Mr. 
Li, the teacher, is an earnest man, and prays 
with the boys. The Christian women's 
class on Tuesdays is taken by my wife. The 
Christian men's class is in the evening. On 
Thursday mornings Miss Fowle takes a class 
of enquirers among the women. Miss Drake 
is doing a useful work in the medical line. 
One operation lpon a gentleman's lip, remov- 
ing a large excrescence, caused quite a little 
excitement, and was most successful. The 
daily preaching is still well attended. The 
lady helpers in my station are very zealous 
going out for journeys into all the country 
around, taking the Gospel to the poor wo- 
men in heathen darkness, and God does 
graciously use their testimony. Are there 
r.o ladies who read this that feel they might 
ioin us in this blessed work. We want work- 
ers of all sorts. The chief qualification being, 
full consecration to God. Those who are 
most used at home will probably be most 
used in China. 

I find we have spent between us ninety- 
five days, itinerating during the half year. 
So many have heard the "joyful tidings" 
for the first time during the half year, in 
regions over one hundred miles away from 
us. It looks as if the Lord were giving this 
Sisera into the hands of a Jael for nearly all 
this work has been done by the ladies. 

Many who are praying for our work may 
like to hear a little how some of the Chris- 
tians are going on, so I will speak of a few 
of them. 

General Liu, who was baptized a year 
and a half ago, has since been away at 


Ch'en-tu, the capital. I got a letter from him 
last month. So far he had got no good 
appointment, and thinks of returning to 

Tang Ta-ia the old man from the alms- 
houses who was received at the same time 
as General Liu, is very bright, but is far 
from well. I often go to see him, and he 's 
so patient under his suffering, though so 
very poor. 

Chang Pin-teh, also baptized at the same 
lime, has passed through a good deal of per- 
secution. A relative destroyed his crops on 
two occasions. He is a young farmer, liv- 
ing ten miles away. We rejoice to say the 
Lord has answered prayer for him, and the 
persecution has ceased. His old mother has 
begun to come to the services. 

Uang Hao-uen, the ex-Buddist priest 
who was baptized last Christmas— He is such 
a splendid fellow, with a childlike faith. He 
comes out with me daily, street preaching, 
and tells of the Saviour he has learned to 

Li-uei, our boys' schoolmaster, is a very 
bright man, who often volunteers his ser- 
vices at our street preaching ; he prays with 
the boys each day at the close of school, anr. 
seems really anxious for them to believe. 

I should like to introduce you to several 
of our old women. Mrs. Siao, an old beggar 
woman over eighty, was very ill and put on 
all her best clothes to die, and we heard she 
had passed away, but later on we heard she 
had come to life again. She exhibited n 
beautiful spirit in her extreme poverty. 
These are some of the jewels of the Master'-' 

Mrs. Chu first came four years ago to have 
her hand dressed and get medicine. Though 
no doctor was there, one of the ladies did 
the best she could, and the Lord healed her 

hand and also touched her heart. She began 
coming regularly to service on Sundays, a 
distance of three miles, and has been used in 
bringing three others from her neighbour- 
hood. Her boy comes to our school, and 
her husband sometimes comes. 

lang Ta-ia and his wife are dear old peo- 
ple, living one and a half miles out Three 
and a half years ago he brought all his idols 
in a basket to our house to be burnt, and 
himself set fire to them. He, with Uang, the 
priest, are our Church wardens now. 

Uang Ts'ong-i just now is our native 
helper. Such a grand character. Formerly 
a soldier for thirty years, and a great opium 
smoker all the time. At length he came to 
hear the Gospel at Pao lin and broke off 
opium without usirg any medicine. Later 
on he accompanied my brother to Sung- 
pan, and was willing to receive 1.000 stripes 
to save my brother and his wife. His great- 
est joy now is to preach the Gospel. 

A few Sundays back we were taking the 
subject of the raising of the widow's son. As 
several of the natives in turn were making 
some remarks upon it, Uang, the priest, 
said, " Don't you think it is a beautiful 
picture of Jesus raising us up from death, 
spiritually, and presenting us alive, back to 
the Father ? " Thus we see the same Spirit 
speaking to our native brethren and reveal- 
ing the truth to them. Brethren, pray for us. 

We have had a remarkable case of deliver- 
ance from opium smoking at Kuan-uen, a 
station five days from us The ladies there 
enabled a girl of nineteen lo break off opium 
smoking. It seems that when a baby the 
mother put the opium pipe to her lips to 
quiet her, and she took the craving as soon 
as she could crawl. She crawled after her 
mother's pipe, and became a confirmed 
smoker from the time she could walk. 

%%nm-lari% life an& ®rhrmpljant Death. 


TSUEN-LAN was a bright, intelligent girl of fifteen when I first 
knew her. She lived with her parents, grandparent, and one 
brother, in a comfortable farm right away among the hills. 
The place was called " Tsao-peng," meaning " straw hut." Very 
likely some ancestor settled there and for a time his only home was 
of this kind, until he cultivated the land, and, finding he could make 
a comfortable living, proceeded to build a house of sun-dried mud 
bricks and stone instead. The whole family had once been vegetari- 
ans. Besides Tsuen-lan and her brother, there had been two other 
sisters, but they, being girls, were considered two too many, and were 
handed over while still babies to neighbours, who would bring them 
up, to become some day wives to their boys. In China every mother 
looks forward to supplying her sons with wives, and by taking over 
baby girls they get them for nothing, and can make them useful 
when they grow up ; whereas it costs a good deal to procure a 
grown-up girl. Tsuen-lan, like other Chinese girls, had black hair, 
black eyes and small feet, of which last she was very proud, although 
they caused her much pain. 

When the grandfather heard about the true God and Jesus the 
Saviour he very soon gave up vegetarianism, and the son. and also 

the grandmother followed his example. The idols and incense pot, 
etc., were removed from the guest hall, and the commandments and 
some texts hung in their place. 

The old grandfather, not long after his conversion, was taken ill, 
and before long went to be with Jesus. Tsuen-lan's father, before his 
conversion, was an inveterate gambler, but he gave up gambling 
altogether, and was glad that his wife, son and daughter should go 
to worship on Sundays, by turns. The " Jesus Hall " was in the city, 
some five miles away — a long distance for Chinawomen to walk, with 
their small feet. Sometimes the grandmother, a dear old woman, 
would come on Sunday and stay till Monday morning, and the 
following Sunday Tsuen-lan and her mother would come. In this 
way they all learnt some hymns and texts. Sometimes Tsuen-lan 
would stay a few days at a time, and soon she learnt to read her New 

She was fond of singing hymns, although very much out of tune 
all the time. So long as she knew the words, the tune gave her little 
concern. Many of the dear Chinese have no notion of singing, but 
they can " make a joyful noise unto the Lord," and He looks upon 
the heart. When Tsuen-lan was eighteen, she and her mother were 


baptized, and some time after the brother was also received, so that 
the whole household were at length serving God instead of idols. 

One day, on my visiting their home, after some conversation and 
prayer, the mother brought a little bell to me, and said, " This is 
what we used in our idol worship. I could not part with it before, 
and have kept it hidden all these years. Now I hand it over to you." 
You may be sure I was glad to see her bringing out the hidden sin 
and putting it away. Tsuen-lan was beginning to be too old, ac- 
cording to Chinese custom, to remain in her father's home. A Chris- 
tian husband was sought for her, but it-was not very easy to find one for 
her, as all the Christian men in the neighbourhood were already either 
married or engaged. There was but one who seemed a good match. 
He was a tailor, a good, earnest young man, but far from strong. 
Tsuen-lan and he really seemed to care for each other, but her 
parents would not give their consent on account of his health, as 
they feared he was consumptive. It was a great disappointment to 
them both, but they had to bear it, as Chinese children have no voice 
in such matters. After a time Tsuen-lan's parents began to look 
favourably upon a young man who lived in a village quite near to 
them. He was young, well-to-do, and had no mother living. This 
last fact was considered an advantage, as Tsuen-lan would have full 
liberty. By the arrangements made with regard to the marriage 
ceremony, she was to be exempted from worshipping ancestors, and 
to have the Christian form of service, the young man promising 
to go with her to worship during their wedded life, or at least to 
take her to the chapel and come back and fetch her home after 
worship should be ended every Sunday. We were very sorry to hear 
all this, but could not dissuade the parents, as we could not find a 
Christian man for her. Tsuen-lan herself was in hopes of winning 
her husband and father-in-law to worship God. She did not realize 
the difficulties of being the only witness for Jesus in a village lying 
in heathen darkness. 

For some time after her marriage all went well, and we had 
hopes of the young man becoming a Christian. By-and-by the 
villagers were stirred up by Satan, and began to say things to him 
about deserting his ancestors and following foreigners and their 
religion, and he left off coming to worship, or bringing his wife, 
and began again to sell paper money, for the worship of the idols, in 
his shop, just to show that what they said was untrue. At the same 
time, of course, it helped his trade. Poor Tsuen-lan had now a bitter 
experience. She refused to sell paper money or do anything false, 
though her husband was very angry. The parents were very sorry 
and did all they could to comfort her, but she was very unhappy. 

About a year after her marriage a little son came to comfort 
Tsuen-lan, and her husband was much kinder to her, and very fond 
of his son. He was such a beautiful child, and so good. Dear Tsuen- 
lan had all a mother's love for her child, and her husband once more 
promised to bring her to the city and let her remain to worship. 
So one Sunday she came, bringing baby with her, and oh ! what a 
happy day it was to her I She enjoyed being once more in God's 

house, among His people, to sing His praises. We hoped this would 
be to her the beginning of many such happy Sundays, but the Lord 
ordained it otherwise. 

She had for some years been rather delicate, and now it was 
plainly seen that consumption was making her its prey. For some 
months she lingered on, and it was during tias time that she began 
to grow ki grace daily. Her influence over her husband became 
more apparent as she grew weaker, and very often he came to 
worship on Sundays, at her request, and seemed impressed. She bore 
intense suffering with patient resignation, and was very anxious that 
her husband would become a follower of Jesus, so that he might meet 
her in heaven. During the last days of her illness she was so calm 
and happy, so full of joy that she was going to be with Jesus and see 
her little boy again, who had shortly before been gathered by the 
Good Shepherd to His fold in heaven. 

One day she settled all the arrangements for her funeral, and then 
asked her mother to gather in all the neighbours, and particularly 
one woman with whom she had had some quarrel a few months 

" For," she said, " mother, I want to ask her forgiveness, although 
she was most to blame, yet I knew better and ought to have been 

Her mother at first wanted Tsuen-lan not to trouble about the 
matter, but she would not rest till she had seen the woman. When 
the mother had gathered the neighbours into the small room, Tsuen- 
lan said to them, " I want to tell you all that I am dying, but I am 
not afraid. ; I am going to heaven to be with Jesus, where there 
is no more sorrow or suffering. I exhort you all to give 
up the idols and worship the true God, to repent and 
believe in Jesus, so that when you come to die it will 
not be a time of fear and dread, but a time of peace and 
happiness." Then, addressing the neighbour with whom she had 
quarreled, she said, " Elder sister, forgive me as I forgive you. I 
am going to Jesus and want first to be at peace with you." The 
woman was much affected, and said it was she who was to blame, 
but they would forget all the past. Again Tsuen-lan spoke to them 
all about Jesus, and sang " Jesus Loves Me," but she became too ex- 
hausted to continue, and the women had to go away. 

After a time she rallied and said good-bye to her sister. She said, 
'• You, like I did, will find it difficult to live in your family and be a 
Christian, but don't be afraid. Jesus will help you. On the morn- 
ing of the day she died some neighbours came in, and she said to 
them, " See how a Christian can die ; I am so happy, and she sang 
" There is a Happy Land." Then, pointing upwards, she said, 
"Jesus is coming, coming," and waving her arms, she called, 
" Come, Jesus, take me ; I'm coming — Oh ! so beautiful — Jesus " 
and she had gone into the presence of the King. 

Two days afterwards we followed the coffin to the grave, and on 
a quiet hillside laid her to rest, in sure and certain hope of a glorious 
resurrection. On her coffin were inscribed the words, " Tsuen-lan, 
a Disciple of Jesus." 

mt Witrofo Meatrtr anil fer &on. 

(For the Young.) 

OUR illustration shows a Chinese woman weaving calico. The 
loom is a very primitive one, such as has been in use without 
any "improvements" for thousands of years. The calico woven 
is about sixteen inches wide, coarse in texture, but strong and durable, 
and used for making both inner and outer garments. A weaver will 
weave a " piece " about twelve yards long in a day. Both men and 
women weave, and it is not uncommon to find in country homes that 
all the clothing worn has been grown, spun, woven, and made on the 

In one little church known to us in China there are several mem- 
bers who are weavers. The deacon is a master weaver, a good man, 
and he makes a point of bringing the weavers employed by him to the 
meetings, and some of them have been saved ; one of them has left 
the loom, and now gives all his time to the preaching of the Gospel. 

Let me tell the young folks a classical story of a woman weaver 
who lived about two thousand two hundred years ago. She was a 
widow, and maintained herself and only son by weaving, and very 
anxious she felt that this son should become industrious and learned, 
and that he should grow up a virtuous and good man. Their home 
was near a cemetery, and the little boy often watched the funeral 
ceremonies, and heard the wailing at the tombs, all of which he learnt 
to repeat with a good deal of ability. This his mother thought would 
not be good for him — he would grow up sad and melancholy ; so she 
decided to move away from the neighbourhood of the cemetery. She 
did so ; but on getting into the new quarters found that her imme- 
diate neighbour carried on the trade of a butcher, and that her son 
took interest in watching him slaughter animals. " This," she said, 
" will not do ; my son will grow up cruel ; I must move again." 


This time she found the new home adjoined a school and Con- 
fucian temple ; now, she thought, I may be at rest about the sur- 
rounding influences on my boy's life ; he will see the officials coming 
to worship on the first and fifteenth of each month, when he will 
notice their politeness and dignity, and their graceful ceremonial 
movements, and will hear their courteous language, and thus my boy 
will grow up a gentleman. 

I weave is made by patiently putting thread upon thread, inch upon 
inch, foot upon foot, till the whole becomes a complete piece. Your 
future is built up by putting moment to moment, hour to hour, day 
to day, month to month, but by your indolence you have spoiled the 
whole, just as I spoiled my piece of calico by cutting the web." 

The boy was much affected, prayed his mother's pardon, and she 
never had to reprove him again. He diligently applied himself to 

The boy was sent to school, the mother doing all she could to 
encourage him to persevere in his studies. One day, however, he 
felt tired and indolent, left school during school hours, and came 
home. His mother was weaving as he entere;l the house, and looking 
surprised and grieved, without saying a word, seized a knife and cut 
her web right across. The boy was alarmed, and asked his mother 
the meaning of such a rash act. She replied : " The piece of calico 

study, and eventually became the great sage, Mencius, who is gen- 
erally placed next to Confucius ; but as a philosopher was in many 
respects superior to him. 

" Thread upon thread ! " What are you weaving, dear young 
friend ? Do you always do the things that please God ? and when 
completed will it be a life of self-gratification, or a life that shall bring 
glory to God and blessing to men ? 

%\}t dospel in Ho-natt. 


THERE having been long-continued distress, through flood and 
then drought, in the districts around the newly-opened stations 
of T'ai-kang and Ch'en-cheo Fu, the work in these places has 
not been carried on without very real danger and trial, and though 
the distress is now, thank God, passing away, we still need to 
remember the dear workers and converts in very special prayer. 

The encouragement has all along been very marked, and we are 
sure that the following extract from a private letter of Mrs. Howard 
Taylor's will be read with great interest and thanksgiving : 

Cheo-kia-k'eo, Sept. ist. 
Last week, alone at Ch'en-cheo, I had such a wonderful joy ! 
You know about the T'ai-kang B.A., Uang Lao-mien, who has taken 

his stand boldly for Christ, and helps regularly now in the preaching 
at the hall. When Mr. Taylor left for She-k'i-tien last week he sent 
to ask this Mr. Uang to come over and stay on a visit during his 
absence. He came gladly, but could only remain a few days, because 
his autumn crops were just being gathered in and needed his atten- 
tion; he is a considerable landowner, and a man of high standing in 
T'ai-kang. Each day while he was with us I took the opportunity 
of reading with him" for several hours, and found him a delightful 
teacher, and full of the keenest interest about the Truth. The im- 
pression grew upon me that he is one on whom the Lord has laid 
hold for His own work. Oh, how we have prayed for that man ! 

But the best of all was to hear him preach. Two services he took, 
and each time my heart was so full of joy that the tears would flow, 


and I could do nothing but praise God. Wonderful ! That babe in 
Christ— not yet five months old— preaching to quite a goodly com- 
pany of young believers, all ingathered during the last year or so, in 
that heathen city never before reached with the Gospel ; and 
preaching with so much earnestness and power ! As I sat there 
alone, listening and watching it all, the only foreigner within a day's 
journey, what a small cost seemed all the loneliness and toil, the 
patience and the pain, for such results, pregnant with blessing ! 

Will you pray specially for this man, and for one or two others 
whose names I will give you, who seem most promising as future 
fellow-labourers in the Gospel ? We have from the first asked for 
soul-winners amongst our little flock, and the Lord is indeed giving 

We have had two days of pouring rain since I began this letter — 
(Sept. ist) — sueh blessed rain ! God has been so good to us in the 
matter of the autumn crops. At T'ai-kang there are " ten-tenths " 
(perfect) crops, and at Ch'en-cheo and here they are also good. 

September 8th. 

I am again at Ch'en-cheo Fu, having returned for the Sunday 
services. Mr. Taylor is still away ; he has been gone a fortnight to- 
morrow. Mr. Ford is detained at Cheo-kia-k'eo, in consequence of 
Mr. Gracie's having left for the coast ; so that I am along again 
with my dear household. A busy fair is going on, and the city is 
crowded with people. Yesterday we had such a good day ; the little 
hall was crowded (with Christians !) and Mr. Li, from Cheo- 
kia-k'eo, preached beautifully. 

Ho-nan, September, 1896. 

Please pray for the following, that they may be made increasingly 
soul-winners in the churches at Ch'en-cheo and T'ai-kang : — 

1. Uang Shao-t'ang. Evangelist at T'ai-kang. A most earnest man, 

about fifty years of age. The only one in our employ on the 
list ; and he, at his own request, only receives just enough to 
cover his expenses. 

2. Tseng Lao-lien. A Siu-ts'ai (B.A.) and a perfect gentleman. Has 

borne much persecution for Christ's sake. About thirty-five 
years of age. 

3. Uang Lao-mien. A Siu-ts'ai (B.A.), friend of the above. A man 

of much natural power. Preaching regularly now in turn with 
the two above. About forty years of age. 

4. Huang Shuang-t'ing. A Siu-ts'ai (B.A.), and possessed of wealth, 

position, and much influence. About fifty years of age. 

5. Cheo Lao-tao. A country doctor, forty to fifty years of age. A 

fine, earnest man. Lives about thirty li from T'ai-kang ; comes 
in regularly to the services, always providing his own expenses, 
and bringing with him six or eight others, members of a band 
of twenty or more who have become enquirers in his neighbour- 
hood. He has meetings in his house every evening. 

. Ch'en Pao-kueh. A young farmer near Ch'en-cheo, delivered from 
most degrading devil-possession, and now a very bright Chris- 
tian and an earnest preacher. About thirty years of age. 

In Si-t'ang. One of the Ch'en-cheo church ; an able young fellow, 
very bright and earnest. About thirty years of age. 

Kin Lao-reng. A dear old barber, looked up to throughout all 
the neighbourhood as a doer of good deeds. Now about sixty 
years of age. Just the man for an opium refuge. He is also a 
doctor, and all his life has given away medicines and seen the 
sick freely. 

All, except the first, brought to the Lord since the spring of 1895. 

2Ut0itj tht JKia0-tsi. 

A LETTER has been received from Mrs. Webb, dated August 
12th, from P'ang-hai, an important Miao village, five stages, 
or some 350 li, south-east of Kuei-iang. She says : 
" We are now, by the grace of God, in the Miao country, right 
among the people. The Lord Almighty opened a door, and enabled 
us to come in just at a time when clouds seemed to be gathering. At 
the first two cities, after we left Kuei-iang, there was no trouble in 
getting a place to stay ; the people seemed pleased to have us. In 
the last two cities before arriving here we had difficulty in getting an 
inn. At the last place I sat for four hours in a tea shop while Mr. 
Webb sold books on the street. The owner of the shop was quite 
angry because we were there. About five in the afternoon one family 
took us in, and, although we were most uncomfortable, we stayed 
four days ; I slept in the grandmother's room. Meanwhile, Mr. P'an 
went out to find some place for us. We now rent two rooms from a 
Miao man, named Iang, one downstairs, and a small one (five feet by 
ten feet) upstairs, and think we are very fortunate. This village is a 
good centre for work. There is a small Chinese village just over the 
river. This river can be used to reach many of the villages, and forms 
pleasant travelling. The Miao here are most friendly, and come 
around us freely, and we have every facility for learning their lan- 
guage. Some of the men speak Chinese. There is a festival to, be 
held here in about three weeks, when several thousand will come 
together. The people are anxious for me to wear their dress : as 
soon as the weather ge'ts a little cooler I intend to put it on. The 
Miao are not so inquisitive as the Chinese, and do not crowd around 
in the same way ; they come and look and pass on. I like them very 
much ; one feels more at ease with them than with the Chinese. Pray 
much for us, that we may remain here, and, in God's time, get a 
dwelling among them, and that other workers may be sent, but, above 
all, that God will open the hearts of this people." 

npHE past eight months have been eight of 
A the happiest spent among the Chinese 
women. Numbers have been to hear the 
Gospel— many of them for the first time— and 
God has been searching out from among the 
many a few faithful ones who are really 
anxious to turn " to God from idols to serve 
the living and true God." One woman, aged 
fifty, and a young girl of sixteen years, were 
baptized last April. 

Twelve men have been added to the church 
this year, and others are waiting for baptism. 
Had I only time to give some particulars 
about each one, you would then understand 
the joy that fills our hearts as we trustingly 
put our hands to the plough. We have no 
greater joy than to know that these people 
are learning the truth, and that Christ has 
loosed them from their sins and freed them 

Hanbfuls of ^nxyasz. 


from the fear and superstition of the devil, 
which so prevail in our midst. Precious 
thought ! " Our God is a consuming fire," 
and, " as the mountains are round about 
Jerusalem, so the Lord is round about His 
people." He alone can keep them from evil. 
The Chinese reap two harvests in a year. 
The spring harvest came in June, and we had 
a " Harvest Thanksgiving Service " after the 
crops had been gathered in, and it was a 
blessed day. Special prayer for rain was 
offered in the morning, which God graciously 
answered, for we had abundance of rain that 
same evening. The few decorations con- 
sisted of green boughs, sheaves of corn, and 
a collection of fruit and flowers. These, 
with the pretty scrolls about the walls, helped 
to increase the pleasure of the gathering. 

There was a good attendance, and a collec- 
tion was received to help forward the work. 

Dealing with souls in China is so very dif- 
ferent from the home custom. Instead of 
some private sitting-room or quiet vestry, 
you would find us in various places — as sit- 
ting on a bank by the river-side; seated upon 
a form in a court-yard ; or a bare bedstead 
under some shady tree : or on stone steps 
leading to a house. 

Opportunities in abundance occur for tell- 
ing out this Gospel of peace and love. Apart 
from our usual meetings and guest-hall con- 
versations, we gather up many of the " hand- 
fuls £f purpose " (Ruth ii. 16) which are 
placed in the way by the unseen hand of God. 
The little surprises of joys and sorrows, and 
even things which we would call hindrances, 
are His " handfuls of purpose." 


JUant Items of JUtos from Cljina. 

MR. JOHN BROCK is in temporary charge of the Training Home 
at An-k'ing. Special prayer is requested that he may be helped 
in his most important work, and that the Lord will also guide 
as to permanent arrangements at this station. 

We are thankful for tidings of Mrs. Hudson Broomhall's improved 
health after her recent severe illness. Mr. Broomhall is still far from 
being as vigorous as we could desire. 

The Roman Catholics are strong at Lan-cheo. They are doing their 
utmost, as they do elsewhere, to win over members of the church. The 
Lord will keep His saved ones, but we may help them by our prayers. 

Miss S. Garland finds the openings round Ts'in-cheo for itinerating 
are more than can be overtaken. In some places the people are very 
friendly and, in many instances, quite anxious to hear the truth. 

There is no little prosperity attending the labours of God's servants 
at P'ing-iao, Shan-si, just now. Mr. A. R. Saunders tells of a conference 
attended by one hundred and thirty Christians. During the days of the 
conference fifteen converts were baptized, sixty-five natives (thirty-two 

men and thirty-three women) were recognized as enquirers, and at its 
close a sum of about $19.00 was contributed by the Christians for local 
church work. 

Miss K. B. Stayner writes, from Uen-cheo, of a week's work with 
Mrs. Menzies in the country districts. They were encouraged by their 
reception at the twelve or thirteen villages visited, many of them being 
places where the Gospel had never before been preached. 

Miss Grace Irvin writes from Iang-k'eo : " Miss Blakely and I are 
enjoying much blessing from the Lord in the work here, and have the 
joy of teaching some twenty-eight enquirers. The church members, on 
the whole, are pretty bright." 

There are now forty children, between the ages of six and nine years, 
in the Preparatory School for the children of Missionaries of the China 
Inland Mission, at Che-foo. May we not ask for prayer, that each one 
of these children may be converted to God while still young ? 

We learn that Miss Mary Pierson and Miss Thompson have been ill, 
but are now better. We hear also that Dr. Anderson is sick, pneu- 
monia having developed after a severe attack of typhoid fever. 

(Sbttortal Hotes. 

THE PHOTO of the last Missionary party of seven young men, which 
was to be taken at Tacoma, has not reached us, and we are unable to 
present the picture in this number. We give, on page 21, the faces 
of the friends who made up two previous parties — the Misses King and Davis, 
who left us in August of last year, and the Messrs. Keller and Bevis, who left 
us in January of the present year. 

Dr. Keller and Mr. Bevis, before they wer 
to thank God that their ways were committed tc 
coast was taken without delay ; but, when they 1 
that the steamer with which they were hoping to 

allowed to sail, had reason 
Him. The journey to the 
:ached Tacoma, they found 
:onnect had not been heard 
from. Eventually it arrived in port with disabled machinery, and, before it 
was able to put to sea again, some fifteen days had passed away. All of this, 
however, proved to be the Lord's appointment, for many opportunities of 
service were opened before our brethren, and great blessing resulted from the 
testimony they were thus able to bear. Meetings were arranged 
Churches and also in n 

■al tun 

ing Collegiate institutions. Dr. Keller spoke 
t Volunteer Movement, before the students of 
iversities, and both he and Mr. Bevis delivered also, missionary 
ss. We have already had one offer of service as a direct result of 
setings, and we hear that a large number of students gave themselves 
/edly to the Lord for service abroad, if the Lord should so permit and 
lead. How good it is to walk with God, and to have our times in His hands. 

The party of men, 

Quirmbach, Marty, Gray i 

id' Smith, 

!. Ramsay, Moodie, Williams, 
permitted to carry out the 


:nts of travel which had been made for them, and to reach Tacom 

nthe 5th. Meet- 
Tacoma the day 
rested upon the 
; were brought to 
re brought to the 
i-law and brother 

in time to connect with the steamer " Victoria, 
ings were held at Chicago and St. Paul en route, and also ai 
before sailing. We rejoice to know that much blessing 
testimonies given at these several places ; a number of live 
the point of full surrender to Christ, and some souls wt 
Lord for the first time. Among these last were the sister-ii 
of one of the party. 

A letter from a Christian officer of the steamship " Tacoma," upon 
which our missionary party of eight ladies travelled some time ago, writes us 
of the great blessing that the friends were to him and to others upon the 
voyage. The letter was penned just after the party had left the vessel at 
Woo-sung, fourteen miles below Shanghai. We give from it the following 
extract : " The big launch has just steamed away from alongside, bearing with 
it its precious burden for Shanghai. As she moved off, the steam winch 
was purposely stopped to allow the strain of music to sound through the 

"Tacoma's" shrouds, coming direct from hearts filled with love to God, 
while the people on the ship joined the Missionaries in singing, 'There's a 
land that is fairer than day.' If all the rest of the candidates for the China 
Inland Mission work are like these, by all means send them along, for the 
Master wants such in China." We are thankful to have this testimony from 
an outside source to the good-living and faithful witnessing of our beloved 
Missionaries, especially as the same officer tells us that both resulted in the 
salvation of some souls on the ship, for whom prayer had been offered for long. 

It has been with much joy that we have heard of the safe arrival of 
Mr. and Mrs. E. E. Giffen at San Francisco, Cal., and of Mrs. Giffen's 
improvement in health. Mr Giffen writes that his wife stood the voyage 
better than he expected, and that the more healthful climate of California 
had already proved effective in renewing strength. The Doctor, however, 
reports her seriously sick, and we trust that friends will still remember her in 
prayer. Mr. and Mrs. Giffen may be addressed at Fowler, Cal., where they 
will be staying for some time. 

We have news from England that, on account of newly-awakened 
interest in Germany in China and in the China Inland Mission, Mr. Taylor 
and Mr. Sloan purpose visiting that country to hold missionary meetings. 
We bespeak for our beloved brethren the prayers of our friends, and par- 
ticularly for Mr. Taylor, that he may be strengthened for this end and other 
service, as, of late, he has not been well. 

Rev. Robert Wallace, of Belleville, ; 
Mrs. Wallace, are taking a long and interes 
Toronto in July last, they journeyed to Japan 
time, visiting a number of the inland cities, 
where they attended China Inland Mission cc 
on the Yang-tsi River. They then went to N 

member of our Council, and 
ing tour in the East. Leaving 
and travelled there for a short 

Later, they went on to China, 
iferences at two of our stations 
irth China, proceeding as far as 

Che-foo, Tien-tsin and Pekin. Afterwards, they returned to Shanghai, and 
from thence went south to Hong-kong. From this point our friends took 
ship for Australia, where they arrived early in December. From thence, 
they purposed to go to New Zealand, and after this to return home by the 
C.P.R. route, via Vancouver. Mr. Wallace writes that the whole journey 
has been full of mercies, and deeply interesting, but that the sight of heathen- 
dom has been heart-rending. We hear from others that Mr. and Mrs. 
Wallace have been a great blessing to 
the Lord will bring them to us again in safety, 
their testimony in behalf of the heathen whe: 
Churches what they have seen abroad. It is 
with us at our next Annual Meeting. 

China. We trust 
ind that He will greatly use 
they shall tell in the home 
jr hope to have our friends 


Tidings from China have reached us this past month, telling" of a 
considerable number of Missionaries who are sick. The news awakens praise 
as well as prayer. We are reminded by it of the many preceding months 
when no such news has come to us, and of the fact that lies behind this 
circumstance, of the usual good health of our Missionaries. When it is 
remembered that there are now nearly seven hundred workers connected 
with the Mission in China, that the conditions of climate and of living are 
generally unfavourable to the development of health and strength, that 
infectious and contagious diseases are on every hand, and that the workers 
are frequently burdened, spiritually and physically, with the pressure of the 
daily task of endeavouring to reach the millions about them, it is a marvel, 
only short of a miracle, that health and strength are sustained as they are. 
If it were not for the fact that our Missionaries live under God's shadow 
among the heathen, we should have such tidings as have come to us this 
month every month of the year. We give God thanks that it is otherwise, 
and look to Him to continue His protection over those who, in every way, 
are so dependent upon Him. 

God's care over us as a Mission has been constant and far-reaching. 
Besides the fact that the usual health of the Missionaries on the field is good, 
we have the added significant fact, in spite of perils by rapids and floods of 
water, by journeyings through plains and over mountains, by attacks from 
robbers, pirates and rioters, and through other means, that not one of our 
Missionaries in China, during the thirty-one years of the Mission's existence, 
has lost his life by violent death. When we add to this statement that which 
may also be made, that not one out-going or home-coming Missionary, in all 
the hundreds of passages which have been taken to and from China, has lost 
his life by accident en route, or by shipwreck, we have a testimony to the 
gracious care of God, that forms a history in itself. If the Lord should allow 
this record to be broken, and call some to pass through unexpected and violent 
death, we would not conclude that His love was diminished or His power was 
less effective ; but whiles the record remains, we have abundant cause to 
recognize our Father's goodness to us in all these things, and to fervently 
thank Him for it. 

We had the pleasure recently of having in the Home for a few days, 
the Rev. T. C. Horton, of St. Paul, Minnesota. This brother has been of 
great service to our Missionaries. As parties have passed through St. Paul 
on their way to the coast, he has provided entertainment for them, arranged 
their meetings, and helped them in many other ways, and we were glad to 
thank him in person for all he had done for us and for those who had gone 
out from us. Mr. Horton was formerly assistant Pastor in Bethany Church, 
Philadelphia, in connection with Dr. A. T. Pierson, and has now an interesting 
interdenominational work in St. Paul. 

It is truly remarkable the way ministering friends have been raised up 
to our Missionaries at different stopping places between here and China. 
What Mr. Horton is to us at St. Paul, Mr. Torrey, of the Bible Institute, and 
his fellow-labourers, are to us at Chicago. The Rev. W. T. Austin, of the 
Seamen's Mission at Yokohama, Japan, is another friend who is ever ready 
to serve us for the Lord's sake ; and Mrs. Ballard, at Kobe, Japan, has always 
a warm welcome to give our travellers. A few days ago a letter came from 
a new friend, at Tacoma, Washington, and he kindly offers to have our 
parties met on their arrival at Tacoma, and to arrange for their entertainment 
and for their holding meetings in the various Churches while they remain in 
that city. We cannot be too grateful to God for all these friends, and for 
their kind and generous ministry to us ; their service in our behalf gives us 
great encouragement, and is one of the many constantly occurring tokens we 
have of our Father's loving provisions for us in connection with our work for 

The Council of the South American Evangelical Mission met in pro- 
longed sessions for two days in the Mission Home during the past week. 
Besides the regular members of the Council, there were present, Mr. HortOD, 
of St. Paul, and Mr. Crichton, of Venezuela. Deeply interesting and 
important matters were up for consideration, looking toward the perfecting 
and a further development of the work. The Lord's presence was manifestly 
felt in the Council meetings, and our friends feel encouraged to believe that 
new and large blessings are before them, on account of what was then brought 
before the Lord in discussion and in prayer. 

The Committee of Arrangements which had in charge the " Keswick 
Meetings " held in Toronto some four years ago, has been considering of late 
the advisability of holding another series of meetings of a similar nature. 
This Committee met at the Mission Home on Saturday evening, the 13th, 
and at that time decided to formally request the Keswick Committee in 
England to send us three deputation-workers to speak here some time next 
autumn. The names of the brethren who were with us before, the Revs. 
Brooke, Macgregor and Inwood, as well as those of Prebendary Webb-Peploe 
and the Rev. F. B. Meyer, have been mentioned in connection with this 
deputation. If the English Committee is able to accede to the request made, 
which is probable, meetings will be arranged for in a number of Canadian 
cities, from several of which there have been received already earnest 
requests to this end. We shall be glad if all interested friends will remember • 
this matter in much prayer, not only that God's guidance may be obtained in 
reference to the holding of the meetings, but also that a deep spiritual 
blessing may be realized, if the meetings are held, and that this may result 
in a large extension of missionary interest and service. 

%\\t f rager Itmntt. 

If any members of the Prayer Union have 
failed to receive their new cards for the year 1897, 
will they kindly send us word to lhat effect by a 
post card, and we shall be glad to forward them 
promptly to their addresses. 

The beginning of the year is a very suitable 
time for the members to invite their praying 
friends to join the Union. Many have testified to 
the blessing that has come into their lives through 
being thus led to remember definitely the Lord's 
work and workers. Might we not do more than 
we have done to lead others into the same place of 
blessing ? 

We should be glad to hear from any circle of 
members who are enabled to meet regularly for 
united prayer for the objects of the Union. 

China's JIttlltotis. 

We would again remind our friends that all 
yearly subscriptions expired in December last and 
began in January, and that the annual subscrip- 
tion price for the paper is 50 cents for one copy, 
and 8100 for three copies when sent to one address. 
In renewing, please give the title which we should 

use in the address, whether Rev., Mr., Mrs., Miss, 
etc., and state clearly not only the name of the city 
or town, but also that of the Province or State. 

We have been going over our "Chinas 
Millions' " list, and have taken off the names of all 
persons where we have had no evidence for several 
years that they desire the paper continued. If 
anyone finds that a mistake has been made in this, 
and that any name has been erased from the list 
which should have been left on, we will much 
appreciate being informed of the fact. Persons 
who have been receiving a free copy, and who 
desire it continued but are not able to pay for it, 
are invited to write to us, when, if possible, we 
will restore the person's name and address to the 
list for the present year. 

We have been greatly gratified at the 

ready response of our subscribers to our notices 
which have appeared in the last two numbers 
regarding their renewals. Many friends have 
written us, sending in their subscriptions for the 
present year, and not a few have included enough 
money to pay for copies of the paper which they 
had received free in previous years. To all these, 
and to the friends who have written us of the 
blessing God has made the paper to be to them 
ited by Arbuthnot Bros. & Co., 8 and 10 Lombard Street, 1 

and to others, we offer our sincere thanks. We 
ask these friends and others to pray for us in the 
editing of this paper, and also for its circulation, 
that the Spirit of God may deign to use it in greatly 
awakening interest in China. 

JFreigbt J^ipnunt. 

Judging from recent correspondence, it seems 
probable that we will soon have a freight ship- 
ment ready to be forwarded from St. Paul to 
China. Any friends in the States who have boxes 
which they may desire to unite with this shipment, 
are requested to notify us at once, and to obtain 
instructions forpacking, etc. All such boxes should 
be sent, when ready, to the Rev. T. C. Horton, 
416 E. 10th St., St. Paul, Minn., together with the 
freight or express invoices. At the same time we 
should be notified of the shipment, and be given 
the number of the boxes and a list of their con- 
tents, with the values in detail. This last is neces- 
sary to enable our Business Agent in China to 
pass the boxes through the Chinese Customs. 
Any friends in Canada who may wish to forward 
packages to China should write to us before 
shipping. Such boxes would not be sent to St. 
Paul, but to Toronto. 


"Cfye Promise of tl?e Satrjer." 


, and to vow children, and to all that 

I :fav ,;//" 

: 39. 

HEN the Lord Jesus began 
His ministry on earth He 
foresaw that it involved 
what would be considered 
by the world as loss and 
ruin ; the way to the throne 
of His glory would be the 
" way of sorrows," and be- 
fore He could obtain exalt- 
ation and satisfaction there 
would be the mystery of 
travail and suffering. In 
a short space from Beth- 
lehem's manger was to stand 
Calvary's cross. With His 
service apparently unfinish- 
ed ; with only a handful of 
disciples to attest the fact 
that He had been Emmanuel on earth, His life was soon to go 
out amidst the jeers and the jests of men. The world would 
make merry over His death, and would sum up His life-work 
in the bitter taunt : " He saved others, Himself He cannot 

From the beginning also, the Lord knew that as surely as the 
world at large would believe His mission a failure, so surely 
would His own loved disciples misunderstand both His death 
and His ascension. The promise of victory in their personal 
lives would thus seem false and futile ; the command to 
evangelize the world, in view of His absence and their power- 
lessness, would seem impossible of fulfilment ; and the glory 
which they had hoped and waited for would appear, in His 
departure, to have vanished away. As Jesus looked forward to 
His parting from His disciples at Mount Olivet the sad picture 
was ever before Him of a little band of followers, with upturned, 
wistful faces, and disappointed and almost broken hearts. 

Another than our Lord would have been altogether dis- 
couraged by such prospects as these. And even Jesus, from the 
human standpoint, needed strengthening to enable Him to pass 
through what all these things involved. But such a strengthen- 
ing was His. Without faltering He pursued His appointed 
way. From the first, in a sense, He set His face steadfastly to 
go to Jerusalem. And at last, He endured the cross, despising 
the shame, and sat down on the right hand of God. 

A number of scriptural reasons might be given to explain the 

strength which the Lord had thus within Himself, and which 

became the efficient cause of the long and constant victory He 

obtained. One of these was the "joy" which was set before 

March, 1897. 

Him, which was the glory that was yet to be His when the 
redeemed Church should be with Him and like Him forever. 
But that which we would mention now, as a constant cause of 
strength, was a " promise " which God His Father Had made to 
Him in the eternal past. Far back in the ages God had told His 
Son that He should have the right, when His earthly service 
was finished, of giving His followers on earth no less a gift than 
God the Holy Ghost. This blessed secret the Lord had brought 
to earth with Him. It was hidden in His heart when He lay 
a babe in Bethlehem's manger. It remained with Him to the 
end of His earthly service. And we do not doubt that it was to 
Him always the strength and consolation of His life. Beyond 
the cross and tomb, beyond the hour of parting and the days of 
separation, He saw Pentecost. That day, He knew, would 
justify Him and all His ways before His disciples, and, ulti- 
mately, before the world. For this reason He had declared that 
it was necessary for Him to die, and that it was expedient for 
them that He should go away. And because He believed His 
Father that it should be even as He had promised, He endured 
and suffered all, and finally left His disciples alone, ascending 
up on high to take His seat at His Father's side. 

It was some little time after Jesus began His ministry on 
earth before He spoke of the secret which was in His heart. 
Even then, for a time, His words were indirect rather than 
direct. Afterwards He spoke more openly, and toward the 
close of His life talked much of the priceless gift He was about 
to make to His disciples. To the end, however, He reserved 
His talk about the Spirit for the private places, such as an upper 
room, and almost always directed it to the disciples alone. He 
seemed, thus, to wish to convey the thought that He was im- 
parting to them something indescribably precious, and putting 
them in trust with something infinitely solemn and sacred. 
This becomes particularly clear when we remember that He' 
never spoke of the fact that the gift of the Spirit was to be the 
fulfilment of His Father's eternal " promise " until He was in 
resurrection form. Then, for the first time, when giving His 
last loving messages, He told them of that promise to Him 
and to them : " Behold, I send the promise of my Father upon 
you" ; and again, " The promise of the Father, which ye have 
heard of me." 

It is not necessary to dwell upon the process of the fulfilment 
of the promise thus made to the disciples. Just as Christ pre- 
sented Himself at His baptism for the anointing and filling of 
the Holy Spirit, so did the disciples when the ten waiting days 
were over; and just as the Spirit-dove winged its flight down- 
ward to its true ark at the Jordan, so did the Spirit-tongues of 
fire descend and rest upon those chosen witnesses at Jerusalem. 
But it will be well for us to ponder much, now and afterwards, 
upon the marvellous changes wrought in and through the dis- 


ciples by this mighty gift. At once what the Lord foresaw 
was realized. Those men and women of impotent life were 
suddenly imbued with infinite power. That Church on earth, 
which had been so feeble and discouraged, marched forward 
with a song of victory, and became " terrible as an army with 
banners." There was nothing now that the disciples could not 
and would not do. To witness of Jesus and His resurrection 
became their chiefest pleasure, and when they were beaten for 
it they rejoiced that they were counted worthy to suffer shame 
for His name. From that time on they went as willingly to the 
prison and the stake as a weary labourer goes at night to his 
cottage home. In almost a single generation those humble and 
yet Spirit-filled followers of Christ turned the world upside 
down. Through their preaching the Gospel went by leaps and 
bounds outward into heathendom, until stately faiths trembled 
and fell, and even godless nations craved the right to wear the 
name of Christ and be known as " Christian." 

As we think of those glorious days of old we cannot help 
crying, Oh, that the Church had never ceased to rely upon God 
the Holy Ghost ! What a different tale of succeeding genera- 
tions might then be told. But, alas ! she did. Outside of a 
chosen few the disciples forgot Him in their successes and pros- 
perity, and said, " I am rich and increased with goods and have 
need of nothing." Whatever was still done by God was don 
by those who were filled with the Holy Spirit ; but the Church 
at large limited the Holy One of Israel, and while she rested 
satisfied, the whole vast world outside, generation after genera- 
tion, went down into Christless, hopeless graves. And so it is 
to-day. A few faithful ones have gone outward, Spirit-led and 
Spirit-empowered ; and this Gideon's band has repeated some- 
thing of the miracles of old. Yet the Church as a whole leaves 
the peoples of the earth unreached and uncared for, and sits at 
ease as if there were an eternity in which to obey the Master's 
command and evangelize the world. 

We believe that we are solemnly near the end of our service 
for mankind, so far as this age is concerned, and in face of such 
a fact it behooves us to ask what we have done and are doing 

with God's great gift of the Holy Ghost. Are any of us allowing 
this precious legacy of power to be unaccepted and unused ? If 
so- let us solemnly realize it— we are doing what in us lies to 
rob our Christ of that comfort which He had on earth and may 
yet have in heaven, and to rob the present world of the only 
manifestation of the Redeemer-God that it may ever see. As 
Christ looked forward during His earthly life to our day He saw 
that Pentecost would prepare for us an equipment which might 
make us " more than conquerors," and His life was strengthened 
and consoled thereby. But is His heart satisfied as He now 
looks downward upon us from the glory ? Does He see us 
Spirit-empowered that He may abundantly use us in behalf of a 
perishing world ? Or does he behold us, much as He beheld 
that little band of followers in the hour of His departing from 
them, discouraged and cast down, with no might or power ? 

There can be no doubt that we need a revival that will begin 
with the house of God. We need a reformation that will trans- 
form our lives and our service. We need a revolution that will 
overturn all self-made plans and methods. We need the great, 
free, infinitely powerful Holy Spirit to take possession of us indi- 
vidually and collectively, and perform His glorious works 
through us as He did through men in the earlier days. 

Let us then go back to Olivet and learn our powerlessness 
without Christ, and to Pentecost and learn our infinite power- 
fulness with God the Holy Ghost. And while we stand in the 
streets of Jerusalem, after beholding the miracle of descending 
tongues of fire, let us hear Peter crying to us, even to us : " The 
promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are 
afar off," and there, with humble, thankful hearts, accept at 
once and for all time the blessed inheritance which God our 
Father has prepared for us. Then these last days will become 
as the former days, and the Acts of the Apostles will be con- 
tinued and completed as it read of old. May God grant it for us all, 
to the hastening of the day when Christ may see of the travail 
of His soul and be satisfied, and when all the world may know- 
that He alone is King of kings and Lord of lords. 

Hcto t\)t (Booh Mtybtrb Jfae&s His SSIjMp. 


X returning to the Gospel Hall to-day, 
of my patients, J found that U Hsiong h 
inducing an old teacher ( seve 

ssful i 



Hsu Sien-seng to come to T'ai-ho to learn more of the doctrine. 
How glad I was to see the grey-haired old man you will better under- 
stand as I now tell his story. Hsu Sien-seng lives about twenty 
English miles from here, and keeps a drug store. For thirty long 
years he has been a scrupulous vegetarian, eating neither fish, flesh, 
nor fowl, reckoning thus to pile up sufficient merit to help him get to 
the better world. Year in and year out he had chanted his prayers. 
thus adding to his wonderful heap. The amount of incense he had 
burnt, and the prayers he had said, are more than I can narrate. 
About four years ago this old man came into possession of a New 
Testament. One of his friends having come across a colporteur, or 
hook stall, somewhere, had, attracted by the quality and cheapness of 
the book, purchased it. Being unable to understand it, and not suf- 
ficiently in earnest to search for the truth, he gave it to his friend, 
Hsu Sien scng. As soon as the latter came into possession of the 
book, he knew that it was good, and told all his friends in the 
village so, and day after day went on reading it, though he had not 
yet fully grasped its truth, and so was just as devout as ever in his 

About three or four months ago, U Hsiong (himself a vegetarian, 
converted some six years since), was itinerating from place to place, 

and in due course came to this village, where he heard of the old man 
and his book, reading day by day as he sat in his little drug store. 
He soon found the old man, who, delighted to find someone who 
understood his book, invited him to come back to tea. The Chris- 
tian, not wanting to eat another man's food, and knowing compara- 
tively nothing of the old man's longing, first went along to the other 
end of the village and had his meal, and then returned. Very soon, 
indeed, he found he had come across one of the Lord's hidden ones. 
They talked far on into the night, much to their mutual joy, and. like 
the Ethiopian eunuch, the old man was ready to exclaim, " Here is 
water ; what doth hinder me being baptized ? " After some more 
conversation, the Christian left the following day, advising the old 
man to visit one of the towns where there was a Gospel Hall, and 
v\ here they would be very willing to give him the much-desired rite of 
baptism. During the course of their conversation the old man told 
the Christian that he knew he was coming several days before he 
arrived. On being pressed for a reason he told him that three days 
ago a man came to his place and wanted three particular pills, like 
some previously bought. The old man had only one, but he also had 
two others, in appearance greatly like those wanted. He could easily 
have deceived his customer, but honesty gained the victory, and. 
much to his own surprise and that of his customer, he told him that 
only one of the three produced was the same as he wanted. O.i 
account of his honesty the old man did not sell his pills ; but, said 


he, I knew something was going to happen. I leave you to dra\ 
your own conclusion as to the honesty of this people. Some littl 
time after, when the Christian, U Hsiong, had returned to his station 
he spoke with great glee of this man as a convert of Jesus Christ. an 
told us to be ready to welcome him at any time he might make hi 

A few weeks passed and he did not come, so we decided to sen 
an evangelist along to see him. The evangelist set out, only to fin 
on arrival that the old man had started that same morning by a clif 
ferent road to come in on a visit to us. Next day the evangeljs 
returned, and very soon after the old man made his appearance 
having spent a night on his road at a friend's house. He had neve 

working of God's Spirit in him. T 
all the things about him : how ii 

1 I was telling him of the necessil 
an evidence that he was no longe 
i process, he nearly bur- 

seen a foreigner before, bv 

very easy to see the traces of tin 

would be too long to tell you o 

brought his paper idols, and wh 

of breaking his vegetarian vow ; 

trusting in the merit to be attained by 

out crying. You yourself must try and imagine the hold this habit of 

thirty years' standing would have upon him, and then you will be 

better able to appreciate his difficulty. To show you how he had read 

his Bible, when I told him that he must break this vow, he said, 

" Does not the Bible say, ' He that eateth not to the Lord, he eateth 

not,' " and so referred to the 14th chapter of Romans. He remained 

here some little time, reading different books and receiving the best 

instruction we could give him. then he returned to his home again. 

A fortnight later he came in again of his own accord, walking 
(lie whole distance. Now again he has arrived, and to-morrow he is 
(D.V.) to be baptized. Can you imagine my joy as I listened, on the 

ival, to the Christian vegetarian telling me that 
s quite willing to break his vow as a proof of his 

II. 1 

off habits 



evening we did not forget to give thanks to Him who hath done it. 
But still our thanks are not enough, and would ask you also to 
magnify the Lord with me, and let us exalt His name together. The 
following day we invited him to dine with us, when he again broke 
his vow. By breaking this vow, in the eyes of all his friends, he 
casts away the accumulated merits of the past thirty years. After a 
very happy meal we had some prayer and singing, and read the third 
chapter of Philippians. fitting Paul's testimony into this old man's 
life, and thus urging him to go forward in the Christian life. 

P.S. — July 14th. Since writing the above, we have had the joy of 
giving the old man the rite of baptism. The ordinance was per- 
formed last Sunday, 12th July, by our Bro. Clinton, who has just 
returned from a six weeks' trip of over 400 miles. This is the first 
convert we have baptized since Mr. and Mrs. Ewing left us, nearly 
twelve months ago, on furlough ; for, though we have several appli- 
cants, we do not feel justified in giving them baptism just at present. 

jfar-off ®tn-nan. 


THE Lord has been wonderfully opening up the way for work what 
amongst the people here, and keeping me very busy. At the 
outset I did not intend to do any medical work, but it cannot 
be neglected, for numbers are coming to me for medicine, and in all 
simple cases not beyond my power, I feel that help must be rendered. 


it cleanliness and simple treatment effect in some instances. 
\ little child, only just over a year old, was brought to me, its 
)le body covered with terrible sores, some over an inch in length, 
nearly an inch deep. During the months this had been going on 
native treatment had only made matters worse. The mother of 

Last week, during five days alone, I gave medicine to r 
hundred people ; and the Lord is causing this to create 
friendly feeling. Some of the cases brought to me are, indeed 
---terrible sores and other diseases, aggravated by dirt and ba 
ment — and many, for whom nothing can be done, have to be 
away. Still, there is much one can accomplish, and it is rem 

the child— the only survivor of a family of nine— protested that it had 
in som< way been bewitched. As the result of washing and binding 
up the wounds twice a day for a fortnight, they are almost well. The 
parents were really grateful ; and the neighbours who heard about 
the matter think it wonderful. One of the consequences is that I am 
supposed to be able to cure every kind of " ill that flesh is heir to," 


even to healing those who have been blind for years. Two women 
solicited from me medicine for a woman " who," they said, " died last 
night and came back to life this morning." Another woman asked 
for medicine which would " take away men's capacity for quarrelling/' 

Many visitors, and many imitations to the houses around come, 
and I cannot take advantage of half the opportunities for work. 

While visiting at one house where a little baby had been success- 
fully treated 1 was invited to lunch, and about twenty women gathered 
to listen as I told them of Jesus. Thus the Lord blesses the giving of 
medicine, and makes it the means of entrance into many a home, 
while numbers of those who come to the house for it hear something, 
of " the old, old story of Jesus and His love." 

My acquaintance with medical treatment is but slight, and I often 
wish to know more ; but prayer is a big part of all my " doses," and' 
the Lord does the healing. 

Will you not ask Him to very soon send me a companion ; for, 
besides being a help and comfort to myself, there is so much work 
which could be done, and which, alone, I am utterly unable to over- 
take. 1 have not even a native Christian woman, and this makes the 
work much more difficult. My present woman has never been with 

any Christians before, and, when she came to me, knew absolutely 
nothing of the Gospel. I am trying to teach her, as she is able to 
take it in, and pray that the Lord will " open her heart." 

Our house is small— just a little shop, right on the street— with one 
room upstairs and one down. There is no doubt about one's being 
quite amongst the people, for the partitions are so thin that I can hear 
everything said by my neighbours on both sides ! 

I go into Ta-li Fu every week, riding in on Saturday evening and 
returning on Monday morning, and so am able to still keep in touch 
with the work there. A native named Chao-ing has been in the house 
breaking off opium, and we have every reason to believe he has 
" turned to the Lord." He seemed true and earnest, and at once 
commenced to sever his connection with a large idolatrous festival. 
He lives in a village on the opposite side of the Ta-li lake. 

The difficulties here are many, and, as far as I know, there is not 
a single person even interested in the Gospel message. The women 
do not see why the strange story told by a " foreigner " should con- 
cern them ; and, though interested in me, do not care for my mes- 
sage. But our God is the " God that doeth wonders "; shall we not 
ask Him that we may see some of His mighty works here ? 

j^onu of China's Contats. 

1 A HE summer just past has been an ex- 
ceptionally hot one, and I hear that sev- 
eral native children have died in the city from 
the heat. Even at Kih-ching, where we 
stayed, though so much cooler than the plain, 
many children became ill, and quite a num- 
ber of applicants came asking medicine for 
dysentery. ... It has proved a happy sum- 
mer ; Miss Nathan. Miss Corderoy, and my 
brother were at Kih-ching for part of the 
time, and we had a helpful visit of a few days 



e little 


of Christia 

n women gave 

glad \ 


and we h 

eld some quiet, 

y. littl 

e meeti 

ngs with't 

tern ; when we 

that God was 

with us. 

All felt it to be 


to make 

. the acqua 

intance of old 

Si, a 

lear ch 

Id of God 

She told us 


igo, wh 

en Miss Kt 

rr was in Kih- 

r, she 

vent to 

the Wome 

l's Refuge and 

1 that s 

it live there 

always, as she 


d with her sons, and did not 
wish to return to her home. Counselled to 
go hack and live at peace with her sons, she 
did so, and declares that she has been a be- 
liever since that day. Miss Kerr left Kih- 
ching three days afterwards. Mrs. Si and the 
women in the Refuge became great friends, 
going up to the hills together for quiet 
prayer, and. when anything was " unpeace- 
ful," fasting and praying alone. Since Mrs. 
K'an died, Mrs. Si says, she has had no one 
" of the same heart " with her, so cannot go 
alone to pray ; and now that she is becoming 
aged, she finds it harder to fast. Dear old 
woman ! our hearts were much drawn to her. 
She felt our coming away, and we have left 
her there a quiet, daily witness for Jesus, a 
mother in the little church, and a faithful 
reprover and counsellor among the outsiders 
a simple country woman, with a brown, 
deeply-wrinkled face, coarse blue dress, and 
unbound feet, that look far from beautiful ; 
her head wrapped in a blue and white scarf 
head-dress, with deep-knotted fringe falling 
over her forehead ; but the beauty of the 
Lord was upon her, and her quiet faith and 
patience were quite a lesson to us. 
We returned from Kih-ching — two short 


days' journey— eight days ago, just in time 
for the autumn Conference here. We im- 
mediately found ourselves busy, quite a num- 
ber of women and girls coming early, so as 
to be sure of getting across the river in time. 
Elder Lin had completed the arrangements 
for the gathering, and everything was so 
nicely done. The attendance this year proved 
to be smaller than that at the last Conference, 
only 250 being present ; but 72 new members 
were received by baptism — more than 20 of 
these being women. With smaller numbers it 
became easy to have quieter meetings, the 
stillness and order — an answer to prayer — 
being very marked. They were days full of 
memories — sad ones, indeed, they must have 
been to Mrs. Hsi, and those who had been 
most closely associated with Pastor Hsi. 
Quite a breakdown occurred at one of the 
prayer-meetings when' thanks were given to 
God for the work He had permitted Pastor 
Hsi to fulfil, and when special prayer was 
offered for the restoration to health and 
speedy return of Pastor Hoste. Altogether 
the Conference has, by the good hand of our 
God upon us, been a time of being drawn 
more closely together in love. 

Mrs. Hsi is such a woman of prayer. One ■ 
could wish that all the Lord's children in 
their times of sorrow could say what she said 
through her tears, " When I think of Jesus, 
He is enough." 

One pleasing incident must not be omitted. 
Not at the time of the general collection, but 
at a subsequent meeting, an old man named 
Li Pu-cheo came forward and laid on the 
table a piece of silver, value about Taels 4, 
which he wished to be given to Mrs. Hsi, 
because she is a widow. He was converted 
fifteen years ago through a conversation with 
Mr. Drake, Who was then in P'ing-iang Fu. 
Formerly he had been a vendor of native 
medicine; but, as he told us himself the other 
night, from the time he went out of the gate 
of P'ing-iang Fu, after that conversation till 
now, he has preached the Gospel. We had an 
interesting talk with him one evening after 
the Conference, before lie went away, and he 
told us some of his experiences. Being asked 

' On whom do you depend for food ? " he re- 
plied, " I depend on Jesus." And perhaps 
there is no one on earth, except himself, who 
knows what those few words mean to Li 
Pu-cheo ! Having, years ago, heard Pastor 
Hsi say that covetousness was idolatry, in 
order to guard against the possibility of set- 
ting his heart on money, he has ever since 
refused to receive payment for his services in 
the opium-refuge or evangelistic work. He 
will set off on a preaching tour through the 
villages, carrying no money, and depending 
on the hospitality of those to whom he goes. 
Not long ago, he and another man started for 
four days' preaching, but, the old man told 
my brother, the Holy Spirit did not permit 
them to return under ten days. My 
brother gave him some money while here, 
and then found out that the old man's winter 
coat was in pawn ; he had pawned it in order 
to help to pay the expense of some place in 
a village he wanted to use as a little chapel. 
He had been feeling the cold in the early 
mornings and evenings, yet had given the 
silver to Mrs. Hsi without knowing where the 
money would come from to redeem the coat. 
Having a wadded gown to give away I had 
been keeping for old Mr. Li (for I had not- 
iced last winter how shabby his own looked), 
he received it with the words, " I am better 
off than Jesus was." 

" The Lord rose again from the dead," old 
Li Pu-cheo continued repeating in the con- 
versation we had the other evening. This 
seemed to be his ground for expecting all 
difficulties to be overcome. Telling about 
some village cause that was nearly crushed, 
the forms, etc., taken away from the meeting- 
house, and apparent defeat the only pros- 
pect, he added, " But I knew- the Lord rose 
again from the dead," and because of that 
he felt persuaded that the little church would 
rise again — and his faith was rewarded ! 

I expect to go to Chao-ching to spend the 
winter. My brother hopes to begin building 
the new rooms that are so much needed here. 
as soon as possible. Chao-ching, only about 
ten miles distant, is almost in the centre of 
the village work. 


®be JEhtistrii of Hhtftiuaa. 


ARRIVING at I-long H 
inn — a special answer 
side, which served as 
arrive— both men and worn, 
rude word did I hea 

Somewhere near me I h-:; 
enquiry found her to be a po< 
She had been deserted by hei 

;ool room at the 
• to prayer — with a large open space out- 
a guest hall. The guests were not slow to 
en — but all very friendly. Not a single 
ole time of my stay there. 
:ard a woman coiighing terribly, and on 
oul who occupied a room in the inn. 
On giving her a few cough pills, 

instantly her hacking cough ceased, and this established a friendship 
between us, as well as the reputation of the pills. " What wonderful 
pills they must be to have done Mrs. Uang so much good ! She used 
to cough all day and all night, and I have not heard her once since 
I came." Remarks of this kind began to be heard, -and the people 
became still more friendly when they found that I had medicines 
with me. These, however, I generally sold, although at a low price, 
as the people value more what they pay for. Old Mrs. Uang often 
crept out of her room to listen to the Gospel. Another whose 
friendship was gained through my medicines was an old man whose 
foot had been bitten by a dog. I dressed it with boracic acid, and 
the Christian man and woman who were with me talked to him. 
lie appeared to believe at once, and said he would no longer worship 
the idols. The next day his foot was better — a result to be expected, 
but which he thought very remarkable indeed — and he felt still more 
favourably towards the new " doctrine." He seeme 
soul. All that day while I spoke to the guests. 1 r 
ing round and exhorting the people in a quiet way 
good words." In the evening he and one or tw< 
round the table, asking questions as to how to wor 
These answered, I gave him several books. 

The inn, having iust changed landlords, was in 
this old man being one of the bricklayers employed 
the interesting stage of turning the tiles had been 

' prepared 

to " these 

true God. 

ut they 

nsideratcly j] 

ostponed tur 

ning t 

heir attention to tl 

;>m until afte 
: a present i 

r my departui 
n return for ! 

e. Or 
some 1 

i leaving the city the 

:k again soo 


The followi 

ng is an ins 


of the reputation < 

ve obtained 

in this distr 


room, and a voice said, " Yes, there she is, go and thank her." The 
woman entered, greeted me, and began to thank me for something ; 
1, meanwhile waiting patiently to know for what. It transpired at 
length that this woman had been very ill — dying, in fact ; her coffin 
lay ready, and her relations waited to receive her last breath, when 
one of the Christians, also a relative, arrived on the scene with some 
medicine from me, as they supposed, but more probably procured at 
Pao-ning, from Mr. Parsons. The effect was miraculous, according 
to all accounts. Soon after taking the first dose— the dying (?) 
woman said, "I could take some food"; so she ate a basin of rice. 
After the second dose she ate two basins of rice, and after the third 
she ate three basins of rice, and after the fourth dose four basins of 
rice, and after the fifth dose she ate five basins of rice, and then, I 
think, she was considered convalescent, or at least out of immediate 
danger. The story was related to me with much excitement, which 
became more intense as each basin of rice was mentioned, the wo- 
man's face getting redder and her gestures more violent, and her 
voice crescendo, till at last it was fortissimo ; while I listened with 
becoming gravity and dignity to the recital. Finally this interesting 
" case " took up her abode with me for the rest of the morning, 
and acted as an advertisement for my medicines. Of course we did 
not fail to use this opportunity of pressing home on the woman that 
God had mercifully spared her life that she might have an opportunity 
of repentance. 

Helping ©jrimtt Smokers in lu-cb^ng. 

I 11. Wl 

11 1. mi 

issed my first 



, but the greater part of my time, 
until the spring, I expect to spend in study. 
We go out visiting one or two days in the 
week. Quite a number of women come to 
see us now, and I am having good times 
with them. The most of them are breaking 
off opium smoking. We are very much 
encouraged by the attention they give to the 
teaching, and they are learning a good 
deal. They say that they believe in Jesus, 
and will trust Him, even when they return 
to their homes. It is a great joy to tell them 
of the Saviour, but it makes me feel sad to" 
think of their returning to their miserable 
houses. Poor things, they have simple faith, 
and the Lord is mighty. I have had meet- 
ings with them when Miss Rice was at 
Lu-an. The Lord helped me to put a good 
many words together, and they understood 
what I said. I understand much more than 
I can say. I know that I need practice, and 
am getting it now. 

We expect Mr. and Mrs. Lawson to return 

We are glad, as they are much needed 
There are about fifty people here. Some of 
them are being instructed in the truth, bur 
the greater number of them are breaking off 


smoking. Our teachei 


with the 

patients whenever we are not reading with 
him. We think that he must be really con- 
verted. He went with us when we went to 
the villages some time ago, and gave a good 
testimony for the Lord, both in his own and 
other villages. 

There are two young men here now that 
are enquirers ; they are both very bright. 
The one was a terror to many before he 
professed to believe in the Lord. The 
heathen say that he is not the same man. 
The Lord is teaching him, and he gives it 
out to others. The other man formerly lived 
in a temple. Our teacher spoke to him 
several times about repenting of his sins and 
believing in the Lord. He said that he had 
no sin, but the teacher pointed out some to 
him. Soon after he went to break off opium 
smoking and heard the Gospel. He believed' 
in the Lord, but went back to the temple. 
While there he preached the Gospel to those 
who came there to worship the idols. Very 
soon the Lord showed that the temple was not 
the right place for him to be. He said that he 
did not know why he believed in the Lord. 
Tie knows now that it was the influence of 
the Holy Spirit in his heart. He says that 
it was not his accepting the Lord, but the 


We had : 


testimony meeting the other night ; quite a 
number of the enquirers were present. At the 
close of the meeting the elder asked if any 
more had made up their minds to believe in 
the Lord. Seven men and six women arose. 
Of course we do not know what it meant 
to them, but we trust that they will not go 

I have been watching the elder's wife with 
much interest. She was greatly blessed when 
she unbound her feet, and the devil would 
not let her alone. She was tested quite 
severely by an old friend, but still came out 
the brighter. Afterwards she rather boast- 
fully said she had not been ashamed. Her 
husband rebuked her, telling her that she 
took the glory just then, instead of giving it 
to the Lord. She took the rebuke very 
much to heart, spending the half of the night 
in crying, but the next morning the Lord 
gave her a message through her husband at 
morning prayers. She was very happy, aim 
it was a pleasure to see the happiness in her 
husband's face. She is a bright woman. 
Please pray that she may be used of the 
Lord. She expects her mother to come 
soon to live with her. When the mother 
comes I am hoping to go out with the 
daughter to visit the neighbours. We have 


no Bible-woman now. Since Mr. and Mrs. 
King left U-U our woman and her husband 
have gone there to be with Mr. Burrows. 
Mr. Burrows is having a good time in the 
work. Xot long ago he had a native Con- 
ference, and more than two hundred Chris 
tians and enquirers were present. The Lord 
met with them, and they all received .1 I 'Ic- 
ing. Quite a number volunteered to >-:" 
out on a preaching tour. Some offered t- 
go for two weeks, and some for a longer 
time, many paying their own expense-. A 
cook in one of the Opium Refuges gave a 
month's wages to help those who had noth- 
ing of their" own. Two women were 
amongst the volunteers. In another month 
they meet again in Conference to tell what 
the Lord has done for them. 

Last week a woman with a very sore hand 
came to us. Her sister had bitten her. 
After dressing it for a few times it is much 
better. She seems very grateful, and. we 
trust, will continue to come. The Lord 
answered my prayer about our old cook 
sooner than I expected. He is now witness- 
ing for the Lord Jesus, with another native, 
in a city some twenty miles from here. 

(Stuouragntunt in Hu-nan. 

ITINERATIONS by members of the China Inland Mission began 
in this province in the year 1875. Mr. Dorward, who reached 
China in 1878, threw his whole soul into this work, and devoted 
his life to it. Twice he was successful in opening a station, but on 
each occasion it had to be relinquished a year or so later. His efforts 
were cut short by his death on October 3rd, 1888. Hu-nan has been 
repeatedly visited since ; and the Rev. George Hunter, and two other 
brethren have their headquarters at I-ch'ang for work in this difficult 
province. From the following letter, just to hand, it will be evident 

that the Lord has been hearing and answering the many prayers tint 
have ascended to Him on behalf of the people of Hu-nan. We feel 
quite sure that Mr. Hunter's account of the Lord's goodness to 
himself and his companion on his journey will call forth praise to the 
Lord for the openings given, and for the souls who have professed 
faith in the Lord Jesus, and also that more than ever this work will be 
remembered in prayer before the Lord. Mr. Hunter's letter is dated 
I-ch'ang, December 18th, 1896. 

When I wrote last I was planning a journey 
into Hu-nan. On November 12th I started 
on that journey, having with me Mr. Ho, our 
evangelist, and a servant. Going down the 
Iang-tsi-kiang by native boat, I went to 
within a dozen miles of Sha-si, where an im- 
portant waterway strikes due south, and there 
turned off to go by this river. On Saturday 
forenoon we reached the village, where we 
meant to pass the Sabbath. In the afternoon, 
according to arrangements, Mr. Gemmell, 
my colleague, also arrived from Shih-sheo, 
a day and a half's journey away, in order that 
we might go together, " two and two," ac- 
cording to the Lord's own plan. We had a 
very happy meeting, as I had much to hear 
from him of progress at Shih-sheo, and to* 
tell him of what had been going on for some 
weeks or months at I-ch'ang. But why make 
this village our meeting place ? Other rea- 
sons than mere convenience guided the 
choice. I must go back a couple of years or 
so, in order to explain it. About that time 
Mr. Ho, our evangelist, happened to be in 
Sha-si. Here, one evening, he met a Hu- 
nan man, with whom he had a good long 
talk about the Gospel, and to whom lie gave 
some books. On separating, this man, ap- 
parently believing after this one opportunity, 
went back to his own home. On the way he 
stayed one ev< ning a1 this village. Here, 

chatting in the village tea shops, he was tell- 
ing about the new doctrine he had just heard, 
and going over as much of it as he could, 
when a girl, then some seventeen or eighteen 
years of age, came to listen. Liking what she 
heard, she asked him some questions and got 
one or two of the tracts from him. Next 
morning he went on his way, but short as his 
visit was, and scanty his knowledge, the Lord 
had, through him, opened the heart of the 
girl. From that day she had gone on believ- 
ing in Jesus and seeking for more light. In 
some way she met with Mr. Ho, and learned 
a little more from him. Hearing of her 
through him, I thought we might try and 
see her for ourselves and help her. I was 
glad we were so guided, for we had a very 
happy time in the village. We found her a 
very bright, earnest Christian, able to read, 
and willing to witness for the Lord Jesus. 
Through her earnest telling of the old story 
quite a number, both of older people and of 
her companions, seem disposed to follow her 
example and become followers of the Lord 
Jesus. Feeling assured that she was really a 
child of God. I returned this way three 
weeks later and baptized her, to her great joy 
and ours. She is alone there, but the Sav- 
iour, we know, never leaves her. If she goes 
on as she has begun, she will not long be the 
only Christian in that village. After think- 

ing over the matter, and waiting on the Lord 
about it, Mr. Gemmell and I felt that the 
best thing to do would be to keep the boat 
we had and go by water some distance 
further, at least, and eventually, as it turned 
out, all the way. Accordingly, on Monday 
forenoon, we started again, a larger com- 
pany now, as Mr. Gemmell had with him a 
native Christian from Shih-sheo, as half 
servant and half friend. We had a very happy 
time, for though our boat was small, the 
Lord was very manifestly with us, so that 
we had many a happy season of praise and 
prayer together, and of study of God's Word, 
as well as plenty of time to chat about other 
things. By the afternoon we had passed the 
Hu-nan border, and next forenoon by hrtak- 
fast time, we had got to our next point, a 
place called Tsin-si. This is not an official 
city, but it is a large market towr. with 
probably tens of thousands of inhabitants, 
and had all the signs of a bustling, active, 
prosperous business centre. After a bit we 
commended ourselves to the Lord and made 
our first venture into a Hu-nan street. But 
our gracious Master made things very plain 
before us. We went down the street, almost 
to the very end of it. sat for a while in a tea- 
shop talking, and then came back slowly, 
selling books as we came, and all the time 
heard no bad language, nor did we receive 


any ill-treatment. In the evening we went up 
the street again to a barber's shop, and had 
there a good hour's inspection and question- 
ing while we were being operated upon. But 
v. hat gave us most joy was meeting here the 
believing man of whom I spoke before. This 
was his home, and here he brought back the 
new found treasure, which he had shared by 
the way. He, too, had been to Shih-sheo to 
see Mr. Ho, and spent one night with him 
(they never went to bed that night, but spent 
it all in talking of the Gospel), and had been 
another day there, too, with Mr. Gemmell. 
He is a fine fellow — one might almost say a 
splendid specimen of the Lord's chosen ones. 
In face of dislike and obloquy and petty per- 
secution he has held steadfastly on, and wit- 
nessed a good confession. And to some 
purpose also, for when he came on board our 
boat in the evening he brought with him an- 
other man, who also professed himself a be- 
liever, and who, they said, was one of several 
who were enquiring the way of life, having 
come to see that the new was better than the 
old way. Had we not cause for praise and 
gratitude ! I had often, when praying for 
Hu-nan, asked the Lord in some way or 
other to win souls for the Saviour, even 
though foreign Missionaries could not get in. 
And here, in the very first city we came to, we 
find one at least rejoicing in the truth, and not 
ashamed to own his Lord. I hope to see him 
again, and to receive him into the Church in 
a month or two's time, if the Lord will. 

Starting again on Wednesday morning, we 
went on through a beautiful country, fertile, 
well wooded, and with hills appearing ever 
and again, till Saturday forenoon, when we 
arrived at Chang-teh Fit. This is a very large 
and important city, the leading city of the 
western half of Hu-nan— a busy place, with 
hue streets and buildings, splendid shops, and 
a general air of prosperity about it. Here we 
thought we would like to stay a day or two 
if it could be arranged ; but of course we 
could not be sure of our welcome. We got an 
inn, however, left our boat, and walked quietly 

through the city to the place, not awakening 
much attention, however, by the way. As the 
next day was Sabbath we resolved not to go 
out, but to spend it quietly indoors, and then 
see what next week brought. This Sabbath' 
was a very quiet, happy day. I cannot detail 
the experiences of the next few days, hut 
praise God we were able to stay on, not only 
till Monday or Tuesday, as we had intended, 
but until Friday, and left then, not because 
we were compelled to do so, but because we 
could spend no more time there. We went 
out on the streets every day, till the people 
knew pretty well that foreigners were in the 
city, sat in tea-shops several times and chatted 
with those who desired to do so, and had 
also some dealings with the mandarin, who 
proved at length quite friendly and nice. For 
this entire quietness and peace we could not 
but thank the Lord. It was a very different 
experience from that of many in these Hu- 
nan cities ; we hope it indicates that the set 
time for favour has come, and that the Lord 
means ere long to open this and other cities 
to the free preaching of the Gospel. Chang- 
teh Fu would be a splendid centre ; do pray 
much that we may be guided about going 
back there, and if it be the Lord's will in 
getting an opening in this important city. 

We had the pleasure at Chang-teh Fu of 
meeting three colporteurs from Hankow, 
earnest Christian men, who had been a week 
longer there than we, and who spoke of the 
quietness with which they had been received. 
We could not do a great deal, but we felt 
when we left that we had attained something 
when we got staying so long peacably, and 
with a good many opportunities of sowing- 
seed. May the Lord make some of it bear 
fruit, to be found in no long time. 

We left on Friday afternoon again by our 
boat, and came back without spending more 
time than we could help by the way, as our 
time was rather limited. We went to one 
large village, however, on a day when the 
boat was delayed by contrary winds, and spent 
a couple of hours in its street, selling all the 

books we had taken with us. The folks, of 
course, had to stare and question, but nobody 
was rude or annoying. We got back to 
Tsin-si late on Thursday afternoon, but we 
did not land. Indeed, I think there might 

spoke of again, and had a nice little time with 

The Sabbath we spent at the village where 
Mr. Gemmell and I met, and here I baptized 
the girl I told you of. Next morning we 
separated, he going back to Shih-sheo and I 
coming on home. But I made a circuit, and 
got back into Hu-nan territory once more, 

,- pi: 

; about a mih 

lage. I was greatly pleased with my visit, not 
only because of the friendly welcome I got, 
but still more because I found myself in a 
Christian home. One did not take long to 
find out that all were trusting in Jesus, and 
eagerly longing to know more of Him, and to 
serve Him well. I saw no reason for not bap- 
tizing them, and so, after a long evening's 
talk, I baptized the wife, the two daughters 
(one 13 and one 10) and the mother-in-law of 
the evangelist, leaving them next day a very- 
happy household indeed — the one entirely 
happy home, perhaps, in all the country. The 
Lord keep them ever true and full of joy in 
their solitary witnessing for Him ! 

I must not add more, just now at least, to 
these scanty notes of a journey full of tokens 
of our Father's love. You see yourself, I 
doubt not, many things to suggest thanks- 
giving and prayer. Do pray for these new 
convert's. About the time you get this, in the 
first or second week of February. I expect to 
be in Shih-sheo, holding special meetings for 
Bible study and instruction during Chinese 
Xew Year holiday. Pray for these meetings 
and for the enquirers there. The Lord show 
who of them should be baptized. 

Jlmonjj tljt Aboriginal Sribs. 


-elling, staying three in an inn in Tsin- 



n-kiang, and one iii Uan-shui, and then 


look t 

part of a house in this Miao village ; the 


. Clark 

)ft. five feet by ten, and a lower room. 


with us 

onth's time, our landlord cannot under- 


1 be for 

WE spent six weeks trr 
ping, one in Tsong- 
succeeded in rentin 
part consists of an upstairs 
quite public, which, after a month's 
stand belongs to us. Gradually we are getting a floor put in, which 
gives us a nice room upstairs. The Chinese and Miao in charge here 
tried hard to turn us out. but the Lord kept us. They threatened to 
come and tear the house down and burn it, and make the landlord, 
Mr. P'an, and our cook suffer. A day was set, and all arrangements 
made, we not having heard a word, when fear came into their hearts 
and stopped them, and they decided to send to the Mandarin in 
Tsin-ping, who is responsible for this place, and ask if he would 
countenance such a proceeding. At this juncture, a friend came and 
told Mr. P'an. and Mr. Webb sent him off at once with a letter to 
the Mandarin, saying we were here, and stating the people's propos-d 
plan, not asking for protection. Mr. P'an got there first, and when 
the people's ambassador arrived he was told there was to be no dis- 
turbance. We spent a very anxious week, every day hearing that they 
were coming the next ; and when we sent Mr. P'an off to the 

ree days we were without any one 
mightier than man protected us. 
1 we felt glad to see him. He will 
ng in this house until a better one 

, style. 


linese rowdies up the hill to 01 
■esponsible to the Mandarin) : 
us, and declared that the Mir 

' Pi" 

etc.? As they continued talking and we were praying, the Lord 
looked down from heaven— the leaders hail a fit of fear, and instead 
of giving the word to loot, they told their followers to disperse. 
All went home grumbling, while we praised the Lord. There could 
be no doubt at all about their intentions ; their words said, and their 


eyes looked, that they had come to duck the landlord for renting us 
half his house, and to leave us without a roof to sleep under, by 
pulling down the house and burning it on the beach. But they forgot 
we had a Father and Friend in heaven ; and in our room, it was as 
in Daniel's time — the lions could not raise a paw. 

That happened a month ago. and now both Chinese and Miao 
offer us land for building a house, school, or opium-refuge. How 
grossly these simple-minded peasants were deceived by the Chinese ! 

Note. — We would ask special prayer for Mrs. Webb. The Lord 
has so manifestly prospered the efforts of Mr. and Mrs. Webb to gain 
a residence among the Miao tribes that we have been grieved by 
later tidings to hand, which tells of our sister as suffering from 
malarial fever. Mrs. Webb has had several attacks, and fears were 
expressed that they might be compelled to retire from the station, 
so really given them of God, on account of the condition of her 
health.- Ed. 

JFirst jFrmis in Hianj-C^n. 


LAST Sunday. September 13th, we spent a very happy day. 
Three dear people were received into the Church, and as 
two of them are of this place, our hearts rejoiced exceedingly. 
and we were filled with praise to Him who, we believe, has just given 
us the droppings of the shower to follow. So many are praying for 
us here that I felt it would be nice to write a little about them, in 
order that many friends may unite with us in returning thanks to the 

Mr. Liu has been an enquirer for several months. We knew him 
through his mother bringing his child for medicine : he, himself, 
coming later on. at the ensuing Chinese New Year, to give us a 
packet of cakes from his mother. My husband told him the Gospel ; 
he at once seemed interested, and after this came and took me to a 
friend of his, a Mr. Chang, to visit his wife and daughters. Early 
this year we were without a man, and Mr. Liu asked to come and 
serve us, as he said he then would be able to hear more of the doc- 
trine. But he did not remain long with us, as he was not very strong, 
but since leaving us he has continually come to the Sunday services. 
and also attended my husband's enquirers' class, and thus he has been 
led on. step by step, and being the first man in Liang-cheo to be- 
come identified with the Gospel, he has been much persecuted ; yet by 
God's help, he stood firm. 

Mrs. Cheng, my woman, has, w-e believe, known the Lord a long 
while, but being our servant, we felt that too much care could not 
be taken before baptizing her. She has proved to be one of His 
chosen ones, and has given up everything that is false to serve the 
Lord alone. On my first visit to Mrs. Cheng, she had the desire to 

serve me, and upon her mentioning it later on I said I would be very- 
pleased. After being .with us six months, she confessed that she 
believed in Jesus, and could never worship false gods again. Then 
she brought me an idol, which the Chinese believe to be the creator 
of the world, and which had been worshipped for generations, with 
a request that I would send it home to my friends for them to see the 
utter darkness of her people ; " they will so pity us that others will 
want to come out to tell of Jesus." Not long after this she brought her 
kitchen god, since then her ancestral tablet, and asked to burn them. 
On September 13th she was received into the Church. She has met 
with much persecution from her friends and neighbours. This year 
the 9,000 cash a year the Ya-men had allowed her — given her, they 
say, for her to worship at her husband's grave and for other idolatrous 
worship — has been taken away, because she believes and now wor- 
ships the True God. 

Miss Chang is twenty-four years of age, perfectly blind, having had 
small-pox at two years old, and lost her eyesight. Denied this privil- 
ege, she possesses a wonderful memory, and can repeat much of His 
Word. When our sisters came up here the first time they met her 
brother and sister-in-law on the road, and after their arrival we were 
able to visit them. The blind girl seemed struck with the love of 
Jesus, and continually asked questions about the doctrine. The 
sisters and I often visited them, teaching them hymns, etc., and she 
at that time received the Lord as her Saviour. We were surprised 
when they came back again to us this year from Lan-cheo, to see 
how much this blind girl knew of the Gospels. We all feel it to be the 
Holy Spirit's work. 

light at (Bbmtxbt. 


WHILE attempting a settlement in the 
prefectural city of Ing-cheo, Mr. Fer- 
guson and I secured a small shop for two 
months, the last and first of the Chinese 
calendar. Situated on the main thoroughfare, 
our little bookstore attracted a good deal of 
attention, and gave us many opportunities of 
explaining the object of our frequent appear- 
ances in the city. 

Of a great variety of visitors, none left 
such a favourable impression as an old coun- 
tryman, who came around four or five days 
in succession. A little, ruddy-complexioned' 
farmer, his figure bent with toil and advanc- 
ing years, his clothing of the coarsest material, 
and wearing on his head a conical cap of 
rough felt, he did not impress us as a scholar, 
and we almost expected him to answer our 
invitation to purchase with the common, 
illiterate reply, " I don't recognize them, and 
they don't recognize me." We we*e agree- 
ably surprised, therefore, to find him an intel- 
ligent and thoughtful reader. 

Each day he came, he took a Gospel or a 
tract, and, sitting down on his heels in the 
small verandah in front of the shop, would 
remain there for an hour or more, engrossed' 
in study, undisturbed by the constant stream 
of noisy passengers hurrying up and down the 
narrow street. He did not purchase any 
books at first, but promised to do so before 
leaving for his home, forty miles to the south- 
west. True to his word, he appeared one 
morning with his roll of bedding slung over 
his shoulder, and asked for a New Testament, 
a calendar, and a tract entitled, " The True 
Saviour of the World." To these he added, 
on my recommendation, " Dr. John's Cate- 
chism," paying out the price in large cash, 
with an apparent satisfaction that did one's" 
heart good to witness. I took special pains 
in wrapping up the books, and he showed 
equal carefulness in putting the parcel away 
safely in the folds of his quilt. Our hearts 
went out after him, as with many exhorta- 
tions he took leave of us with his newly- 
acquired treasure. 

He wrote out his name and address, and it 
was our intention to visit his home soon after, 
but fully four months elapsed ere any one was 
free to go. Two months back, Bro. U., who 
came from Chen-iang-kuan to assist us, made 
enquiries at his village to learn, alas, of the 
old man's decease. 

When an empty house with its closed door 
was pointed out to the colporteur, also a new- 
ly-raised mound in a field close by, a keen 
sense of disappointment crept over him : 
but after hearing from a villager of the de- 
ceased's quiet, inoffensive, and devout man- 
ner of life (he had been a vegetarian'), the 
sadness gradually gave place to a joyful hope 
that this earnest seeker after God had made 
good use of the Word of Life, that Kiao 
Kai-chi (Opened Mind), though not received 
into the Church on earth, may have fas an- 
other native expressed it") " received the 
baptism of the Spirit." and be now " safe at 
home." To be " with Christ " is " very far 
better " (R. V.). 


Hearts JIate ®la& in WLm-thto.. 

\/OU will, I know, rejoice to hear the 
joyful tidings I have to tell you — how 
the- Lord has answered prayer in regard to the 
school-girls, even more abundantly than some 
of us asked or thought. 

Last week, within three days, sixteen girls 
were saved, fourteen being saved one night. 
In most cases, if not all, the conversions were 
definite, and the joy in their hearts and faces 
now is surely a token that the work is real. 
Last Wednesday night I led the middle class 
in prayers, as usual (there are about four- 
teen of them), and the working of the Spirit 
was very manifest in our midst. After prayers 
were over, the children very quietly went up- 
stairs to bed, but some of them had heavy 
hearts. Other duties called me away then, 
and ere I set to work I tremblingly claimed 
some of these children's souls for the Lord. 

The next day I was told that one child had 
been converted ; and many other children 
were under conviction of sin through the day. 
Tn the evening the matron led these chil- 
dren, while I took the elder girls to Bible- 
reading and prayers. Prayers over, I sat 
talking for some time ; but presently we were 
startled by cries, as if someone was in pain. 
I immediately went upstairs to learn what 
was the matter, and found the matron pray 
ing with two girls, who were weeping for 
their sins. On coming down again T said to 
the girls, " We will get to prayer again." and 
after a few definite prayers I asked the Chris- 
tian girls to go upstairs and see if they could 
help any other girls, while I would stay be- 
hind and pray. They at once found plenty 
to do, and some girls for two hours or so 
were praying and seeking salvation ; others 
were convicted later on in the night : and 
about 12 o'clock or so. four girls went down- 
stairs into one of the class-rooms, and prayed, 
and read their Bibles until 4 o'clock in the 
morning. On Friday morning what happy 
faces greeted me ! and with what joy the 
children sang. " Oh. happy day that fixed 
my choice " ! A little day-scholar, our cook"'; 
girl, aged eight, hearing that so many girls 
were saved, soon burst into tears. The pre- 
vious day she. too, had been convicted of sin. 


and could hardly study her books for think- 
ing about it. Well, this little one very soon 
found pardon and peace, and during the rest 
of the day astonished her parents by her in- 
tense happiness. 

The following Saturday evening, as usual, 
the elder and middle-class girls all met for the 
prayer-meeting, but what a contrast to previ 
ous meetings ! It was praise from beginning 

1 know the Lord is well able to keep these 
children, but they need much prayer. May 
they, each one, be made strong to withstand 
temptations ! [ would also value prayer for 
the matron and those of us who teach them, 
that we may be made wise nurses of these 
babes in Christ. 

There are now twenty Christians amongst 
the girls, and the six youngest are still ear- 



two youngest c 
years respectiv 

praying the L< 
keep them froi 

tiny ones, the 
sight and nine 

nig been with us are not 
le respects. Will you join 
v may soon be brought into 
light ? and let us not forget 
Lord . . . and exalt His 
; for " He hath done great 

Qtropljks of (6ra« at Att-rnt. 


ONE of the Church members named Iang has been called home. another safe home in port. Yet we miss him ; he was such a dear, 

He had keen confined to his bed for about two months, and gentle 1 , old man, and never could do enough lor us when we went 

was longing for deliverance. When asked if he wished to go to see him. He was very poor, and had suffered a good deal. Will 

to be with Jesus, he would say, " Yes ; oh, if Me would only come and someone pray for his widow ? She is sinning against light, and was a 

take me quickly!" Miss Cowley and 1 went to the funeral. A trial to the old man, I am afraid. 

1 sin. 




ducted by .Mr. lac 

on forget that t 

al, £ 




of 1 


1 be . 

ylul wh 

that x 

the sun was gilding the clouds and the water of the river, and Mis 
Cowley i remarked that Mr. Iang was beholding greater glory tha 
that. Then some one spoke of the beautiful look on his face. " IT 
looked as though he were sleeping," they said. Thank God for that he had repented. Among others, he : 

wered the lal 
interesting things 



willing to forgive my son, but Miss Cowley showed me how Jesus, 
God's own Son, who was pure and sinless, prayed for those who 
nailed Him to the cross, etc., and then I forgave him. But later on, 
when my son was so had again, and heat me. I thought it impossible 
to forgive, and had promised my elan they might drown him, as they 
had proposed to do. hut then Uang-lao-pan (the elder) brought me 
here, and he exhorted me, hut I was altogether unwilling. But they 
kept on. and the Kiao-si (teacher) cried, and 1 gave in, and we all 
prayed, and I was again willing to forgive him." Well do I remember 
that Saturday night. The old man seemed so hardened, and said he 
" did not want God. did not care if he went to hell." etc. He was 
iust beside himself with anger. The son is such a bad fellow. The 
clan were just waiting for him to come back, when they would bind 
the son to a ladder, and hold him in the river till he died. But God 
got the victory that night, and he used what man might call " weak- 
ness " to gain it, as we see from the old man's testimony. When 
asked what was the office of the Holy Spirit, he did not seem to take 
it in. so Mr. Orr-Ewing was going to help him out, and said. " When 
you were unwilling to forgive your son. who was it that influenced 
your heart to do so ? " " Uang-lao-pan there, and the teacher, I 
thank God." says the old man. pointing to each of them in turn. 

Will not some one pray for that wicked son ? A few weeks ago 

we heard he had been beating the father again, so we asked one of 
the members to go and bring the latter here. He came, with one 
.11111 swollen and a big wound on it, where the son had beaten him 
with a heavy yoke, that they use for carrying burdens. He was 
feeling very hitter again, and no wonder ! 

The next one was Mr. O, another simple-hearted old man, the 
husband of the house-woman we then had. The next was Lao-nien, 
one of our school boys, the son of our former teacher. He is a nice 
lad, and seems to be true. Then comes Mrs. U, a dear old lady, 
so kind and simple-hearted. Some time ago we had an opium 
patient, who died of cholera, and this is his mother. She does not 
understand very much yet, and there was some hesitation about 
receiving her ; but both Mr. Iao and Mr. Uang spoke up for her, 
and said how she had stood the test of her son's and grandson's 
death, and her brother-in-law's scorn for coming here. " Of course, 
you are only a woman, and cannot be expected to know so much," 
said Mr. Uang. And last of all came our dear, bonnie Meo-lie, the 
wife of our Christian tailor. She is a very bright, modest girl, and they 
are a very happy couple. He is a manly fellow. Miss Carlyle, of 
Peh-kan, is opening a new station, and this couple are going there ; 
please pray for them. 


Hsiao=i. From a recent letter of Miss 
Whitchurch's we extract the following :— 
" Pastor Ch'u and Heh have been to Yung- 
ning Cheo, two days' journey distant, to visit 
our two members and their families there. 
They had just buried their mother, who had 
died peacefully after a few days' illness. Al- 
though unable to let us know in time for any- 
one from Hsiao-i to go to help them at the 
Funeral, God was with them, and taught them 
Himself to glorify Him before their heathen 
neighbours and friends. Neither incense nor 
paper money was burnt ; and, instead of the 
usual mourning scrolls hung up in white, 
blue, or grey, red were displayed, such as are 
used on joyful occasions, as birthdays. When 
the neighbours expressed surprise at this, 
they explained that their mother, having been 
received home to heaven to be happy for 
ever, they were not sad, but could rejoice for 
her sake." 


Pa=cheo. -The new church here was open- 
ed by Bishop Cassels on his first visit to this 
station since his return. Miss Drake writes : 
" Of course the church was crowded ; on the 
whole the people behaved very well, and we 
had no real disturbance during the day, for 
which we do thank God. May He give us 
the joy of seeing many precious souls saved 
in His house ! 

"Mr. Beauchamp also paid us a visit at the 
same time, and stayed nearly three weeks, 
preaching on the street, in our house, and in 
the church, and having some good talks with 

Mi-- Drake mentions having been called to 
several opium-poisoning cases. " One very 
hard case was that of a woman about forty 
years of age. She seemed determined to die, 
and refused to take medicine, so her little son 
was called, and there he stood, oh ! such a sad 
picture, a little fellow of about eight years, 
asking his mother to take the medicine, hut 
-he apparently took no notice. After doing 
what lay in my power, T came away. T am 

Sittings from tin $ rnbhtas. 

glad to say she recovered ; but, oh ! the 
wretchedness of these opium cases ; one 
needs to see one in order to understand. My 
teacher has told me of a young girl, a rela- 
tion of his, who wanted to kill herself, and 
feared if she took opium we might be called 
for and save her, so she hanged herself. Poor 
souls ! pray for them !" 

Our sister has now an interesting class of 
about twenty school boys on Sunday morn- 
ing and afternoon. 

Kuang=uen. — Miss Croucher, of Pao-ning, 
who for some weeks in summer assisted in the 
work at this, her former station, in order 
to relieve Miss Fearon, who needed a rest, 
writes : " I found a great change had taken 
place since last being there. The work has 
gone forward to a wonderful extent. Three 
years ago, apart from the Mission servants, 
there was only one Christian, Hu Sien-seng ; 
now there is a growing church of over twenty 
members, all so bright and earnest. The 
work among the opium patients is being 
specially blessed. While I stayed there Miss 
F. Lloyd had six women breaking off this 
hateful habit. They are all earnest enquirers, 
trusting in the Lord to help them, and know 
something of the power of prayer, too. The 
patients do not live at the Mission House, 
but come daily for medicine— which they pay 
for. This gives an opportunity for personal 
conversation with each woman. Altogether 
there is a good number of woman enquirers, 
and I found it a great joy to teach a large 
class of interested women ; there being on 
one of the days an attendance of as many as 
thirty-five. What hath God wrought in that 
wicked city !" 

Sin=tien=tsi. Miss H. Da vies tells of a man 
here who recently gave up his idols. " He 
said he did not want them any more ; they 
were false gods, and of no use ; and asked 
that they might be burnt in the presence of 
the people, since henceforth he desired to 
worship the true and living God. He knelt 
down in the midst of us. and Bishop Cassels 
praved that our Almighty God would help 

the man to follow on to know the Lord, and 
that by His Spirit he might be made a true 
and earnest disciple. Then while we sang 
' I Want to Follow Jesus ' the idols were 
burnt in the courtyard, the man himself add- 
ing armfuls of straw to the fire. His name is 
Hsueh Cheng-fuh, and he needs constant re- 
membrance at the throne of grace. Having 
been notorious in the neighbourhood for his 
wickedness, most people entertain but little 
faith in his true-heartedness in taking this 
great step of publicly burning his idols. But 
we must trust and pray on ; perhaps the sal- 
vation of this soul is one of the ' greater 
things ' our Lord has promised that we shall 
see in this place. The man has. we hear, sus- 
tained much persecution by relatives and 
neighbours for having burnt the family 
idols, and has been forced to pay what, in his 
ease, is a large sum of money to them. 

" Our Sunday services are very well attend- 
ed ; we generally have between seventy and 
eighty. If you could see the position of this 
house, and look round about on the hills and 
valleys with which it is surrounded — hardly 
a house to be seen anywhere — you would 
wonder, as I did at first, and often do still, 
wherever the people come from. But they do 
come, and regularly — and some from great 
distances — bringing their rice with them, so 
as to be able to stay for the afternoon 

" Mrs. Peh has now returned home — it is 
to be hoped cured. Before leaving she pub- 
licly wrote down her name as one interested 
in the Gospel. At the same time one who 
has long been prayed for— '. carpenter — also 
put down his name." 

Prayer is asked for the new work at 
U-li-tsi, the nearest market village. A meet- 
ing is held there each Sunday afternoon in 
the house of Mr. Ch'en. the teacher, who lives 
there. So far the people attend and listen 


Cheo=kia=k'eo. Mn a letter dated October 
28th, Miss Efne Randall says : Honan is very 
short of workers at present and so The news 


of Mr. and Mrs. Coulthard going to Uen- 
cheo instead of returning here was somewhat 
disappointing. Yet we must think not only 
of our own work, but of the work as a whole, 
and look to the Lord of the harvest to supply 
workers for this part of the field in His own 

Mr. Herbert Taylor has been seriously ill 
at Lao-ho-k'eo, where he had gone with his 
family for rest and change. Mr. Conway, who 
was carrying on the work in his absence, is 
now ill at Shae-ki-t'ien ; we have not yet 
heard whether his is a serious illness or not. 
(Recent news from Shanghai shows that the 
disease was typhoid in both of these cases. 
Prayer was asked for Mr. Conway's recovery, 
and Mr. Taylor was reported as being con- 

We have been doing more visiting among 
the people since the heavy rains are over and 
the beautiful autumn weather has come. My 
cousin and I went out yesterday afternoon 
with a native Christian woman who lives 
near, and who was formerly Miss Lloyd's 
servant, and we had the opportunity of telling 
the Gospel to quite a number of different 
people. For the most part the people here 
are very friendly to us, and we seldom go out 
for a walk without getting invitations into 
several houses. When you remember us will 
you not pray that we may be always ready to 
give the message as we have opportunity, and 
that the power of the Spirit may be mani- 
fested in the salvation of souls ? 


Chang=shu.— Mr. E. B. Saure writes :'"He 
hath done all things well.' During an interview 
with Mr. Cooper, I received my definite appoint- 
ment. I was to go to Chang -shu to be with Mr- 
Whittlesey. Mr. Meikle, being at Shanghai at 
the time, was to take me to my destination, and 
an exceedingly enjoyable escort he was. It was 
necessary for me to leave Mr. Meikle at An-k'ing, 
as my luggage was still there. This also gave 
me an opportunity to see the Westwoods, 
Messrs. Locke, I'Anson and Stratton again, of 
which I was very glad. I again joined Mr. 
Meikle at Kui-kiang, where we were delayed 
nearly a week on account of the non-arrival of 
Mr. Meikle's passport. Before we left, we bade 
farewell to Mr. and Mrs. Rough and the child- 
ren, who are by this time on their way home on 
furlough. Upon the same day we arrived at 
Ta-ku-tang, and had to wait one day on account 
of head winds. 

" ' Lovely ' Kiang-si is no misnomer. The 
view from Mrs. Cameron's verandah is beauti- 
ful. The lake, with its islands and rocks, and 
Li-shan, towering up for 5,000 feet, make a 
picture which compares well with anything that 
can be seen in Che-foo. The next clay we spent 
a few hours with the Reids at Nankan-fu. After 
this we saw no foreigner until we reached Chang- 
shu last Monday evening. 

" We have a very poor house here, but are 
negotiating for another. However, we are uncer- 
tain as to whether we will get it or not. The 
price is settled, but the Mandarin has warned 
the owner not to sell to the foreigner. The people 
seem to be far more friendly than they were 
when Mr. Lawson arrived here. He has had 

very much to put up with. There are a number 
who know the Gospel exceedingly well, but they 
take no stand. The fear of persecution seems 
to be the reason for this. Mr. Whittlesey and 
I went to a market town about five or six miles 
from here, to-day. A few books were sold, one 
to a Hu-nanese. I enjoyed this very much, 
though I can do little as yet. We are expecting 
to be out all next week." 

Ho=k'eo.— Writing on November 10th, 
Miss Hannah Bance says : " Yesterday I 
came home from Shih-k'i, an out-station 
twelve miles distant. I went there on Satur- 
day, and after my arrival I visited a Christian 
woman, who was very sad because her son 
had deserted her and gone away, she knew 
not whither. On the Lord's Day I had two 
meetings with the women. As I have not 
much Chinese yet, I take a passage of Scrip- 
ture, and read it over so as to impress it 
upon their minds. I also spend much time in 
teaching them characters and hymns. As yet 
there are only six Christians and a few en- 
quirers, but outsiders always come to the 
meetings, and I have the great privilege of 
telling them the Gospel, with the help of my 
Bible-woman. We have also an evangelist at 
Shih-k'i, who works among the men. I have 
been to this place several times, but the Lord 
specially blessed me on this occasion, and I 
trust He will bless the seed that was sown." 

Uh-shan. — Miss Ogden tells us that she and 
Miss Guex, who has charge of the girls' 
school, moved into their new home in time to 
give a dinner to the parents of the girls and 
the members of the church and congregation 
on October 23rd. Owing to the Kiang-si 
Conference, which Miss Guex attended, the 
opening of the school was later than usual, 
and studies were not commenced till October 
26th. She says : " We opened with 22 girls, 
and two more have been added since, whilst 
several more are now on their way to us. In 
this new home we have accommodation for 
about sixty girls. We have a good school- 
room, girls' bedroom, dining-room and 
chapel, with a little guest-room in front and 
a kitchen to the left of the building. Just in 
front of the school is our own little home for 
Miss Guex and myself. There is a tiny ver- 
andah in front, and the door opens into a 
small hall. On either side are the study and 
dining-room. Upstairs we have two bed r 
rooms, with a little sitting-room between, 
and in front is a little verandah. It is very 
small, but still large enough for two, and it is 
nice to be so near to the school. We have a 
busy time just now in arranging our home 
and trying to teach a woman our ways in 
cooking and taking care of our rooms. I 
have charge of the housekeeping, and I also 
get time for study with the teacher and alone. 
I enjoy the study very much, and the Lord 
has helped me greatly. Whilst the others 
were absent at the conference I was left alone 
with Miss Morrow, and she was taken sick, 
and continued so during most of the six 
weeks that the others were away. On Sun- 
days I take the little ones whilst Miss Guex 
has the older girls. I cannot do much more 
than teach them a verse and explain it as I 
am able, and also have them learn a hymn. I 
lcve these little ones, and trust the Lord will 

use me in winning them for Jesus. I have 
been here for seven months now, and in three 
days — on October 20th — I will have been in 
China twelve months. There is much around 
to sadden us, and we do pray much for these 
poor people, that they may be saved. One 
woman, who is an enquirer, came in recently 
and said that her husband, who had always 
prevented her coming to worship, was sick, 
and he had consented to let her come and ask 
us for medicine. We gave medicine, with 
much prayer, and he recovered. After this 
she came to worship with a beaming face. 
Please pray that she and her husband may 
both be saved ; and pray also for our girls — 
some of them are thinking very seriously. 


Kuei=iang.~ Miss Harriette Hastings, writ 
ir.g on November 2nd, says: "At present I 
am staying with Mrs. Andrew. Mr. and 
Mrs. Windsor, Louie and baby left us last 
Wednesday for An-shuen. They were all 
very tired after the summer, and greatly 
needed a rest, and this seemed to be the best 
place for the purpose. Mr. Andrew is away 
travelling through Uin-nan, and visiting the 
Mission stations. This morning Miss Web- 
ster, who lives with Mrs. Andrew, left us 
for P'ang-hai, the Miao village where Mr. 
and Mrs. Webb are staying. Mrs. Webb is 
sick, and we fear she may not be able to stay 
there, as she has frequent attacks of malarial 
fever. I am sure you will pray for her, that 
she may be given the needed strength to con- 
tinue her loved work. I have been well all 
summer, and able to go on with my study. 
I passed my first section some weeks ago, 
and am studying for the second. I do praise 
the Lord for the health and needed grace to 
continue in my study. One gets weary at 
times, and its seems as though we make so 
little progress, but we know that the Lord 
will give us the language in His time. I am 
to take my first Bible class this afternoon, 
and am feeling quite weak about it, but the 
Lord will give all needed grace and 

Miss Culley also writes by the same mail : 
" I am very well and happy in my Kuei-iang 
home. I am enjoying study, and hope to pass 
my first section this week. . . . Mr. Bolton 
went with Miss Webster to P'ang-hai, and if 
Mr. Webb accompanies his wife back to Kuei- 
iang, he will remain to hold the fort at P'ang- 



-si, Iang-k'eo 


Ih-iang .. 
h, Shih-sheo (out-station) 

-su, Iang-cheo 
kiang, Feng-hua (out-station 1 

P'ing-iang (out 

n) . 


Jiatito fjrmbers in Cbnta. 

WE were asked recently by one who was well acquainted with 
our work in China ii the native pastors and evangelists there 
ever really came to the point of understanding the deeper 
truths of God's Word, and of presenting them clearly. We were re- 
minded by the question of an abstract of a sermon, given in one of 
the earliest " Occasional Papers " of the Mission, which was preached 
by the evangelist at Hang-chco, Cheh-kiang, in 1867. The friend who 

sent the abstract of the sermon home, wrote that it was a fair specimen 
of his preaching. The notes of the sermon were taken by Mr. Taylor, 
and were afterwards written out and translated into English for the 
sake of readers at home. We feel sure that our readers will be in- 
terested in reading the Evangelist's words, and will feel convinced, in 
doing so, that God will greatly use the native Christians in China, if 
we will be faithful in remembering them in prayer. H. W. F. 

" In former ages there lived a man named 
Paul. He was a worshipper of the true God, 
of great ability and zeal, and very strict in 
complying with, all the customs and rites of 
his religion. He heard of the religion of 
Jesus, and hated it with all his heart. He 
persecuted the believers, seizing male and 
female, and committing them to prison, and 
doing all he could to make them forsake 
their religion. In every way in his power 
he tried to hinder the spread of Christianity. 
But while on a Journey to a far city, he saw 
the heavens open, and God's own light shone 
upon him. He could not open his eyes, but 
heard the voice of Jesus speaking to him from 
heaven. God wrought a great change in 
him, and thenceforth he became an earnest 
defender and preacher of the true doctrine of 

" It was this Paul who wrote the words I 
have now read to you. There is much very im- 
portant truth contained in them ; some of this 
I propose to unfold to you now. 

- The 18th verse says : ' The wrath of 
God is revealed from heaven.' Heaven is far 
above us ; we cannot hinder or prevent the 
fulfillment of the will of heaven. 'When 
heaven sends down calamity man cannot 
escape.' And it is from heaven that the 
wrath of God is revealed. Once it came down 
in the shape of a dreadful flood. The whole 
world was full of sin ; there was only one 
righteous family. God told Noah to build 
an ark, and thus his family were saved — 
eight persons in all ; but all living outside the 
ark were drowned. This was a 'water calam- 

" Again, the anger of God was revealed in 
fire. There was a place called Sodom, the 
people of which were so given up to sin that 
God could only find one family who did not 
share in it. This family God saved by sending 
two angels, who took them out of the place, 
while all who remained were destroyed by 
fire ; -for God rained out of heaven fire and 
brimstone, and burned them all up. This 
is called a ' fire calamity.' 

" At another time the wrath of God was 
manifested against a country called Egypt. 
The people refused to obey God's commands, 
and he sent down on them plague after 
plague— locusts and creeping things, storms 
of hail and thick darkness, dreadful diseases 
and the sudden destruction of all the first- 
born — in all, ten plagues, by which the coun- 
try was all but destroyed ; and the people 
were, after all, compelled to listen to heaven's 
mandates. This was God punishing a wicked 

" 'The wrath of God is revealed from heaven 
against all ungodliness and unrighteousness 

of men.' God's wrath is just wrath. When 
man becomes angry it is often without just 
cause, and it often exceeds the cause. Some- 
times it is manifested against the wrong per- 
son, and oftentimes the angry person is the 
offender — not the offended ; the doer of 
wrong — not the sufferer from wrong. But 
God's anger is always just, always reason- 
able, always manifested against sin, and 
against sin it always is or will be manifested. 
For though God is often long-suffering and 
forbearing, though He seems to leave a sin- 
ner to go on in sin, He never forgets, and 
now, or in the future state, always punishes 
sin. And this wrath is revealed — not hidden ; 
we now see its evidences and feel some of its 
effects, so that we may escape from its eternal 

" ' Because that which may be known of 
God is manifest in them ; for God hath 
showed it unto them. For the invisible 
things of Him from the creation of the world 
are clearly seen, being understood by the 
things that are made, even His eternal power 
and Godhead ; so that they are without ex- 
cuse.' A three-years-old child may know 
God ; no one can pretend not to 
know Him ; all are without excuse. 
From the time of the creation no one 
has seen God ; but there is no one who has 
not seen His works. God is invisible ; but 
His being, His nature, His power are clearly 
shown — by heaven and earth, by hills and 
seas, rivers and streams, by beasts and birds, 
fishes and insects, by trees and shrubs, grass 
and flowers. Suppose you go into the inner- 
most recesses of the lonely hills. There you 
see a house — perfect, complete. It is well fur- 
nished, and replete with every useful utensil ; 
but there is no man to be found there. Will 
you, then, suppose that all these things 
sprung from naught, or happened of them- 
selves to come there ? Or will you say, 
' These things have been made by men, 
though, for some reason, they are not to be 
seen here now.' And yet, in those very hills 
there are the trees and grass and flowers, the 
rocks and stones and earth, all showing the 
handiwork of God, though He is not to be 
seen ; but men pass them by, and never think 
of, and revere, their Creator. And not only 
are the evidences of His handiwork to be 
seen on earth. The heavens above, the sun 
and moon and stars, all show forth His wis- 
dom and power ; so that men are clearly with- 
out excuse, and always have been. 

" Hive any of you seen' God ? I suppose 
some of you would reply, ' Oh, yes ! in such 
and such a temple !' No, no ! They are no 
gods ; they arc false idols. God is without 
form or similitude. ' Over head three feet 

God is present,' as the proverb says. He is 
everywhere present. And more, every man 
has a conscience, too, which tells him that 
there is a God ; so that they are without ex- 
cuse. But lust buries conscience ; man heeds 
his passions, and drowns the voice of con- 
science ; but he is without excuse. 

" About the remainder of the chapter we 
must speak very briefly, and only refer to a 
few points. 

Because that, when they knew God, they 
glorified Him not as God, neither were 
thankful ; but became vain in their imagina- 
tions, and their foolish heart was darkened. 
Professing themselves to be wise, they be- 
came fools, and changed the glory of the un- 
corruptible God into an image made like to 
corruptible man, and to birds, and four- 
footed beasts, and creeping things. The 
reason that men go so far wrong as they do 
is, that they are not thankful for God's 
blessings, and do not act up to the light 
which they possess. They are vainly puffed 
up by their own fancied wisdom, and really 
become fools, and show themselves to be 
such. Many kinds of Gods are worshipped, 
but they all spring from this source, and all 
have one feature in common — they soon fall 
into decay. They do not care for man ; they 
need man's care. Here men worship wood 
carved, and clay moulded, into man's form. 
I learn from books, that in some countries 
they worship birds and elephants, and so 
forth ; and even here they worship the tor- 
toise and the serpent. What is this, but ful- 
filling these words ? But they are without 

" In verse 25, God is called the Creator. 
What does this mean ? Man can make 
things, only he needs both the materials and 
the instruments. Give a workman the ma- 
terial, but no instruments, and he can do 
nothing ; give him the instruments, and no 
materials, and he is still more impotent. He 
must have both complete, and then he can 
make things. God needs neither. His will 
creates what He wishes. He made heaven 
and earth, and all things from nothing ; and 
the power which was first manifested in their 
creation is daily shown in their preservation. 
But men leave Him to worship the work oi 
their own hands — take some of God's work- 
manship, and manufacture a god for them- 
selves ; are they not without excuse ? They 
leave the true and cleave to the false : so 
God gives them up to their lusts. They 
leave propriety for impropriety, and there is 
no depth of sin into which they may not fall. 
When man leaves God. and God leaves man, 
what will he not do ? what sin will he not 
commit ? What we call the natural virtues 


are all displaced. What we term unnatural 
vices are all indulged in. Men are ' filled 
with all unrighteousness, fornication, wicked- 
ness, covetousness, maliciousness ; full of 
envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity ; 
whisperers, backbiters, haters of God, despite- 
ful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, 
disobedient to parents, without understand- 
ing, covenant breakers, without natural affec- 
tion, implacable, unmerciful.' Man commits 
sin ; God bears and forbears, and is long- 
suffering. Man, far from being moved by 
His goodness, becomes more hardened, more 
audacious, runs deeper into sin, and is em- 
boldened in iniquity ; and at last, not only sins 
himself, when under temptation, but learns to 
rejoice, and take pleasure in the sins of others. 
But they are without excuse. 

" In conclusion, how wide-spread are the 
ravages of sin. Its beginning was small— one 
sin of our first parents — but now it is wide- 
spread as the world. As in some contagious 
diseases, one man infects another, and the 
two give the complaint to four ; and the 
few grow to many, till none escape. So it 
is with sin. All have sinned. There is none 
righteous ; no, not one. The seed has been 
everywhere sown ; the fruit everywhere ap- 
pears. But Jesus has come to atone for sin ; 
He died on the cross to take it away. Now, 
we need to pray for an enlightened conscience 
to turn from idols to the true God. For 
God's anger is ' revealed from heaven against 
all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men.' 

It has been ; but that is not all — it is. Yes, 
and it will be. Turn to 2 Thessalonians 

will be forever manifested against the dis- 
obedient — manifested in fierce fire, in eternal 
torments, in tortures without end. 

" Pray, then, for the help of the Holy 
Spirit ; pray for a change of heart. Put 
your trust in Jesus. Leave sin for Jesus, 
hell for heaven. Come to Jesus now, ere it 
is too late. In heaven, blessing is not short- 
lived ; it is for evermore. Confess your sins 
to God, and forsake them. Destroy your 
sins ; '•est on Christ ; this is the way to 
heaven. As before you turn to Jesus, God's 
anger ever hangs over you, so in repentance 
God is pleased, and His favour follows you. 
But beware of delay. Beware of to-mor- 
row. To-day trust ; to-day believe ; to-day 
accept salvation — to-morrow may be too 

The interest in the work of the Mission 
seems to be constantly spreading in new 
quarters. Many of our friends will be inter- 
ested to learn that a young man, who is a 
native of Sicily, has sailed for China as a 
member of the Mission. Converted through 
the instrumentality of a Waldensian pastor in 
Sicily, our brother was led to think of the need 
of the heathen through reading a copy of 
"China's Millions," and afterwards "The Story 
of the Mission." 

®o londj Missionaries. 

There, in a lonely watch-tower in the land, 

Their watch they keep, 
Watching and waiting till o'er midnight skies 

And still with unremitting hand they sow, 
Longing to reap. 

" When shall we greet the eastern heavens 

With morning's sheen ? 
When shall the weary furrows change their 

To glow of promised green ? 
Lord of the Dawn, Lord of the Harvest-field, 
When shall we glean ? " 

" Of friends forlorn, with desolated heart, 

One night in night, 
Nay ev'n by the kindlier darkness covered 

From human scorn and spite, 
Was not I thus,— hast thou forgot ? 

That thou might walk in light ? " 

To Him we leave the Harvest-Time, the 
And fret no more. 
Fulfilling what (so much !) is still behind, 

'All that for us He bore, 
Content to tarry for His welcoming 
When night is o'er. 

N. MacNicol. 

(£ bitorictl Tlotes. 

r~T WILL BE NECESSARY to postpone printing 
[_ young men who formed our last party until we rece 
was taken upon their arrival at Shanghai. The pictt 
is come to hand, but it only contains five of the seve 
her two not having arrived in time to be photographed \ 

5 picture of the 
i the photo that 
taken at Tacoma 

th the group. If 


Once more we are permitted to praise God for journeying mercies 
granted to our out-going Missionaries. Word has been received by telegram 
of the safe arrival at Yokohama, upon February 21st, of the SS Tacoma, 
which carried Rev Dr. Keller and Mr. Bevis, and also of the safe arrival of 
the SS. Victoria at the same port, upon February 26th, with our men's party 
of seven. It is too early as yet to hear from these friends by letter, but we 
may hope to do so by the next incoming mail In the meantime let us 
heartily thank our heavenly Father for His protection over these lives, and 
ask that it may be abundantly continued now that thev are, as we suppose, 
safely placed in China. 

It has been a pleasure to learn that two much-esteemed English friends 
are being sent to us by Mr. Taylor, to be with us for some months and to 
assist us in our work. These are Mr. and Mrs. E. Murray, who were formerly 
teachers at our Hoys' and Girls' Schools at Chi-fu, and who are now at home 
on furlough. Mr Murray will be known to some of our readers through the 
pictures in " China's Millions,'' which have been reproduced from his drawings. 
We trust that he will give us further aid, while with us, in this direction, and 
that he will be able to give help also in holding Missionary meetings. If any 
of our friends would like his services in this latter direction, we will be thank- 
ful to hear from them 

no went out to China in 1890, and who has been 
in the Province of An-huei, is on her way home- 
ward across the continent, having left Vancouver for Toronto, npon Wednesday 
the 10th. Our sister has enjoyed remarkably good health in China, during 
the years of her service there, but has not been well of late, and a furlough 
became necessary. When Miss Ross was accepted for service, seven years ago, 
we received from her father a letter in which occurred the following sentence: 

" We, her parents, who have reached the threescore and ten, cannot expect to 
see her again in the flesh." These words have proved partly prophetic, as 
Mr. Ross has since fallen asleep, and the daughter returns to Guelph to find 
him gone. Missionary service has its sorrows as well as its joys, and these 
partings from loved ones left in the home land are among the deepest of those 
experienced. But the partings are in the hope of a better meeting, and the 
meeting will be the sweeter since the parting was for Jesus' sake. Miss Ross 
needs our prayers as she returns to her home, especially as a sister has also 
passed away in her absence, and we trust that she will be remembered before 
the God of all grace and comfort. 

In general, we who have charge, under God, of the work of the Mission 
at home find our lot cast in pleasant places ; our position is one of great 
privilege and joy. There are some sad things in our service, however, and 
perhaps one of the chiefest of these is in discovering, when dealing with 
candidates' cases, how frequentK Christian lathers and mothers become, with- 
out intending it, stumbling blocks in the way of their children when they per- 
haps desire to serve in China We could not enumerate the many cases we 
have had of this kind, and there are upon our books at present a number of 
applications which we cannot consider, because the Christian parents are not 
willing to give up their sons or daughters. Mr Ross, to whom reference is 
made in the preceding note, with his wife, were parents of a different kind 
The letter from which we have quoted, in which they gave their daughter to 
the Mission, went on to speak of their surrender to the Lord in these words : 
" We cannot say a word against her giving herself to our dear Redeemer, to 
tell of His love in any part of the world. He has a right, not only to her, but 
also to ourselves, and to all that we have." Another member of the party of 
which Miss Ross was a member, had a mother who had drunk equally deep of 
the spirit of Him who gave His Son for the world, for she answered, when 
her daughter asked permission to go to China : " My daughter, I gave you 
the Lord for the heathen before you wer 
back my gift now." May God our Fath< 
hereafter, and may He greatly increase tl 

id I have no desire to take 
pense such parents, now and 

Our deputation workers at home need special prayer that they may 
e the Spirit of God working on behalf of China, in connection with their 


Missionary meetings. It is their frequent 
interested hearers who give earnest attention 
delivered and who express afterwards mud 
Christless Chinese ; but it an equally frequen 
persons turn away from the meetings wither 

xperience to meet with many 
o the address while it is being 

sympathy and sorrow for the 
experience to see some of these 

any real determination to pray 

o sacrifice or to go, that the heathen in China may be reached ; 
The Rev. R W. Stewart, of the Church Missionary Society, when he was in 
Toronto before leaving for China where he was afterwards martyred, said 
very solemnly before a large gathering of bishops, clergy 
" Friends. Jesus is coming soon, and He will ask 
felt, but what you have done." Such a conviction as t 
issues of sen ice for the heathen, can only be wrought 
who attend Missionary meetings, by God the Spirit. 


mber those, therefore, who speak ; 
in the power of the 

, with all its blessed 
the hearts of those 
aur prayers, may we 

,- G ho- 

lt is often said that the Provinces of Hu-nan and Kuang-si are " closed," 
and Thibet is called "The Great Closed Land." But it is well to ask, Has 
God declared that these places are closed ? His Word is quite to the con- 
trary : "Ye shall be witnesses unto Me unto the uttermost part of 
the earth." This means open, not closed doors. And so the Church has ever 
experienced, as she has obeyed and gone forward. In every land she has 
entered in faith, she has found the Lord going before her, and has heard Him 
saying, in countless providences, " Behold, I have set before thee an open door, 
and no man can shut it." The whole story of the opening of China is an 
illustration of this ; and, recently, further confirmation of these truths has 
reached us. Miss Annie Taylor and her companion, Miss Ferguson, are 
actually settled among the Thibetans, on the southern border of Thibet, and 
are living in daily expectation of crossing the border. The devoted Mission- 
aries of the Alliance Mission, some of whom are from Toronto, who have been 
labouring in the south of China, have recen tly crossed over the border-line into 
Kuang-si, have secured a' settlement there, and have baptized two converts 
within the borders of the Province. And lastly, we print this month, on page 
34, the diary of a member of our own Mission, the Rev. Geo Hunter, which 
tells of an extended and successful journey taken into the Province of Hu-nan 
and of the baptism there of five persons " Behold, the Lord thy God hath 
set the land before thee; go up and possess it. Fear not, neither be discour- 
aged " 

In these days of serious departure from the faith, it is a joy to hear 
of Conferences being held in different parts of the country for the teaching of 

the Word of God, and for the defence of the faith once for all delivered to the 
saints. A Conference of this kind is being organized by our friends in 
Cleveland, and will be held, the Lord willing, from March 15th to 19th, 
inclusive. We are glad to see that a number of the brethren who teach at the 
Northfield and Niagara Conferences expect to be present, including Dr Frdman. 
Dr. Scofield, Prof. Morehead and Prof. Stroeter. We trust our friends living 
near Cleveland will attend the meetings, and that the gatherings will result in 
a new love for the Word of God, and a great spiritual quickening. 

Another Conference for a similar purpose, though on somewhat 
different lines, is advertised to be held in Chicago, at Mr. Moody's Bible 
Institute, from April 6th to 30th, inclusive. This gathering will be under the 
guidance of our brother, Mr. Torrey, and will have the benefit of his ministry 
in the Word. Rev. W. W. Clark will take part in the teaching, as also Rev 
Wm. Patterson, the much-loved pastor of Cooke's Church, Toronto The 
subjects announced cover a good portion of the New Testament, from the 
Gospels to the Reyelation, and, as they are to be fundamental in character, 
will be helpful to pastors and other teachers of the Word of God. Further 
particulars may be obtained by addressing Rev. R. A. Torrey, 80 Institute 
Place, Chicago. 

An opportunity is being afforded Christian workers of greatly strength- 
ening their memories. The Faithful Witness, published by our Christian 
printers, has secured the right of printing in serial form the justly celebrated 
memory lessons of which the Rev J. D. Kilburn, of England, is the author. 
These have been appearing in The London Christian, and Life of Faith, 
and will be given in The Faithful Witness as they appeared there. We 
speak of this as we feel persuaded that the studying of these memory 
lessons will be a very real help to Christians in the memorizing of the 
Word of God, and in general Christian service. The Faithful Witness 
may be ordered of Arbuthnot Brothers & Co., Toronto, for $1.00 for 
the year, and will prove helpful from other standpoints than that now- 

Word has just been received as we are going to press that the be- 
loved Father of Mr. Frost fell asleep in Christ at Chicago in the early morn- 
ing of the 13th. Will the friends of the Mission please remember in prayer 
those of the family who remain, and give praise for the saintly life that has 
now finished its earthly course. 

%Mt frager Union. 

A number of letters have come to us during 
the past month, enquiring about the Prayer Union. 
The enquiries have been of a double nature : first, 
What is the Prayer Union r 1 and second, Can any 
person become a member of it '' We have been 
pleased to receive such evidence of renewed interest 
as this, and would answer those who have enquired 
and others who may wish to be further informed, 

The China Inland Mission Prayer Union was 
formed in 1893, as a result of the conviction that 
there would be greater results obtained for China, 
and for ourselves as connected with China, if we 
could secure a greater degree of united prayer. 
The thought was taken up most heartily by our 
friends, and with little effort on our part, the Union 
has grown from year to year until its membership 
has reached over fifteen hundred praying friends, 
ittered through the length and breadth 
inent and not a few are in foreign 

These are sc 
of the cont 

The Pray 

- Union members are given a card 
hich bears upon its reverse side a 
promise-text for the year, and upon the face, the 
name of the member, together with the title of the 
(,'nion, and the four objects for which special 
prayer is to be made. These last are as follows : 
1st. For all Missionaries and Native Helpers in 
China; 2nd. For all China Inland Mission Mis- 
sionaries and Native Helpers ; 3rd. For China's 
millions, that many may be saved and sanctified : 

4th. For more labourers in China, native and 

We have carefully avoided asking for any pledges 
in reference to the frequency of prayer or the 
special time of prayer. We would be glad if the 
Members of the Union would remember the objects 
specified, daily ; and we would suggest as the best 
time, that of the morning watch ; but each is free 
to seek the guidance of the Spirit and to follow His 
leading in these as in all other matters. The taking 
of the card simply signifies that the person joining 
the Union desires to unite with the Lord's people 
as one of His special remembrancers in behalf of 
China, and that he wishes the card to put in some 
convenient place to serve as a reminder of his 
privileges in this respect. We have likewise avoid- 
ed making any charge for membership, as we wish 
those who are not able to pay any fee, as well as 
those who are, to unite with us. If a person desires 
to cover the cost of the card and to pay for the 
copies of "China's Millions" which are sent to 
him as a member of the Union, he may do so by 
remitting 75c. 

Any person who will cot 
with us in this blessed ; 
prayer is at liberty to se 
when we will forward hit 
ship and copies of " Chi 
the year. Any person is a 
his name the names of praying friends whom he 
has ascertained will be glad to join the Union with 
him. . 

God has given altogether new blessing to the 

nt it a privilege to unite 
ind holy fellowship of 
rid in his name to us, 
n his card of member- 
la's Millions " through 
t liberty, also, 

work since the Prayer Union was formed. Will 
not those who are members of the Union ask God 
to increase the number of those who are praying 
with us that still greater blessings may be asked 
for and received 

festa^ Kates. 

Some of our friends in China wish us to 
advise their correspondents that they fail frequently 
to put sufficient postage on their letters to Shanghai 
There are a number of cases mentioned where over- 
weight postage has had to be paid, amounting, on a 
single letter, to as much as thirty and forty cents. 
The fault, it appears, is not in failing to use five- 
cent stamps instead of two or three, but in putting 
five' cents on a letter whose weight required ten 
cents or fifteen cents. We are sure that our friends 
at home will gladly correct this. 

It is to be remembered that the rate of letter 
postage to Shanghai, from the States or from 
Canada, is not five cents for every ounce and frac- 
tion thereof, but five cents for every half-ounce and 
fraction thereof. With such a low limit of weight 
it is advisable to use scales in connection with each 
letter, and make sure that the postage attached is 

The rates of postage for pamphlets, newspapers, 
etc., can always be obtained from the mailing 
department of the local Post Office, and it is well 
to have the person in charge both weigh any 
packages of the kind and advise as to the amount 
of postage needed, before mailing 

r Bros. & Co., 8 and 10 Lombard Street, Toronto. 


/y ye also helping (Together bjj Prayer for Us/' 

2 Cor. 1:11. 

ROBABLY there is no part 
of our Christian service 
in which we require so 
constantly to be stirred 
up as in the ministry of 

We propose to consider 
the subject with a view to 
calling forth more prayer 
on behalf of God's work 
amongst the heathen. But 
until we know how to 
pray so as to obtain an- 
swers in those matters 
that belong to our imme- 
diate surroundings, it is 
vain for us to think that 
we can prevail with God 
on behalf of those who are far off from us. We, therefore, would 
first regard Prayer in its general aspect, and then specially in 
the direction of the world's evangelization. With deep truth it 
has been said that " Prayer moves the Arm that moves the 

How often, after a great revival has swept through a district, or 
after a new mission field has been opened up, it comes to light that 
some of God's children have been diligently waiting upon Him, 
and asking from Him the very blessings that He has now openly 
bestowed ! The Apostle Paul, in Epistle after Epistle, writes 
in the strongest terms of the way in which he prayed for the 
•spiritual prosperity of those whom he had become instrumental 
in leading to Christ. His appeals to these converts that they 
should unite in prayer on his behalf show us how deeply he felt 
that the progress of his own wonderful ministry was dependent 
on the prayers that others, in turn, would offer for him. In 
writing to the Roman Christians, whom he had not yet visited, 
he says, " Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus 
Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive 
together with me in your prayers to God for me " (Rom. 15 : 30). 
To pray for our brethren cannot be a work that we may 
undertake, or leave alone, as we feel inclined : prayer is a 
positive duty. We owe it to them for Christ's sake that we 
pray for them ; and the love of the Spirit is to be the con- 
straining power in our hearts, drawing us to toil in this ministry. 
We shall only be able to continue praying when we have the 
assurance that our prayers are heard, and that we do really 
obtain answers from God. 
Ai'km , 1897. 

This leads us to look at the conditions laid down in the 
Word of God on which He will respond to our asking. These 
are summed up for us in our Lord's own words : "If ye abide 
in Me, and My words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, 
and it shall be done unto you " (John 15:7). Our life must be 
one of real communion of heart with our Lord, else we may 
come to God with many specific petitions and get no assurance 
of an answer, and no evidence of an answer in the actual 
experience of life. If we are to strive with God so as to obtain, 
then simple, true fellowship with the Lord Jesus must be our 
normal life. His words are to abide in us. Only in this way 
can we know His mind, and understand aright what to ask for. 

We come now to prayer, specially in its relation to Foreign 
Missions. We must be deeply convinced that prayer is our 
most effective weapon against the powers of darkness- — that only 
by it can we prevail against the fearful odds that have still to be 
faced in carrying the Gospel to every creature. What practical 
direction shall our prayers take ? 

(1) For the Missionaries. 

We have too long regarded them as ideal men and women 
who were certain to be in earnest whoever else might be in- 
different. Looking at the general line of sacrifice upon which 
they start forth, it has been taken for granted that the principle 
of self-sacrifice has been maintained in the details of every-day 
life. We have thought that in living in a heathen land, and 
away from the life of a civilized people, they were free from the 
temptations of the world that drag ordinary Christians down. 
What are the facts ? That they are men and women of like 
passions with ourselves, apt amidst the constant contact with 
heathen indifference to become indifferent ; in danger of self- 
indulgence in the details of every-day life, even although the 
first step of their career has been one which involved sacrifice ; 
and finding that the world is not left behind when home is 
forsaken for a foreign country. These facts we must keep 
before us, and ask that the Missionaries may be kept earnest, 
self-sacrificing, and free from the power of this present evil 

Instead of the life of the Missionary being a comparatively 
easy one, he has gone to attack the Evil One on his own special 
ground. Constant contact with those whose lives are full of sin 
in its most vile aspects, and who think nothing of it, has a 
tendency to lower the Missionary's own sense of its loathsome- 
ness. Presenting the truth of God day after day to those who 
treat it with utter indifference tends to shake one's own confid- 
ence in its powers. And seeing the multitudes passing away 
into eternity without receiving the Message is apt to raise 



questionings as to the reality of God's judgments. Surely, then, 
the Missionary needs to be upheld in prayer by those who can 
prevail with God. He needs to be kept in constant fellowship 
with the living, ascended Saviour ; he requires the truths of the 
Gospel-message ever to be made fresh and powerful in his own 
heart's experience. The Holy Spirit is gloriously able to work 
in him these blessed results; but the Spirit only will do so in 
answer to the prayers of God's people on his behalf. 

(2) For the Christians now gathered out from amongst the 

If we would pray for them we must love them. This can 
be, even although we never see them, nor come into contact with 
them. When our love to Christ is true and deep, it is easy to 
love all those who are His. Then we must have some under- 
standing of what their special needs, difficulties and dangers are if 
we are to ask effectual help for them from God. It must be plain 
to us all that if the surroundings of heathenism are hindering to 
the Missionary, they must be so in a greatly intensified degree to 
the native Christian. He has grown up in the polluted atmos- 
phere, and the effect of the old associations cannot be thrown 
off in a day, when he has still to live in constant contact with 
the former surroundings. He lacks all that our own early 
training in Christian truth and morality has done for us ; and 
who of us can estimate how much that means ? The Bible has 
all to be learned by a mind that has had no previous preparation 
for apprehending its wondrous truths. Lastly, sacrifice and 
persecution are not mere names to the convert from heathenism. 
Sometimes wife, children and home have all to be left behind in 

confessing Christ. Serious bodily injury has often been 
sustained and, in the case of Mohammedan converts, acknow- 
ledging Jesus has meant the loss of life itself. What a ministry 
of prayer lies open here before us whose lives are comparatively 
so full of privilege ! 

(3) For the Heathen. 

Every one amongst them is entitled to hear the Gospel. 
What need for prayer that God will speedily thrust out 
labourers ! Where the Gospel is preached it must be "with the 
•Holy Ghost." He alone can make it really effective to their 
salvation. Every day we live, the Message is being brought 
before numbers of people in heathen lands. Let us, then, daily 
wait upon God that His blessing may accompany the word 
spoken. It is well that our interest should be specially concen- 
trated on some part of the field, and that we should obtain all the 
information that we can about it, and so ascertain the definite 
objects that call for prayer, and at the same time take note of 
the answers that God sends. But " the field is the world," and 
we require our hearts enlarged to take this in. How great is 
God's purpose expressed in the words, " until the fulness of the 
Gentiles be come in " ! (Rom. 11 : 25). This is not a question 
for us to speculate about, but our faith may be strengthened, in 
these present wonderful days of blessing, by the words " the 
fulness of the Gentiles." 

May this word of His abide in us, and take hold of us, until 
we are constrained by it to take hold of Him in prayer that in 
the darkest places of the heathen world we may quickly see 
" multitudes in the valley of decision." 

J^ririnj ©ttr (©ton Gkncratinit. 


; Address at a China Inland Miss 

, Far, 

■<-// Meeting, in Exeter Hall, London, England.) 

IX our desire to thank God for His great 
goodness and mercy in Missionary enter- 
prise, we do well to look back a little. We 
may profitably remember His dealings with 
His servants of old. as well as with those who 
live now. Living much in the past lately — 
reading up old documents for a certain pur- 
pose—I have been stirred to my heart's 
depths as I have learned from old records 
about the men and women who went forth in 
the Name of the Lord, when there were no 
great steamers to take them out, when there 
were no comforts such as we now enjoy, 
when they had very little experience of others 
to fall back upon, when their support was 
slight, and when their dangers and perils were 
far greater than anything known in the pres- 
ent day. 

But it is laid upon my heart to give you. 
if I may be allowed, an illustration or two of 
the words which led to the adoption of the 
Student Volunteer Missionary Union Watch- 
word. You know the words : " The evan- 
gelization of the world in this generation." 1 
am not <=ure how this was originally sug- 
gested, but Dr. Pierson constantly emphas- 
ized the idea in connection with Acts 13, 
where Paul, addressing the Jews of Antioch, 
refers to King David, and mentions him. in 
verse .36. as follows : " David, after he had 
served his own generation by the will of God. 
Fell on sleep." 

That is what you and I have to do. We 
are sending money to India just now, not to 
help the famine-stricken people who died a 
hundred years ago ; nor are we doing it to 
succour those who, if the Lord tarry, may be 
starving a hundred years hence. Our assist- 
ance is intended for those who are there 
now, and who are in danger of starvation at 
this moment. We (are to serve our own gen- 
eration, and to do it in accordance with the 
will of God. My dear friends, let us each 
take the words home to our own hearts, and 
ask ourselves, " Am I serving my own gen- 
eration by the will of God ? " 

I wonder whether you have ever heard of 
a Missionary who lived in the reigns of our 
Henry III. and Edward I. Many here are in- 
terested in North Africa. Well, I suppose 
this was practically the first Missionary to 
Mohammedan North Africa. He was a 
Spanish prince, and. of course, lived in a 
.lark age No doubt his creed was very 
largely a Romanist one ; but he loved his 
Divine Master, as some in that age did, not- 
withstanding the errors in which they were 
brought up. Converted at the age of thirty, 
after a life of pleasure and vice, he entirely 
yielded himself to the Lord, to " serve his 
own generation bv the will of God." He 

ied hard to get the bishops and councils 

the Chr 




The Spa 

to treat 

Mohammedans was to fight them; but Ray- 
mond Lull clearly saw that was not the right 
way. He held that the Holy Land was to be 
won as Jesus and His apostles had sought to 
win it — by words, prayers, tears, and blood. 
At length he went forth alone; and for half 
a century that man travelled, preaching the 
Gospel to Mohammedans in North Africa, in 
Cyprus and the Levant — aye, in Armenia, too. 
In his old age he wrote as follows: " Once I 
was rich, had wife and children, and led a 
worldly life. All these things I cheerfully 
resigned for the sake of Christ. I have, for 
His sake, been cast into prison, I have been 
scourged, like the Master, and have laboured 
for forty-five years in North Africa. Now I 
am old and poor: but I will persevere unto 
death, if the Lord permit." And persevere 
unto death he did. He went back .again at 
the age of eighty to North Africa to min- 
ister to the little band of converts which he 
had gathered. Unable to control his feelings 
any longer, he came out boldly in the market- 
place, and spoke to the very Mohammedans 
who had before imprisoned and expelled him, 
challenging them to accept the truth concern- 
ing our Lord Jesus Christ. But they dragged 
him out of the city, and stoned him to death 
The motto of the great book Raymond Lull 
wrote was : 

" He who loves not lives not. 
He who lives by the Life cannot die " 


W'e come to a little later period. Did you 
ever hear of John Eliot, the Apostle of the 
Red Indians ? He, m an emphatic sens-. 




amongst the Red Indian 
must have learned more t 
At any rate, into one language, the A 
he translated the whole Bible. Th 
exists to-day. but the tribe is quite 
and not a soul in the world can re 
Bible. " What is the good of that 
say. Ah ! he " served his own gene 
That man has met, 1 do not doubt. 
-pirn world, before the presence of th 
the souls God gave him through his 
tion of the Bible. 

David Brainerd, another Missionary 
Indians, diet! at the age of twenty-nine 
could he do in the three years he was 
them ? Ah 1 sometimes the Lord ca 
servants to die; but Brainerd' s life influenced 
Martyn, Carey, Samuel Marsden, the Apostle 
of New Zealand, Thomas Chalmers, the great 
preacher of Scotland, and. through them 
countless multitudes. 

We need not go abroad. There was. in tin 
early part of the century, a very plain, simple 
clergyman in London, serving a church here, 
the same church in which his grandson now 
serves, close to Moorgate Street Station, h 
occurred to the good clergyman, whose nann 
was Josiah Pratt, that it was very desirable 
there should be a missionary magazine. There 
was no " Regions Beyond " in those days, 
and no " China's Millions," to say nothing of 
the periodicals with which I have had the 
privilege of being connected for some time. 
I hold in my hand a little brown volume con- 
taining the first twelve monthly numbers ( l 
that first missionary magazine. It was called 
The Missionary Register. It was not con 
nected with any particular society. Mr Pratt 
happened to be the Secretary of the infant 
Church Missionary Society at the time ; but 

the l 



iM ; 


Sions, and continued such for fort 
Over that period one may trace the hi 
all the societies from its pages. CI 
the magazine became elbowed out o 
ence through the various societies 
their own publications, which are nine 
than The Register. The latter was ;: 

Gospel of St. Luke. 

lb her. She went 
x months ago .a 
e they had been, 
■ own generation 

,-ity of Melbourne, to 
the world. lint the 
, and they just gave 

ry interest is due to 

■' Where. 

been amazed at the 

Very well; if the Lord apj 

cresting information 

that, it wil 

1 be right. " In China, in / 

•olume, including the 

in the hear 

t of South America ?" If the 

rt Moffat, John Wil- 

so appoint 

:, it will be right. Only let 

ime docs not permit 

done now. 

" Our own generation "— tl 

lary abroad, or your 

I made a 

calculation only the other da 

t home. It matters 

there are a 

bout sixty-six heathen dying 

: going into eternity to-mo 
'ate to reach them. Oh ! let 
in reaching those whom we 
her at home or abroad. 


HERE exists histc 
soon after, if not 
probably they cam 

®Ij£ % tin si in*:l|0-nan. 


iteeth century, the Jesuits 

These letters excited great interest, and, by special command of the 
Pope, copies were taken of the Hebrew inscriptions which adorned 
their synagogue, and the many carefully preserved MSS. of the Old 

Testament books, then in possession of the heads o 
were carefully examined. Through the subsequen 
Jesuits from K'ai-feng Fu. nothing further transpire 
this interesting Remnant till the present century 
visited by two native Christians, sent by Bishop Sm 
in 1850, while in 1866 Dr. Martin also paid them a y 
" Middle Kingdom " (Vol. II.) accounts of these a 
reach them may be found. 

When living in Cheo-kia-k'eo, during 1888. one 
Jews called on us there, remaining with us over t 
well remember how interested the native Christi 

In Willian 
ther efforts 

f these K'ai-feng 
? Sunday, and I 


meeting for themselves one of Israel's scattered race— in himself a 
tangible proof of the divine origin of the Holy Scriptures they had so 
lately come to know about. 

During 1890. residing tor some months in the immediate vicinity 
of K'ai-feng. 1 came across some of the Jews of that city, and on one 
occasion, when visiting there, found out the site of their former syn 1 
gogue, and met at least one of their more prominent men. They are 
now known by the name of the " Tiao-kin-kiao," or " Sect-which- 
picks-out-the-Sinew." This name had evidently been given them 
through their observance of the custom described in Gen. 32 : 32. 

Upon enquiry in the city. I was directed to a street bearing the 
name oi this sect. Arrived there, we accosted the proprietor of a 
small, dirty sweetmeat shop, and soon found him to £>e one of those 
we were then seeking for — " the only one," he said. " now living in 

This work ol demolition only became possible by the decease of 
the last of their rabbis. There remained no one who could read 
Hebrew ; their sacred writings had never been translated into Chinese. 
public worship had for many years been discontinued, and " there was 
no King in Israel " — no one to protect and repair their property. 

One could hardly help weeping at the sight of the desolation, 
especially, too, as it was but a picture of the state into which this 
remnant of the seed of the natural Israel had fallen. Many of them, 
we heard, now intermarry with the, heathen, and are given to idolatry; 
and all of them are apparently wholly ignorant of, or indifferent to, the 
gifts and calling of God, wdiich are without repentance. 

We afterwards visited a man named Kao, who had been to Pekin. 
and lived there with some of the Roman Catholic Missionaries for 
over two years. These had cherished the idea of rebuilding their 


that street." the rest— some two hundred families of seven different 
surnames — being scattered over the city. 

Dressed precisely in the manner of the Chinese, our friend no more 
than any other of the Jewish community would have attracted atten- 
tion or betrayed his ancestry. True, upon closer inspection his fea- 
tures were not of the ordinary Chinese type, but in a province like 
Ho-nan, where there are tens of thousands of Mohammedans of 
Arabian descent, this is by no means a peculiarity. 

He volunteered to be our guide to where their synagogue had once 
stood, only a short distance away, and situated behind the houses oi 
the street. Alas ! where once Jehovah had been worshipped was 
now but a place for refuse, and. in part, a stagnant pool of dirty water 
—a large upright stone in the centre alone serving to mark tin- site as 
the property of the Jewish community, and to commemorate its sacred 

The open space i- of considerable extent, measuring, probably, 
=00 feet by 200 feet. The destruction of the building began by the 
poorer members of the community filching here a stone and there a 
few bricks, the sale of which, during a time of special distress, had 
helped to relieve their necessities. This went on until the whole place 
was demolished— part of the materials also being sold to the Moham- 
medan- for the purpose of building a mosque. 

synagogue and Christianizing their worship. To this end, he said. 
they had commissioned him to obtain for them twelve young boys 
who might be trained with this object in view. However, on his 
return to K'ai-feng Fu he failed to persuade any of the parents to give 
up their children for the purpose, and the project was abandoned. 
(Afterward we were told by another that Kao. given a considerable 
stun for the travelling expenses of the boys, had used it to open an 
opium-shop !) 

Enquiring as to any remaining copies of their Scriptures, he 
informed us that the only one remaining was in his possession, many 
having been spoilt by damp. " One." he said. " about eighty years 
ago had, during a violent storm, been carried by the wind right into 
heaven — and from that time." he added, "our religion began to 

The Jewish community seems to be far from united, disagreements 
and quarrels being apparently the rule. At the time of our visit one 
of their number was in prison awaiting his trial for the murder of another. 

Offering our friend a copy of the Old and New Testaments, he said 
he already had a large boxful of Christian books, and. though we tried 
to interest him in the promises made to Israel, and the offer of salva- 
tion in Christ, to all we could say he appeared perfectly indifferent : 
he knew all about it, he said. 


We should have liked to have sought out others, but, having now ask prayer For him, and for these of whom 1 have now written, so 

been the greater part of two days in K'ai-feng, and desiring not to nearly absorbed by the prevailing heathenism around. If but a tithe 

invite expulsion by the authorities, we felt it better to move on, of them were to turn to the Lord, and that vacant site situated in the 

hoping to return at another time. The hoped-for opportunity to very heart of the capital of tin- central province of China — so long 

return has never yet come to the writer. sacred to the worship of the true God, should become the place of 

The Chinese Jew who visited us in Cheo-kia-k'eo in [888 has since assembly for a living, vigorous Christian church, whal a blessing to 

been baptized in Nan-king, and quite recently, I believe, has revisited China would result, and what glory would accrue to the name of 

his friends there, still holding to his profession of faith in Christ. I our Cod ! 

loin t\)t Work Was (Bymtb in tl)i> S>i-an $ lain. 

r\NLY five 
^ rented. ; 

^NLY five years ago the first house w; 
ented, and we thankfully transfers 

ourselves and our belongings from the inn at 
Feng-siang. which for three years previously 
had been our headquarters, to more comfort- 
able surroundings. A few months earlier Mr. 
Lagerquist had joined us. Before that time 
four of us only, including our lamented 
Brother Redfern, had been endeavouring to 


I receive us with open arms. Vet much 
ranee is required at times, or one is apt 
provoked at the cry, " Foreign devil.' 
, resent the remarks passed upon ui 
light easily be annoyed, when, in selling 
ure portions and tracts, it so happen- 

country contains twenty principal to\ 
Si-an, the capital, with its half-a-millio 
habitants, and a great number of si 
towns, villages and hamlets. There were 
doors on every hand— far more tha 
could enter effectually. For many m 
nothing further than an occasional call 
be given at the greater number of these t 
and villages. 

Happily, all is changed now. Soon 


i'd by 

of the fin 

t of « 

avian friends. They threw themselves heart- 
ily into the work. Bros. Henriksen and Sod- 
orstrom itinerating very thoroughly in the 
west. Mr. Holman in and around Si-an, and 
others elsewhere. Within the last four years, 
as more have joined us. the Lord has con- 
tinued to open towns for residence, no less 
than fourteen such having been occupied 
during that time, not including the stations 
of the Baptist Missionary Society to the 
north of Si-an. 

The earliest journeys were necessarily- 
taken with a view to spy out the land. We, 
ourselves, knew next to nothing about it, 
although years before others of the China 
Inland Mission had preceded us. and for a 
time had done faithful pioneer work in and 
about the capital. A typical journey I read- 
ily recall, when, starting from Feng-siang, a 
whole month was occupied in making an ir- 
regular circuit of 330 English miles to the 
north and east, allowing time only for a shorl 
stay at eight principal towns and a few smaller 
places. Upon returning to Feng-siang, Mr. 
and Mrs. Botham engaged in a similar tour 10 
the north and west. In this way new ground 

map the dates of these, 

When enquiring about t 
would usually give three 
reply, as 3, 0, 9, for Hist: 

IS well as of the 
' latter, the people 

ket " ; that is. every other day. 

Such is itinerant work in China, as it has 
been carried on in this and other parts of 

Crossing t\n iBortalawb. 

since the year 1875. when the 
(now Dr.) Henry Soltau. in o 
;e, of the American Baptist Mis 
lenced work for God in Bhamo 
mi behalf of the wide district c 

ng the borderland 

stands as the gateway. 
sed the inter, or of ('Inn; 
■gely consisting of Kakh; 
if the Gospel. Through 

especially of the Amer 


Baptist Union, 
these dwellers in 
having been used 

ho have followed, it has since been sounded forth to 
heathen darkness, the medical branch of the work 
of God in preparing the way. 

was, besides, given to the message preached to them at the same time. 
The scenery could not be called attractive — an almost treeless plain, 
with Hat rice-fields everywhere in evidence. 

Here the travellers were reminded of the uncertainty of life by the 
unexpected death of one of the mule drivers, apparently the most 
robust person of the whole party. 

Leaving Manwyne, and having Teng-ueh-cheo, a city well within 
the Chinese border, as their objective, they proceeded at first along a 
fairly level road, two of the later stages being over rough mountain 

They found Chinese inns here, as elsewhere, available for their ac- 
commodation en route, and opportunity for further sales of books 
arose by the way, of which they gladly took the fullest advantage. 

Teng-ueh reached, they, for the first few days, occupied quarters 
in an inn just outside, and then moved into the telegraph office yard, 
inside the city, close to the Chen-tai Ya-men. With a friendly popula- 
tion of between twenty and thirty thousand, and officials not less 
friendly, abundant scope immediately presented itself for evangelistic 
effort. In this good work they were still engaged at the time of send- 
ing off their most recent letter. 

Very interesting it is to see the two China Inland Mission stations. 
Bhamo in Burmah, and Ta-li Fu in Uin-nan, almost joining hands: 
for Teng-ueh is but fourteen days' journey from the latter. 

Mrs. Selkirk is, we believe, the first foreign lady to visit this 
region. Let us pray that efforts made by her to gain a hearing for 
the Gospel amongst the women there may be abundantly crowned 
with the blessing of God, who has so remarkably led His servants into 



Our brother and sister, Mr. and 
cupying this vantage post .of Bha 


-with ; 

rk, have now been 
needed interval of 
returned — for more 

i Australia, from which they ha' 
than seven years. 

Nor have their efforts, and the labours of those who preceded 
them, including the Rev. F. A. Steven, been without fruit. At the close 
of 1892 there were twelve members of the little church, and since the 
work commenced twenty-two have been baptized, including one of the 
earliest of the Uin-nan Mohammedan converts. Many of our British 
soldiers stationed in Bhamo have, too, heard the Gospel from their 

Once again they have devoted a space of time to reaching the 
people residing beyond the immediate vicinity of Bhamo. Taking 
with them a store of books and tracts, and setting out on the i;th 
November, they travelled on mules over a rough road, and in four 
days reached Manwyne, where that lamented servant of the British 
Government, Margary, fell, we are thankful to know, " absent from 
the body, present with the Lord !" 

In this neighbourhood the plain is dotted over with Shan villages, 
and the cleanly, industrious villagers did not hesitate to buy a goodly 
number of books to read— and, let us pray, to become interpreted 
to their hearts by the Good Spirit, who can lead the blind, by a way 
they know not, to the true Light of the World. An attentive hearing 

^ CljiUfa Home-doing. 

(For the Young.) 


LI UEI-PAO was one of our older scholars— a dull, heavy boy, 
who apparently took little in. Since coming back to school m 
September last we all noticed how much more attentive and 
earnest he had become at morning prayers, and also at the little service 
which either Miss Hunt. Miss Thomas or I take with the children 
each day. A bright little scholar died in the summer, who, we believe, 
went to be with Jesus, and I told them about him, and said that most- 
of them were now old enough to decide for Jesus, and spoke of how- 
much joy, peace and plenty there was lor ever in heaven. This seems 
to have taken hold of Li Uei-pao, who himself soon became seriously 
ill. as he referred to it more than once when dying. He was the son 
of very poor parents, and, I believe, often knew what it was to come 
to school hungry, and seldom, if ever, to " ch'ih-pao-liao " (eating to 

satisfaction). The last time he came to school was on November 9th: 
he then had a swollen face, and was not feeling well. Miss Hunt gave 
him a letter for his mother to take him to Dr. Wood's dispensary, 
which they did on Tuesday afternoon ; but he continued to get worse. 
On Thursday I went to see him at his home, and found the parents 
had taken him to a Chinese doctor, who pronounced him to be suf- 
fering from blood poison. I told him at my last interview that he 
might die: but if he trusted Jesus it was all right. He was too ill to 
answer, but nodded his head with such a bright, intelligent look. He 
passed away on Sunday, the 15th November, and here is a little of the 
testimony he bore before he died, gathered from a Christian woman 
living close by, and also from his mother, who. so far as we knew 
before her boy's death, was not even interested in the Gospel. Soon ' 


after my final visit he asked the Christian woman to sing with him 

the hymn— „ " __ . ' „ . 

Happiness is what all men seek ; 

They love heaven and fear hell." 

Then he said Jesus was preparing a plaee for him; he was going 
to heaven; he felt so glad; he had no fear of death; he was going to 
eternal happiness. " Mother," he said, " when I am dead you are not 
to hum paper or incense; and. mother, you go to the Gospel Hall 
and learn about Jesus; He can save you. I believe and trust Him." 
Just before he died he said, again and again, " My heart is full to over- 
Sowing; I have no fear of hell." 

Calling, subsequent to his home-going, we found his mother crying 

bitterly, but not wailing, as is the custom. " I know my boy is happy; 
he was not a bit afraid of the evil spirits; and talked constantlj about 
Jesus," she said. " He is happy; 1 wish we all knew what he did; but 
I will come to the Gospel Hall, as he asked me; and will you tell 
about Jesus ?" And next day she came to the women's class. 

Since I began this letter Miss Hunt has been in to tell me that 
some one told her the dogs had found his body, and when tin- elder 

• he- 

rd it he s 
i Jesus; 


It does 1 

Ujm Satan's ^>tat Is." 


HAVE learn 
to this land 

f the reality of Satan's pow 


us pow 

■rs. and 1 

no foreign Christian can 
native who is endeavouring to 
Sang (in some way related to 
and said that lately, on three oi 
by visits during the night of s, 
unable to describe, though he- 
He and his family an 
about a year. He was very obstinate and unwill 
first, but yielded after he saw in his sons, who belie 
number of manifestations of God's power to protee 
which he lives is a stronghold of satan, who has p 
accommodation a good supply of temples and an ah 
which is freely smoked by all. As faithful servant- 
they, of course, oppose with all their might any win. 
break away, and turn, en masse, upon any who dare 
God from their idols. Mr. Sang and family have 
trials along this line. In the village here there is 
nually taking turns in collecting the idol taxes (o 
by each household to support the theatricals held 

of their maste 
to turn to the tn 



for, ; 

nger belie 

id money on and help to su 
after much talk, the opponents won the day b} 
would pay " just this time " they would not 1 
Mr. Sang yielded, against the will of his sons, 
to manage the whole affair, and they have aire 
about it. Nevertheless, he claims he will have 
At first he thought what he saw in the night 
Holy Spirit (!) but. on further consideration. 
Holy Spirit would not come m such a form 
scare people, and that, after all, it must have 
emmissary of the devil, who wished to get h 
idols. This is what the villagers predicted. 
"The gods have protected and blessed you, .tr 
ing to worship them. You ought to worsl 
against them they will give you no peace." 
used the pressure brought to hear upon him to 
ation, but whatever tin- true explanation, it ce- 
real to the man as an attempt of the devil to 
worship, and he emphatically assured us of 
words. He s,„d : " I have slept in temple 
places, and have not known fear from my chih 
very strange that now I should be troubled lik 
What I say is true. What coi 
We encouraged him as much 
over evil spirits, and asked him to call aloud on 
was repeated, as well as pray much about it. He Si 
of the thought of Jesus' power, and I hope it may 
He cannot read much, but is learning, and has cor 

evil spirit, an 

i back tn the 
in substance : 

uld, telling hi 

i of Jesus' power 
:sus if the vision 
med to take hold 
• a help to him. 
nitted to memory 

the hymn " Trusti 
help to him. He. 
earnest prayers. 


the Lord Thy God." 
many others like hit 

This also seems to be a 


need < 


When the weather is favourable, w 
ing on Sunday afternoons. Last Sun 
ing at the Tower East Gate, until the 
of the Christians and myself took a sta 

1 had a 


pearances). Though the weather was unfavc 
ing, we had a good audience, who listened ; 
hours or more. 

On Friday the evangelist returned from 
The opium smokers had broken off their sn 
had suffered much, nor contracted other co 



pel stand firm, while by far 
be set truly free by Jesus 
e breaking off of the opium 
■s, the main point being the 
■ villages. But. as many of 
difficult to get an entrance 

seems to be that those who accept the 
the larger number of those who refus 
sooner or later go back to their opium. 
is only secondary in the eyes of the wc 
carrying of the Gospel to them and I 
the villages up here have no inn, it is 
unless by some such way as the breaking off of opium, in which we 
get into their homes. In such cases the Evangelist goes at the invita- 
tion of a number of smokers, lives in the quarters provided, and eats 
the food supplied by them. Then he gets a glorious opportunity of 
witnessing to the truth of God in their midst for about a month, and in 
most cases he is made welcome afterward, whenever he wishes to 
return. Xan-ian is a large and important town. There is a small 
market there every other day, and a large one every sixth day. The 
evangelist was enabled to rent a court, in which the testimony to the 
truth will be continued by Mr. Nang, our youngest and oldest Chris- 
tian—youngest in the point of age, though oldest in standing. Mr. 
Nang has spent the past week with us in preparatory study. On 
Monday Mr. Kay visited Fan-tien, and T'ai-ping on Wednesday. On 
Thursday I came on to P'ing-iang Fu at the suggestion of Mr. Kay. 
I had been troubled with sore eyes for the past few weeks, and wished 
to see the doctor about them. I expect to remain here until after the 
semi-annual special gathering of the church and enquirers, to be held 
here on the ibth and 17th. I have heard, unofficially, that I may soon 
have a companion. Sunday is a busy day at P'ing-iang. The services 
begin with a prayer meeting, followed by various classes for strangers, 
or rather outsiders, Christian men, the women, and a service for the 
children of both the boys' and girls' school. After dinner Mr. Kay 
hears the boys recite the hymns and Scripture they have learned 
during the week. The open-air meetings at the entrance to the Magis- 
1 rate's office occupy the remainder of the afternoon, and after tea there 
is a song service. There are thirty-three hoys in the school at present, 
mostly the children of Christian parents. Monday is Dr. Wilson's 
dispensary day. and he was busy all morning seeing patients with 
troubles of every description, curable and incurable, from a child who 
swallowed a cash some weeks ago, and has been able to swallow- 
nothing but milk since, to a man with a broken wrist and arm, which, 
though it was not set, was nearly healed in a wrong position. The 
hospital is arranged very nicely. He also has an opium refuge, with 
quite a few patients who are breaking off the habit. Mr. Cheo lives 
with them, and teaches them, and every evening Mr. Kay preaches 


the Gospel to them. I accompanied Mr. Kay and several Christians 

to a large cattle market, held at an immense temple erected in honour 
o\ four ancient emperors of China, a lew li from this city. The market 
continues for about a week, and is an important occasion. Thousands 
of horses, mules, donkeys, oxen. etc.. are offered for sale, and the 
many people who come make it profitable for the dealers in other 
wares to set up their tents and display their goods, so that many other 
goods may also he had. Though standing crowded together in the 
hot sun without protection, the people listened very attentively and 
respectfully to the Gospel message, hetter than many an open-air 
audience in America. The temples are very fine, and must have cost 
no small amount of money. In the main building there is an immense 

image of one of the emperors. At the sound of the gong, men, 
women and children fall down and worship, knocking their heads on 
the stone floor and making their hows. With most of them it seems 
little more than a form, and I am told by some natives that idol wor- 
ship has greatly decreased within the past few years. How sad that 
they should thus rob God of the worship due him and how themselves 
to lumps of painted clay. This is the great day of the market, so we 
went down again and took our stand on the platform of one of the 
arches on the temple yard. I play the hymns we sing on my violin as 
best 1 can, and that soon brings a crowd. In spite of the many who 
listen attentively, it is sad to think of the overwhelming majority who 
are not touched at all. 

Simtoss of an ©ffiriaL 


1 SUPPOSE my letters written to you 
during the rebellion have come to your 
hands in time. The change to Lan-cheo, and 
then to Liang-cheo. has done us good. We 
hope to return to Si-ning the first week in 
September ; though it is still a very sad place. 
Between the dates of June 18th and July 6th. 
over seven hundred rebels were dragged to 
the city, and beheaded before the Tao-tai's 
Ya-men : and still more are being seized. 
You cannot wonder that I feel it hard to take 
my wife and little ones back so soon, but 
she will not be left behind. 

Wc feel quite home-sick for the spot which 
has been so woven and warped into our 
hearts by the trials and sorrows which we 
have shared with the poor people, and the aid 
we were enabled to render to somewhere 
about two thousand wounded men. women, 
and children. The agonies of the suffering 
ones, the distress and heartrendings of the 
bereaved ones, pierced like arrows into our 
souls. We were drawn strangely towards 
them, and proved to be their friends in need. 
How far we have drawn them toward us re- 
mains to be proved. Many gifts have come 
from those we helped. 

Certainly the officials have shown their ap- 
preciation. Just before leaving Si-ning. Mr. 
Hall and I went to see the Prefect, to pay for 

Unable to purchase grain, we took silver : 
but he refused to take the money at present, 
telling us to wait until the new grain comes 
in, which will be much cheaper!" and then re- 

turn it : involving a saving to us of three to 
four taels. To his question : " Had we any 
coal ? " we were compelled to reply in the 
negative, and I have just heard from .Mr. 
Hall that he has sent some coal, in fulfillment 
of his promise then to do so. He also en- 
quired if we had straw, peas, and bran for our 
animals, and I felt glad to reply that we bad 
these. " Well," he said, " anything you want, 

. and I wil 

it for you." Is not 
rial ? I am sure we 
! He always recog- 

We were able to 

ow Mr. Hall has the Dis- 



similar treatment. 

It is the general opinion that this city would 
have been lost but for the faithfulness and 
bravery of the Military Governor. It is a joy 
to find such officials, who are loyal to then- 
King ; kind and sympathetic towards the peo- 
ple ; brave and faithful in the performance of 
their duty, and such a one is this Governor. 
His faithfulness has brought him great re- 
wards ; whereas, on the other hand, the Tao- 
tai's treachery and unfaithfulness brought 
upon him six months' confinement in his 
Ya-men. a thorough beating by the people, 
degradation by the Emperor, and, finally, he 
committed suicide in Lan-cheo. rather than 
go to Pekin. " The way of transgressors is 

How glad we are to hear that Mr. Botham 
is to be appointed Deputy-Superintendent for 

Kan-suh, and is to be stationed at Lan-cheo ! 
Our dear Superintendent. .Mr. Easton. vis- 
ited us occasionally — always, it seemed, at the 
cost of his health ; and Han-chong is a long 
way from these northern stations. Hence- 
forth our isolated stations will be brought 
closer together, as it were, by Mr. Botham's 
visits, and the workers strengthened and en- 

Now we shall hope for more workers— we 
shall look forward to a good big group from 
both Homes in the spring. Ours has been 
trial upon trial, sorrow upon sorrow — our 
hearts are indeed sad just at present. The 
high expectations we had of meeting with 
our dear, and now departed brother. Horo- 
bin. and his family, were suddenly dashed to 
the ground. He is with Jesus, which is very 
far better ; but our hearts are sad for our dear 
sister and the three little helpless ones, and 
again for poor Kan-sub. deprived of another 
earnest, devoted worker, where she can so ill 
spare any. 

Ours is indeed a hard Province — not hostile 
— scarcely a shade of that ; but. oh ! what 
indifference ; so much like the people of 
Ezek. 33:3i-33. But an old proverb runs. 
" 'Tis darkest before dawn," and we may 
hope that we are passing through our dark- 
est cloud of trial and sorrow. In going 
through it may we have the assurance that 
brighter and happier days are dawning for the 
millions of benighted souls around us. and 
that many, very many, may become our joy 
and crown ! 

®I)£ j^torij of Hm %m\)-tl)n. 


REX KUEH-CHU was the eldest of a family of three. At the 
early age of fourteen his evenings were spent with the boys of 
the village gambling for a few cash. Gambling became his 
ardent sin, and, because of this, he was beaten by his father, who saw 
the evil tendencies in his boy's ways and wished to reform him. At 
the age of eighteen he left his home for a city called Kiai-hsiu. He 
worked at a shop for some time, and his love for gambling increased, 
until he put up forty cash every night. After a few years he became 
his own master, and went round the city selling food.- At this time 
his mother came to the place, and. constantly hearing about her son's 
gambling habits, she was very grieved, and often exhorted him to give 
it up, but without success. He. himself, was much afraid to be known 

as a gambler, and tried to do it secretly, but when he found that it 
could not be hidden, he went openly to the gambling house outside 
the Mandarin's dwelling. At times he saw his sad condition, and 
with great yearning desired to reform. He burned incense before the 
idols, thinking that they had power to help him, but the more incense 
he burned the greater the desire to gamble seemed to grow, and. in 
spite of his times of remorse, his heart was not changed. It went so 
far that, in one night, he would gain or lose from forty to fifty thou- 
sand cash. 

One clay, going to a fair in the city, selling his food, he was taken 
seriously ill. At the inn where he was staying was a fortune-teller, 
wdio told him that his illness would not be better unless he returned 


to Kiai-hsiu. About this t 
having a meaning. He dr 
lot of foreign lamps, and ; 
After his return to Kiai-hs: 
dream he met a friend, win 
foreigners. Mr. Russell w 

liber < 


: he had a dream that 

win. ba 

impressed him as 
i, where he saw a 
und the garden, 
text day after his 
lira and visit the 
: the time, and a 
ad taken up 


abode there for a year's 
friend, and they were invi 
the invitation, and the foil 
meetings. He heard them 
of heart and of being do 
tioned was that of gamblii 
was to pray to Jesus. As 
doctrine, he thought to hirr 
because I have worshipped 
that possibly can be done to 
succeeded." But as they ke] 
Jesus and pray to him, he 
After the meeting wa 

od to the Sunday mooting. Ren accepted 

swing Sunday found him at one of their 

speak of the necessity of having a change 

ivered from sin. Among other sins men- 

g. They said that the way to be delivered 

Ren Kueh-chu was listening to this new 

mself, " There is no remedy for gambling, 

iols, and burned incense, and done all 

et rid of that particular sin, but have not 

on urging the congregation to trust in 

ought, perhaps, it would be well to try. 

me of the native brethren spoke to him. 

) go home and make 
not sleep much ; he 

3 he said repeatedly 

He told them his difficulty, and they urged hi 

it a definite matter of prayer. That night he 

was only able to say, " Lord Jesus, forgive my 

my heart ; help me not to gamble any more." 

during the night. He was filled with remors 

past life passed before him. The Holy Spin 

and the cry came from his heart. " Lord, deli 

As he had never heard a prayer, he couh 

words. The next day he had no desire for 

after evening came, and the time for gambl 

longing was for the next Sunday to come, wl 

more of this wonderful truth that had so taken hold of him. He went 

again, and heard that not only was -ambling reckoned as a sin. but 

also the worship of idols. He had not a few idols in his homo, and he 

made up his mind to destroy them. He destroyed all but one, being 

rather afraid, because of its size. He eagerly looked forward to the 

idols in the temples ought also to be destroyed. His thoughts were, 
" If they can be destroyed, certainly my big one can also be," and he 
went home and destroyed this, too. The third Sunday, after the 
meeting, one of the native Christians, on seeing him smoking his 
tobacco pipe in the guest room, exhorted him to leave it off. He 
laughed and said that he had not known before that it was wrong, but 
that it would be an easy matter to give it up. His pipe 
belonging to it. were expensive, but he sold it and ili 
more. They also exhorted him to take down hi- 
answering that this was already done, they would ni 
one of the Swedish brethren sent a native Christian to find out about 
it, when, to their great astonishment, they found that his words were 
true. They now invited him to the Sunday evening prayer-meeting, 
and gave him some books to read. He asked his neighbours to teach 
him the characters, as he could not read, but they soon found out that 
they were Christian books, and turned him off with mockery. By 
this time one of the servants of the Missionaries was taken seriously 
ill. Ren Kueh-chu was asked to take his place, which he gladly did 
Now he had good opportunities of learning the characters. He re- 
peated Scriptures at morning prayers, and was soon able to read his 

His father got seriously ill. and as the foreigners could do nothing 
for him, Ren decided to take him to Dr. Edwards, at Fen-cheo Fu. 
but after a few days his father* died in the hospital. Ren had read about 
Jesus raising the dead, and, thinking of his mother's great sorrow, he 
wept and cried to the Lord to raise his father to life, and sat watching 
by the body for a whole day. when the doctor thought it was time to 
put the corpse into the coffin. On his way home Ren's heart was 
poured out to God, to sustain his mother and bless his own soul. 
The Holy Spirit filled his heart with unspeakable joy, as he sat in the 
(art beside his lather's coffin, God gave him the assurance that this 
trial was sent by Him, and when Ren reached home he was surprised 
to see his mother taking the news very calmly. 

It appeared that one of the idols he destroyed at the time of his 
conversion belonged to his landlord, who was a heavy opium smoker. 

,nd i 

the lai 
irly s 

)n hearing that the idol was destroyed, he 
ley for its value. Ren Kueh-chu promised 
dol when the time came for him to leave the 
ord came, armed with a knife, and, as he was 

, Ren Kueh 


of flour. When the flour was gone the man came again, wanting more 
money. He became a troublesome enemy, and said that he would not 
rest until he had killed Ren Kueh-chu. Ren was afterwards appointed 
to go around on a missionary journey with one of our Swedish breth- 
ren; this he enjoyed much. After returning from this missionary jour- 
ney Ren had great fear of being met with the same opposition, and 
made it a matter of continual prayer. When Hearing his home a man 
told him, " Your tormentor is dead." He did not believe this, but 
after a half-hour's walk another man met him and said. " Your enemy 
was drowned one day when returning from his home, as he was cross- 
ing a river." It was still difficult to believe that it was true, but he 
was bound to believe it when, on going to a shop in the city he heard 
the same story. He praised God for such a plain deliverance, and was 
encouraged more than ever to trust in Him. 

Later he was appointed to Hoh-cheo, where he helped in the 
opium refuge work. Here the truth regarding the second coming of 
the Lord and the millennial reign of Christ was made very real to him, 
and his desire grew stronger than ever to make known the Gospel to 
others. He heard of a region where foreigners were not wanted, and 
desired that he might go and preach the Gospel to the poor dark souls 
in that part of the country. God has answered his prayer, and he is 
now on his way to take up this new work, depending entirely upon 
the Lord to supply his needs. Please pray that God will give him an 

44 Jl ttrg as of ^ain/' 


all the things 
noke any 

, and 

Is borne o'er tl 
A cry from the 
A cry from the 

Oh what— oh v 

Oh ! hark to the call ; 

It comes unto all 
Whom Jesus hath rescued from sin's deadly thn 
Come over and help us ! in bondage we languish 
Come over and help us ! we die in our anguish 



It comes unto thee ; 
Oh what— oh what shall the answer be ? 

It comes to the soul 
That Christ hath made whole. 
The heart that is longing His name to extol ; 
It comes with a chorus of pitiful wailing ; 
It comes with a plea which is strong and prevailing : 
" For Christ's sake " to me : 
" For Christ's sake " to thee : 
Oh what— oh what shall the answer be ? 

We come. Lord, to Thee, 

Thy servants are we. 
Inspire Thou the answer and true it shall be ! 
If here we should work, or afar Thou shouldst send r 
( ) grant that Thy mercy may ever attend us. 

That each one may be 

A witness for Thee, 
Till all the earth shall Thy glory see ! 


Contrasts: Wljm stttr JHoto. 


\ T T E do well to take a broad view in considering the work of God. 
yy His plans of mercy are so wide, and are devised on so grand 
a scale as to take a long time for their development and 
consummation. Amid all change He " fainteth not, neither is weary " ; 
but makes all things move onward to the accomplishment of His own 
purposes of redemption. A few years are as nothing to Him who is 
"from everlasting to everlasting." And yet, judged 
even by a human standard, He hastens His work to 
perform it. 

It is only a little more than a hundred years since 
Carey inaugurated the Era of Modern Missions. 
Some few are yet alive who remember his con- 
secrated enthusiasm, and the opposition and 
scorn with which his plans were met. In this 
short period what changes have taken place ! 
India opened from end to end, with thousands of her 
sons who love and serve the Living God ; Africa, 
with Mission work carried on among her millions ; 
the Isles of the Sea to a large extent evangelised ; 
Missionaries labouring among the people of the 
the Hermit Nation — Korea ; Japan, with the Word 
of God in her possession, taking her place among the 
nations ; and China, with her doors open for the 
proclamation of the Gospel. 

In 1807 Morrison began to labour for the evangel- 
ization of the Chinese. He was hampered by the 
authorities, and had to carry on much of his work in 
secret. By 1814 he had translated the New Testament, and the entire 
Bible by 1823. Since then other translations have superseded his, and 
there are a number of dialects now into which portions of the Word of 
God have been translated. During 1893, just seventy years later, nearly 
a quarter of a million Bibles, New Testaments and Portions were scat- 
tered through China by the British and Foreign Bible Society alone. 

In 1823 the then Emperor would have scarcely deigned to look at 
a copy of the foreigners' book ; 
but in 1894 the Empress Dowager 
accepted a handsomely got up copy 
of the New Testament, of which we 

title, "NewTestarnimt." forms the < ol 
tin left. I tie inscription " Holy ( 1; 

now give an engraving, 


for largely by Chinese Christian wo- 
men in various parts of the Empire. 

The following interesting details 
and incident are taken from The 
Bible Society Monthly Reporter, 
for the month of February, 1895 : — 

"On November 12th, 1894, the 
Empress DowagerofChinaattained 
her sixtieth birthday. In antici- 
pation of the important event over 
10,000 native Christian women 
united in subscribing to present 
Her Majesty with a beautiful copy 
of the New Testament. The British 
and United States Ministers in 
Peking were approached, and their 
good offices Secured to make the 

"The book was printed at the Presbyterian Mission Press, Shanghai, 
and bound in solid silver covers elaborately ornamented with raised 
bamboo designs. In the centre of one cover is a gold plate with the 
name of the Empress, and a congratulatory sentence stating that the 
book is the gift of the Christian women of China ; there are four large 
gold characters denoting the title of the book ; and on the back there is 
another gold plate with the characters for ' Holy Classic of Salvation.' 
The book is enclosed in a handsome silver casket lined with old gold 
plush, and the whole is enclosed in a teak wood box. The silver used 
weighs twelve pounds. The book is 10 in. by 13 in. by 2 in., and the 
casket 15^ in. by 12A in. by 4^ in. The whole cost $1,200 Mexican." 

" Not long after the presentation, the Emperor sent one of the 
eunuchs of the palace to the depot of the American Bible Society in 
Peking with a slip of paper, on which he — the Emperor — had written, 

n the Testament lies open at 1 Tim. ii. (on th« 

words, " I exhort therefore, that, first of a 

tions ... be made for . . . king 


' One Old Testament and one NewTestament,' signing the order, « Father 
of Ten Thousand Years.' He had gained the knowledge of the existence 
of the Old Testament from the Introduction to the Imperial present." 

In these developments we gratefully recognize the hand of God. His 
hand has been guiding the course of events which has led to such results. 
His providence has made such things possible. But this is not all. 

Up to the time of the first opium war, in 1841, 
nothing had been done for the evangelisation of 
inland China. Dr. Giitzlaff had made three journeys 
up and down the coast, going as far as Manchuria, 
but the interior was still closed to Missionary effort. 
The Treaty of Nan-king, in 1842, ceded the island of 
Hong-kong to the British, and opened the five ports 
of Canton, Amoy, Fuh-cheo, Ning-po, and Shanghai 
to the residence of foreigners. But it was not till 
thirty-six years ago, in i860, that the Treaty of 
T'ien-tsin was signed, which agreed to a system of 
passports, permitting foreigners to travel and reside 

When I reached China in 1873, thirteen years 
after, work was carried on in the above-mentioned 
ports, in the coastal Provinces of Kuang-tong, Fuh- 
kien, Cheh-kiang, Kiang-su, Shan-tung, and Chih-li, 
and also in Kiu-kiang and Han-k'eo, open ports, 
situated in the Provinces of Kiang-si and Hu-peh 
respectively. The Provinces to the west, south-west, 
north, and north-west were utterly untouched, while 
the Province of An-huei had but two Mission Stations, An-k'ing and 
U-hu. So that a line drawn from Manchuria in the north along the 
western border of Chih-li to the Gulf of Tong-king in the south, skirting 
Shan-tong and An-huei, passing through Han-k'eo, and continuing along 
the edge of Kiang-si and Kuang-tong, shows the extreme limit of such 
Missionary efforts as were then made. Dr. Griffith John, of the London 
Mission, Han-k'eo, together with the late Mr. Alexander Wylie, of the 
British and Foreign Bible Society, 
had made a long missionary journey 
up the river Han, returning by way 
of Chong-k'ing, in Si-ch'uen. Be- 
yond this and perhaps one or two 
similar efforts, nothing had been 
done in the way of visiting this 
dark region. Little or nothing was 
known as to the facilities for estab- 
lishing communication with any 
workers who might be located in 
them, and the native Christians in 
the more southerly Provinces were 
dubious about the possibility of 
carrying on Mission work among 
the people of the northern Provinces, 
whom they, in their ignorance, sup- 
posed to be wild and barbarous. 
When, in 1876, Mr. G. King and I 
started to visit the then unevangel- 
ized Province of Shen-si, we failed 
to find a servant from the south, and were very glad to secure the 
services of a native of that Province, who was a member of the London 
Mission Church at Han-k'eo, through the kind offices of Dr. Griffith John. 
We reached Hsing-an Fu, the first prefectural city over the Hu-peh 
border on the river Han, passing through Fan-ch'eng and Lao-ho-k'eo 
on the way. All looked dark. There was no Mission Station where 
we could stay for a time and be refreshed by fellowship with fellow- 
Missionaries or native Christians. We journeyed about 800 miles, and 
met no worshipper of the true God. 

Twenty years have passed since then. Is there any change in the 
aspect of things now ? Yes, thank God ! The work of the Wesleyan 


Mission and the London Mission has extended northward from Han-k'eo. 
Our Swedish brethren are now carrying on Mission work in Fan-ch'eng, 
where I rented the first Mission premises, in 1879. I' 1 Lao-ho-k'eo, 
sixty miles further up the river, opened by Mr. G. King as a Mission 
Station in 1887, there is a native church of thirty-two members con- 
nected with the China Inland Mission, and local and itinerant evangelistic 
work among both men and women has been regularly carried on in the 
. district. Our Swedish brethren and some unconnected workers have 
also begun work there, and are now using it as a base for more extended 
operations. Both these places are in Hu-peh, through which we passed 
on the way to Shen-si. 

And what of Shen-si itself? There are fifteen stations connected with 
the China Inland Mission, all except three on the Si-an Plain, and the 

English Baptists have two stations and work among the villages round and 
among the Shan-tong immigrants. Sixty-seven Members and Associates 
are labouring in stations and in itinerant work, while between 300 and 400 
native Christians assemble together in holy fellowship with the Son of Cod. 
And over and above this we must not forget the medical work carried 
on by Dr. Wilson at Han-chong, nor the large area traversed by our 
brethren during the past nine years. During this period thousands 
have heard the Word of God. Indeed such results have not been 
reached without much systematic well-planned effort. For God, though 
sovereign, generally accomplishes His purposes by means suited to the 
end in view. He sometimes makes use of spasmodic desultory labour, 
but it is through prayerfully-devised and well-sustained effort that He 
usually brings about permanent and fruit-bearing issues. 

Han=chong. - Mr. Athelstan Goold writes, 
on 27th October : "lam glad to hear of 
reinforcements coming. They are needed 
in many places. We are very short handed 
just now. I am now the only man in this 
district of four stations, as the Giffens are 
leaving early next week, and Mr. Burgess 
is starting outjpn another itinerant tour. He 
is much better than he has been, and I trust 
the Lord will use him much this season. I 
have, besides the preaching services on Sun- 
day, a prayer-meeting on Wednesday, and a 
Sunday school teachers' class on Friday, at- 
tended by native and foreign teachers. I 
should be wholly insufficient of myself, but I 
have been much helped of the Lord in pre- 
paring for these meetings. My hands are full 
of work, but His grace and strength enable 
me. It is blessed to prove Him as He desires 
us to do. He always exceeds our expecta- 
tions. My sister is with me at present. I hope 
she will take up work at one of our out-sta- 
tions, about 35 miles away— a city with a busy 
market in its circuit. I still enjoy very good 
health, for which I am very grateful to God." 

P'ing=iao. Miss Riggs writes of the won- 
derful care manifested towards her by the 
Lord during the past year, and of openings 

lor service. "The mountains shall depart and 
the hills be removed : but my kindness shall 
not depart from thee, neither shall the cove- 
nant of my peace be removed, saith the Lord 
that hath mercy on thee." Quoting this pas- 
sage, Miss Riggs says: "Oh. how real, how 
near He has been to me ! Just now our small 
premises are rather full. We have the wives 
of two of the Christians who have come in for 

Sittings from \\\t probhttts. 

her son. She has spent her days, and most of 
her nights, too, using opium and gambling. 
She has heard a good deal about the Gospel s 
from her son, and can sing some hymns, and 
talks as if she did not need to hear any more. 
She is a poor, self-righteous old sinner. She 
told some women that came in to see us that 
it was seven or eight years since she entered 
the religion ! Poor thing ! she is to be 
pitied, and, although she seems so hard, yet 
the Lord is able to save her. Will you pray 
for these ?" 

Hsiao=i — Miss Edith Searell writes: "Our 
winter's work has fairly commenced. We 
have opened an opium refuge for men, and 
one for women. Last week Mr. Lutley — our 
senior Missionary — was here, and drew up 
rules and settled all other preliminaries. 
Whejj I began this letter yesterday we had 
eight patients in ; since then five others have 
arrived, so that we now have ten men and 
three women. Our Bible-woman, Lo-ta-sao, 
is here to look after the latter, and one of the 
men, whom we had employed for street 
preaching during the fair, takes charge of the 
men. All our patients listen very readily to 
Miss Whitchurch at morning and evening 
prayers, and repeat the verses she asks them 
to learn. Oh, we do long that each one may 
not only be delivered from this one sin. but 
learn to know Jesus as One who can save 
them from all their sins. Many of our 
brightest Christians have first heard the Gos- 
pel in the opium refuge, and we are looking 
tor much blessing during this winter. I know 





before coming, and told them that she had 
made up her mind to serve the Lord Jesus, 
and was coming to us for more teaching 
Her friends had tried to persuade her not to 
carry out her intention, saying that all kinds 
of harm would come to her if she came to us. 
Formerly she was disturbed when they talked 
to her in this way, but she seemed determined 
to take a stand now. We have also a woman, 
fifty-four years of age, breaking off opium- 
smoking. We fear that she has not come of 
her own accord, but has been persuaded by 

about this station, says : "The work at this 
centre seems very encouraging. Mr. and 

side here are kept very busy with the street- 
Interest seems to be spreading, and some peo 
pie who live 90 li south-east of the city, have 
expressed a desire to know more of the Gos- 
pel. Great care will be needed in dealing with 
them, as many of them are connected with 
secret societies : but it is a very hopeful sign 

friends please pray lor this difficult field ? 


Cheo=kia=k'eo.— Mr. August Trudinger is 
staying for a few months in Cheo-kia-k'eo 
with Messrs. Powell and Biggs. These three 
and Mr. Guardiola travelled together from 
Shanghai, Mr. Guardiola being left at T'ai-ho. 
Mr. Trudinger writes on 23rd November : 
" So far, our journey has been full of interest. 
One of the happiest experiences I have had 
yet, occurred -last Saturday, wdien we arrived 
at T'ai-ho. We had got to the landing-place — 
five li from the city — on Friday night, but 
found the city gate locked. So, early in the 
morning, a long while before day, we stole up 
to the town. It was moonlight, and we had no 
difficulty in finding our way. We arrived at 
the station before six o'clock, and were ad- 
mitted by the goat-boy, our friends being still 
in bed. Gathering in the court-yard we started 
' Praise God, from Whom all Blessings Flow.' 
You should have heard the two brethren who 
were at home (Messrs. Barnett and Malcolm) 
111-I1 down and out in their pyjamas to greet 
us. We did get a hearty welcome. What 
grand days we spent together ! They were, 
indeed, days of blessing as we exchanged tes- 
timonies of God's dealings. How faithful He 
is in this land as well as at home ! Pour out 
your heart in prayer for this poor land. China 
does need it." 


Shuen=k'ing Fu.— Mr. J. C. Piatt, writii g 
on 29th October, says : " We are feeling 
in splendid condition after our month's itine- 
ration. We traversed about 260 miles, stay- 
ing for several days at Uin-shan, Chu 
Hsien, and loh-chih Hsien (third rate walled 
cities), and Pen-cheo and Kuang-an-cheo 
(second rate): besides many large unwalled 
villages which you would call townships. 
Right through the trip we realized the power 
of the Holy Ghost, as evidenced by the ready 
and attentive hearing, and large sale of Script- 
ures and tracts — 3,000 cash worth. We were 
well respected on every hand, but our hearts 
were very sad, as we thought of the thousands 

-d of Je< 

nth the Ch 
Vace be 

1 salu- 

•ertained that he was connected with 
lina Inland Mission at Chong-k'ing, 
it he and two other Christian friends 
1 the city on business. These and six 


others were converted through going into 
Chong-k'ing — ioo miles from their home. 
They had gathered a small company each 
Sabbath at one of their houses for worship 
and instruction. They were exceptionally 
bright Christians. We usually travelled .25 
miles a day." 

Shuen-k'ing. Miss Barclay, in an inter- 
esting diary, tells of a visit she recently 
paid to Shuen-k'ing, where Mr. Evans and 
Mr. Piatt have been living in an inn. These 
brethren left the city for a time, in order to 
give an opportunity for work amongst the 
women. Miss Barclay writes : " The readi- 
ness to hear, among the women in Shuen- 
k'ing. was wonderful, and one could feel that 
there had been much prayer offered for the 
city, and that one was treading on holy 
ground. One praised God much to have been 
allowed to be the messenger to take the Gos 
pel for the first time to these women. The 
city appears to be very ready for women's 
work. There seems to be the greatest open- 
ness, and it was truly hard to leave. We had 
tine days, and I was asked out several times, 
and walked considerable distances, through 
fairly busy parts of the city, to these houses. 
I had refrained from going out much un- 
asked lest, in so large a city, it should give 
rise to talk, which might hinder work later 
on. This week the Shuen-k'ing people had a 
fair opportunity of satisfying their curiosity 
with regard to a foreign lady's appearance, 
and really their behaviour was very good. I 
cannot say too strongly how nice the women 
were, or how willing — and, in many cases, 
eager — to hear of salvation. There were very 
few who w-anted to stare at the foreigner, 
amongst those I met. either in the inn or in 
their own homes." 

Pao=ning. — Miss Croucher, in a diarv giv- 
ing a cheering account of an itinerant jour- 
ney which she, with three native Chris- 
tians, had recently made, says : " From 
Shuang-po-ch'ang we visited Fu-sin-ch'ang. 
It was early when we arrived at this market, 
but the people came in hundreds to see the 
foreigner. All were very friendly, and re- 
ceived my message with respect. The Evangel- 
ist preached to the men outside on the street, 
and I inside the inn courtyard to the women. 
We had a good sale of books and tracts. All 
the following day I had crowds of women, 
and many came again and again to listen to 
the Gospel. They have given me a warm in- 
vitation to return and teach them more of the 
doctrine." At several of the other places vis- 
ited our sister met with like encouragement. 
Will friends pray that many of those who 
heard the Word may turn from their idols to 
sei ve the living and true God ? 

Lao=ho=k'eo.— Miss Mary Black sends a 
cheering account of a month's journey which 
she, with her sister. Miss Jane, made in the 
Ku-ch'eng district. She says: "We had a 
good deal of severe weather — snow, rain and 
biting winds — but the Lord gave us strength 
to toil on. Our takings at the various markets 
for book- and tracts amounted to over six 
thousand five hundred cash. Of this sum we 

took nearly two-thirds, or four thousand three 
hundred, at Ku-ch'eng. Please seek guidance 
for me with regard to this place." 

Ch'en=iang=kuan.— Mrs. J. E. Williams (nee 
Lloyd), after describing a journey through 
part of the Province of Cheh-kiang with Dr. 
Williams, says: " Truly our thoughts are not 
God's thoughts. Man's heart deviseth his 
way, but God directeth his steps. We left 
Shanghai by steamer for this place, but on 
reaching Chen-kiang the friends there re- 
quested us to go to the China Inland Mission 
Home to help nurse two sisters who were ill. 
We did so, and found that this was of the 
Lord, for the following Sunday my husband 
was laid down with fever, and was very poorly 
for ten days. God blessed his ministration 
to the sick sisters, and in answer to 
prayer, they were raised up. When we 
were able to proceed, Mr. and Mrs. Gracie 
anil two children arrived at Chen-kiang 
on the way to Ho-nan, so we took a 
house-boat and accompanied them, and also 
took with us some of the Australian 
brethren. The Lord graciously favoured us 
with fair weather and favourable ' winds, for 
which we were thankful. Mr. Biggs took 
ague and fever on board, but was all right in 
ten days. We were glad to have the privilege 
of escorting these young men, and we had very 
happy fellowship with them. Mrs. Gracie's 
baby, just twelve months old, was very ill on 
the way up. and last Tuesday the dear child 
passed away. This makes the fourth child 
they have buried in four years, and yet they 
feel that they dare not turn back from China. 
This is an awfully dirty city, and there are 
many sick and diseased in it. My husband 
has had fever twice since we came, but I am 
asking the Lord to rebuke the fever if it be 
His will, that we may stay here a few months. 
We shall be glad of your prayers. Four days 
in the week we see the sick in the afternoon, 
and there is preaching in the chapel by the 
native Evangelist. This place has been worked 
for more than eight years, and yet there is 
only one Christian and two or three enquirers. 
Our hope is in God ; He can make the dry 
bones live." 

lang-cheo.— Miss Florence Campbell writes 
on November 24th: "We have now been in 
Iang-cheo nearly a fortnight, and, as we look 
back on the time since leaving Melbourne, 
we can say of the Lord ' He it is that doth 
go with thee.' ' The love of Christ con- 
straineth us ' seems to be the motto written 
over this home, and I have felt it to be a 
great blessing in many ways. The population 
of this city is estimated at 300,000 or more, and 
out of that number there are only forty or so 
professing Christians. There may be some 
secret ones, but is it not a few out of so vast 
a number ? We see the devil's work around 
us every day — sin, misery and cruelty. The 
other day, as some of the girls were walking 
through the city, they passed a poor old man 
lying mi the roadside dying. His groans and 
pitiable condition called forth no sympathy 

from the scores of callous passers-by. And so 
it will be until the humanizing power of the 
Gospel of Christ works its way into the hard- 
ened hearts of China. One is so forcibly 
reminded of the need of this 111 seeing the 
animals which pass constantly in the narrow 
streets— the little donkeys, the only beasts of 
burden which we have seen in this city, with 
great burdens on their backs, and large open 
sores, with never an attempt to heal them. 
' The creation,' truly, ' groaneth and travaileth 
in pain together until now.' Is it not a blessed 
thought that Christ has placed in our hands 
the power to lessen the groaning, by bringing 
to those who need Him, a Saviour who is 
mighty to save ? Oh, that many more in the 
homeland would rise to their privilege, for I 
am convinced that there is no greater privi- 
lege on the face of the earth than that of 
telling the Gospel story to those who have 
never heard it. We are hard at the study of 
the language, giving six hours a day to it, 
that being as much as it has been found well 
by experience to give. If one overworks at 
first, it is a very difficult thing to regain lost 
strength out here. We feel the need of prayer, 
that the Lord may enable us to get this lan- 
guage, for His must be the enabling ; and. 
thank God, He is able. It is so beautiful to 
be able to take everything to Him, and know 
that nothing is too insignificant for Him." 

Miss Gertrude Trudinger writes from Iang- 
cheo : " For many years Jesus has been 
very precious to me, but never so precious as 
to-day ; and whatever may be in store for me 
here, I do praise Him for bringing me to 
China. We just long to speak and • tell the 
people of our wonderful Saviour. We are so 
thankful to know that so many are praying 
for us." 

Uen=cheo. — We have received from Miss 
Spink an interesting yearly report of the Boys 
Day School at this place. The attendance, 
she says, has, on the whole, been good. and. 
though there has been difficulty and discour- 
agement, there has also been cause for praise 
In the conduct of the boys generally there has 
been much improvement. One of the number, 
who for years had been the naughtiest boy in 
the school, carried off a prize for good be- 
haviour. During the year three conversions 
took place ; one of these is the eldest boy in 
the school, and for him prayer is asked, as he 
is leaving school to learn a trade. The other 
two are ten years old. and have only recently 
professed conversion: one of these is the bo> 
who was formerly so naughty : he is an ex- 
ceptionally bright little fellow, and has a won- 
derful memory for Scripture: he promises to 
make a good soldier of Christ. 

T'ai=cheo. -Mr. Rudland, writing on Jan- 
11:11 y [3th. says : " Persecution has quieted 
now. but the Kyi-k'eo affair has not yet been 
settled. Our native Christians are unable to 
meet for worship, and the chapel building is 
at a standstill. About a hundred dollars' 
worth of timber for the new building is now 
rotten and practically useless. A letter re- 
ceived from the Prefect to-day says that the 


matter will be settled soon ; how soon it is 
hard to say, but the Lord still reigns and 

K'u=.cheoFu.— Miss Sherwood writes: "I 
am so glad I was able to return to the work 
lor these few months, for God has graciously 
given me more encouragement than ever 
before." Our sister left for a short visit to 
England on February 6th. Will friends pray 
for those who, through her efforts, have been 

; interest in the Gospel, that they 

ie led to openly confess Christ ? 

Kin=hua.— Mr. Dickie, ii 

sending a resume 

this district, says 

and there are now many til- 
ers. He asks special prayer 
less the effort being put forth. 

£mnt Baptisms. 

We have heard of the following baptisms 
since the date of our last issue: 

Cheh-kiang, Hang-cheo and out stations. 17 

Shan-si, Uin-ch'eng 1 

Kuei-CHEO, Kuei-iang 1 

Si-Ch'uan, Pao-ning 10 

Ch'en-tu (out station) 5 

Total 34 

<£ bttorial IXotcs. 

AFTER a number of n 
McCarthy has left u 

nths spent \v 
to proceed 

th u 

the Home, Mis 

England, 1 

1 friends. Her father, the 
Rev. J. McCarthy, accompanied her to New York, and saw her off upon the 
White Star steamer which sailed on Wednesday, the 7th. 

Mr. and Mrs. Knight, who returned home from China in September 
last, and who have since been staying at Jamestown, NY., are purposing 
to sail from New York City, upon the 21st, for London. They go there to 
'spend some months with Mr Knight's parents, preparatory to returning to 
China. Mr. Knight's friends will be glad to know that he is considerably 
improved in health, although not sufficiently so, we fear, to warrant his going 
to China this fall, as we had hoped would be the case. 

It will be necessary for Mr. and Mrs J. S. Rough to remain at home 
on furlough rather longer than usual on account of Mrs. Rough's health. 
They have arranged, therefore, to take up the superintendency in Nova Scotia 
of the orphanage work of Mr. Middlemore, of Birmingham, and will be 
engaged in this service for about two years Their home for that time will be 
at Halifax, although Mr. Rough will travel extensively through Nova Scotia 
Friends of the Mission in that section who wish to arrange for missionary 
meetings will find Mr. Rough glad to help in any way possible. In this case, 
he may be addressed direct to Pest Office box 409, Halifax. 

It has been a privilege to have with us, for a short time this month, 
the Rev. Geo. S. Fisher, the General Director of the World's Gospel Union. 
Our brother has lately been travelling in South America, and has succeeded 
in planting there, in the hitherto unreached Republic of Ecuador, a new 
Mission. He is just now returning from N01 th Africa, where he has been 
visiting his Missionaries labouring in Morocco. Both of these journeys have 
been, from the general mission standpoint, important ones, being likely to go 
far toward making it possible to reach large numbers of unevangelized peoples. 
It has been deeply interesting to listen to Mr Fisher's account of his 
experiences, and we have been impressed anew, both with the openness of 
lands to the Gospel at the present time, and of the immense importance of 
moving quickly into the regions which may be now occupied, but which later 
may be again closed. We bespeak for Mr Fisher the sympathy and prayers 
of our friends, that the work he has undertaken for the neglected millions of 
Africa and South America may be owned and blessed of God. 

The meetings in Germany, which Mr 
been holding, have been attended with the fa 
Hamburg, they were continued in various citi 
audiences being good at each place, and tin 
result, a number of young people were led to offer 
service in China, and it is expected that several 
London early in the summer in the hope of proceeding 
autumn. When we last heard, Mr. Sloan had returned to London, but M 
Taylor was remaining at Strasburg. Will friends kindly unite with us i 
praise to God for so abundantly answering prayer. 

The weekly meetings in the Toronto Home continue to be a means 
of great blessing to the work. They are held regularly on Friday evenings 
from eight to nine-thirty, and prove to be the rallying point of many who 
love the Lord, and who delight to wait before Him in praise and prayer. 
Besides the Bible studies, which have included of late the subjects of the 
filling of the Spirit and the return of our Lord, there have been deeply inter- 

sr and 


. Sloan have 

of the 


■d. Begu 

1 at 





rest u 


gging A 

5 a 

g worn 


s to God 
vill go ove 

- to 


esting testimonies from Mr. and Mrs. Murray, and Mr. and Mrs. Home. 
This week we have had the pleasure of having with us Miss Rodd and Miss 
Bryer who are connected with the Church of England Zenana Society, and 
who are just returning from the Province of Fuh-kien, where they have been 
labouring several years. We hope friends living or visiting in the city will 
feel free to attend these meetings. They will always be cordially welcome. 

It is often our personal regret that our Mission is necessarily cut off 
from ministering directly to the evangelization of the Jews. We are deeply 
convinced that God's order for all the Church period is, ■' to the Jew first ." 
But China has few Jews, and those who are there, in the Province of Ho-nan, 
hrve bten almost unapproachable, as the people of K'ai-feng Fu, where they 
reside, have never allowed Missionaries to settle within the city. The Jews 
there have been partly reached, however, by members of the Mission and by 
others, and we are glad to publish a paper, in this issue, which shows how 
Mr. Mills, of the Mission, was able to obtain access to them for a time, and 
to have some intercourse with them It will be a joy when we hear that 
more permanent work is being done for these sons of Abraham, and we trust 
that prayer will be offered, that this may be speedily accomplished. 

Our esteemed brother, the Rev. D. M Stearns, of Germantown, 
Penn., who is widely known as the teacher of a large number of Bible Classes 
in the east, and as one who has been notably used in awakening interest on 
behalf of the heathen, is purposing to make the tour of the world in order to 
see the heathen fields and the work of Missions in them He purposes leaving 
Germantown towards the close of this month, and sailing from Tacoma in the 
SS. " Victoria " upon the 30th. Heexpects to spend about a month in Japan, 
visiting Mission stations in which he is practically interested, and holding 
meetings, and then to go on to China, where he will remain perhaps another 
month, travelling into the interior and holding such meetings for the Mission- 
aries as may be arranged for him. After this, he hopes to continue around the 
world, visiting the prominent and most interesting points en route. We trust 
that Mr. Stearns may find that God has prepared the way before him in all 
his journeying, and that great good will result from his witnessing wherever 
he speaks. 

The good hand of the Lord has been upon Mr John R. Mott, of the 
Student Volunteer Movement, in a marked degree, in his journey around the 
world. Seldom has the Lord used one in the earlier portion of his life and 
service in such a manner, either as related to the extent or depth of the 
blessing given. Leaving the States for England, and circling the globe 
bv way of Palestine, India, Australia, New Zealand, China and Japan, 
he has recently arrived home after an absence of about two years. The most 
comprehensive arrangements were made at all central points where he was 
expected to come, and, upon his arrival, well-organized meetings were found 
to his hand. But this would have been in vain had not God been with him 
in special power ; and, according to universal testimony, this was the case. 
Wherever he spoke, lives were brought into surrender to God, and hundreds 
of Christian young men, both native and foreign, were led to cov nant with the 
Lord to keep regularly " the morning watch." The meetings in China seem 
to have been specially blessed, particularly those held at Shanghai and 
Tien-t'sin, at both of which places a large number of Missionaries gathered, 
with a goodly number of Christian natives, and where the Spirit gave 
remarkable evidences of His presence and power. 

rticle upon China, has presented s 


year some S220. 000,000, enough to make 10,000,000 opium slaves and bring 
want to 100,000.000 human beings : that the physical condition and need of 
the people is indescribable, there being only one Medical Missionary to 
every 2.000,000 persons . that 180,000,000 women are in virtual slavery ; that 
there are still 1.400 cities, with an estimated population of, with- 
out Missionaries; and that there are fully 1,000,000 unevangelized villages. 
He speaks also of the enormous numbers of students, 500,000 presenting 
themselves annually for the first or lowest degree, 150,000 for the second, and 
10,000 for the third, and adds that for these almost nothing is being done. 
These figures are solemn reading for this year of grace 1897, and appeal, 
without comment, to every true-hearted child of God. In face of such facts, 
and in face of the sin of the Church which lies behind them, there is cause 
for deep humiliation before God, and for the leading henceforth of such lives 
of self-sacrifice and devotion as will quickly alter the present sad conditions 

The Rev. H. P. Beach, of Springfield, has published recently some 
interesting facts in regard to the Student Volunteer Movement. 1. Through 
its secretaries, the Movement reaches from 15,000 to 24,000 students each 
vear. 2. Through the 5,000 volunteers, some 500 institutions of higher 
learning are forcibly affected. 3. Missionary libraries have been planted in 
over 200 colleges. 4. Comprehensive courses in missionary study, covering 
all important points in a four years' cycle, are being taken up in all of the 
principal institutions, and some 5,000 missionary text-books are called for by 
students in the course of each year. 5. Some hundreds of student leaders are 
annually trained for effective missionary work in their colleges at the summer 
schools and conferences. 6. Student gifts have been increased by over 
$50,000 annually. 7. Over 900 volunteers have already gone to the foreign 
field. 8. The Movement has spread into Britain, where there are 1,300 
volunteers, one-fifth of whom are already on the field ; into Scandinavia, 
Germany, France, Switzerland, Egypt, South Africa, India, Ceylon, 
Australasia, China and Japan. This is a remarkable record, especially when 
it is remembered that the Movement began less than eleven years ago, in the 
exclaim, What hath God wrought ! And well 
willing to do if lives may be only put at His 

886. Well may \v< 
may we add, What is God not 

disposal ? 

Welcome news has been received through a circular letter frcm Miss 
Annie Taylor. It will be remembered that Miss Taylor, after her remarkable 
journey into Tibet, and a furlough home, went out to endeavour to reach the 
Tibetans from the Indian side of the country. After many reverses, she was 
permitted to settle among the Tibetans, though not in Tibet itself, at a small 
place called Ya-tong, not far from the border. Here she was joined by Miss 
Bella Ferguson, of Glasgow, and here these two brave women have remained, 
alone ; but, as Miss Taylor writes, " held, kept and led by the hand of God.'' 
Now the prospects seem very bright. A little shop has been opened in which 
medicines are sold, and where well-attended daily services are held About 
one thousand copies of the Gospels in Tibetan have been distributed, and 
these have been scattered far and wide within Tibet, some having been taken 
to the capital itself. Miss Taylor says in her letter that the Sikhim-Tibetan 
Boundary Commission is to meet in May, and expresses the hope that it may 
result in the further opening up of the region without bloodshed. May God 
use our friends in their self-sacrificing but glorious Mission, and open hearts 
as well as doors before them. 

How much more quickly physical destitution touches our hearts 
than spiritual ! Truly we all, by nature, walk by sight and not by faith. 
The view of forty millions of starving natives in India has been appalling, 
and there have been few hearts which have not been touched by so terrible a 
sight. Even men of the world have been moved to pity, and have joined with 
Christians, for humanity's sake, in sending relief. But how many have 
remembered that the worst destitution of these forty millions is their lack of 
that Bread which cometh down from heaven, and that, besides these forty 
millions, there are two hundred and forty millions more in India alone who 
are dying for need of the Bread of Life. Suppose provision is made for these 
forty millions, and their earthly lives are spared, will our pity cease and our 
self-sacrificing efforts come to an end ? By all means let us give them the 
meat which perisheth, for the Lord Himself had compassion upon hungry 
multitudes, and fed them. But we need to have more of the mind and heart 
of God than to let our service either begin or end with this. India's millions, 
Africa's millions, the millions of Corea, Japan and China, all call for our 
undying compassion and ministry. Mr. Eugene Stock, in an article printed 
in this number, estimates that sixty-six heathen die every minute. This 
means that over thirty millions pass into a Christless eternity every year. 
And concerning these, while they live, the Master is ever saying, " They need 
not depart; give ye them to eat." May the Spirit awaken us to a new, 
supreme and an unconquerable effort in behalf of our own generation, that all 
the perishing millions of this world may come to know that in our Father's 
house there is bread enough and to spare. 

There is no part of our spiritual life and service where we do not need 
to learn that we walk by faith and not by sight. This is particularly true of 
our service in behalf of the heathen. Alas ! in respect to these, the adage is 
often true, " Out of sight, out of mind." Not seeing their terrible need, we 
do not realize it, and hence do little to alleviate it. At times the sense of 
their condition comes upon us, as we read of their sorrows, or hear them por- 
trayed by someone who has looked upon them. But soon this sense becomes 
dulled, and we go on unheeding as before. To cure this practical heart- 
lessness, we need the Spirit to give us the eye of faith and the walk of faith, 
and to give us to act in faith, whether we feel or not. We have known of not 
a few giving their lives to God in ministry to the heathen with scarcely an 
emotion of any kind, but simply on the basis of the Word of God, and have 
seen such work for years in their chosen fields with unceasing and ever- 
increasing devotion. Let us deliberately choose, then, the life of faith in this 
as in all else, and, whether at home or abroad, give ourselves to God in behalf 
of the heathen for that obedience which is better than sacrifice. 

Those who have had the privilege of attending the meetings of the 
International Missionary Union at Clifton Springs, New York, will be inter- 
ested in knowing that another meeting is being planned for this year. It will 
be the fourteenth annual meeting of the kind, and will be held at Clifton 
Springs, from June 9th through the 15th. Any persons who are or have been 
Foreign Missionaries, in any field, of any evangelical denomination, are 
cordially invited, and will be entertained during the week without cost. 
Further information, if desired, can be obtained by addressing Mrs. C. C. 
Thayer, Clifton Springs, New York. We trust that much prayer may be 
offered to God in behalf of this important gathering. 

Publications of the China Inland Mission 

China's Millions. The organ of the Mission. Published monthly. 50c. 

per annum. The Yearly Volume, nicely bound with index, paper 

boards, 50c. 
A Retrospect. By J Hudson Taylor. With map of China. Paper 

Boards, 25c. 
Three Decades of the China Inland Mission. 

With colored map of China and numerous 

covers, 15c. 

The Story of the C.l.M. 

Taylor). In two volu 
maps and illustrations. 

By M. Geraluine G 
les, cloth extra, bevelled edges, 
Price $1-25 per volume, 


Days of Blessing in Inland China. By J Hudson Taylor, etc Re- 
ported by Stanley Smith, B A., and edited by Montagu Beauchamp, 
B.A. Cloth extra Reduced price 40c. 

The Evangelization of the World. 

Appeal By B. Broomhall. T 
edges, $1.25; Plain, 90c. 

Wang, a Chinese Christian. 2 cents each 20 cent 
A Wayside Testimony. 2 cents each. 20c. per doz 
What has to be Faced in China. 1 cent each 10 c 
Chu=ping=lan and Mr. Liang. 2 cents each 20 ce 
Can't You ? 5 cents each. 50 cents per dozen 

New Maps of China — 

Folded in Book Form. Mounted on Linen, 60 cents. 
Wall Maps. 32 x 34 inches. Cloth, colored, 

per doz 
nts per dozen. 

Paper, 35 cents. 

5 feet 8 inches x 

Union and Communion, or Thoughts on the Song of Solomon. 

By J. Hudson Taylor. Price 35c. 

Order from the China Inland Mission, 632 Church Street, Toronto, Can. 

Printed by Arbuthnot Bros. & Co., 8 and 10 Lombard Street, Toronto. 

1 feet i 


Cfye ©ift of tfye Spirit at Pentecost 

" When the day of Petitei 


st was fully come . . . suddenly there eante a sound from heaven, t, 
and they were all filled with tlie Holy Ghost."— Acts 2:1-4. 

of c 

ghty ■ 

T is to be always remem- 
bered that the Holy 
Spirit was not given for 
the first time at Pente- 
cost. At the beginning, 
He was in the world as 
the active agent in 
creation, and from the 
time that man was formed, 
He was the producer in 
him of all God-like char- 
acter and the performer 
through him of every 
God -like work. Upon 
the day of Pentecost, 
however, He came to the 
saints on earth, for new 
purposes. These, we be- 
lieve, were fourfold : for 
sonship, for service, for suffering, and for a final and complete 
salvation. Let us consider these in detail. 

i. For sonship. It is clear from the fourth chapter of the 
Epistle to the Galatians, the first seven verses, that the Old 
Testament saints occupied a peculiar, and in some respects, an 
inferior position to that now occupied by the Church. It is told 
us there that they were under the law and under bondage; that 
while they were children and heirs of the promise, they were 
infants (as the original reads) and under tutors and governors, 
and as such differed nothing from servants. It is further told 
us that this was their portion until God sent forth His Son to 
redeem those who were under the law, and that it was only 
thus that those who were in bondage were set free and made to 
be full-grown sons. Children they had been from the first ; but 
they had been minors ; Christ's death and resurrection brought 
them into their majority and openly declared them to be sons of 
God. Then, for the first time, as both the result and evidence 
of this, God sent the Spirit of His Son into their hearts, to abide 
and to cry, "Abba, Father." Thus, in a moment of time, the 
Old Testament saints were brought into the New Testament 
position ; thus all those who have been born of the Spirit since 
Pentecost have been placed at once upon a newer and higher 
plane ; thus the Church was formed and is being completed ; 
and thus all who are now in Christ walk in glorious and perfect 
freedom. Pentecost brought to the saints, therefore, a new and 
great dignity. As the Roman father took the child who had 
reached his majority into the forum, and there before the people 
May, 1897. 

changed the garments of youth into those of manhood and 
declared him to be his son with all the rights and privileges of 
Roman citizenship, so God at Pentecost brought forth His 
saints, clothed them with beauty and with power, and openly 
manifested before angels and men, their sonship and their rights 
and privileges in a heavenly citizenship. It is this high exalta- 
tion which the Spirit has in mind when He breaks forth in the 
first Epistle of John into the words of wonderment : " Behold 
what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that 
we should be called the sons of God;" and it is this to which 
the Spirit refers when He compares us in the Epistle to the 
Hebrews with the Old Testament saints and says, " God 
having provided some better thing for us, that they without us, 
should not be made perfect." 

2. For service. Every Old Testament saint rendered what- 
ever service he gave to God by the power of the Spirit, and to 
the degree that the Spirit was with him, his service was accept- 
able and effective. We find, therefore, in the older dispensation 
that the Spirit frequently came upon the saints, that He some- 
times filled them, and that in some cases He abode with them 
for long periods of time. It is to be noted, however, that His 
operation, aside from the new birth, was intermittent in char- . 
acter, and that also He only revealed Himself in His might to 
those few in God's household who were sovereignly chosen to 
be especially prominent in His service. Pentecost largely 
changed these conditions. At that time, the Spirit gave to the 
many the privileges which formerly were only granted to the 
few. The saints at large were upon that day baptized by the 
Spirit into the one body of Christ, and each individual member 
of that body was not only sealed unto the day of redemption 
but was also given the privilege of being abidingly filled with 
the Spirit for whatever service God gave him to perform. The 
Church was thus made a spiritual house and its members were 
established as a kingdom of priests with power to offer spiritual 
sacrifices. Where before, service had been temporary, unequal, 
and often powerless, now it could be continuous, even, and ever 
increasing in force. From thenceforth the humblest could 
anticipate reaching the highest places of usefulness ; as every- 
thing would turn upon the one question of the filling of the 
Holy Spirit, while the first might become the last, the last could 
hope to be the first. Thus Jesus, as He looked forward to 
Pentecost, insisted upon His disciples tarrying, before entering 
into open service, until that day should come ; and, as He 
anticipated the marvels to be then wrought, He prophesied that 
even those disciples who had so recently denied and deserted 
Him, would become His faithful witnesses unto the uttermost 


part of the earth. Thus also, the Holy Ghost testified through 
St. Paul that henceforth there would be granted to the saints by 
the Spirit all spiritual graces and gifts, and that not only the 
greatest but also the simplest service, such as praying, singing 
and giving of thanks, as well as the common tasks of eating and 
drinking, could be performed with acceptance to God because of 
the Spirit. Service, therefore, as related to the saints became 
universal, as regards persons, places and things; whoever the 
saints were, they could have the privilege of serving God ; 
wherever they were, there they could serve Him without limi- 
tation ; and whatever they were called upon to do, all could be 
done for God's glory. These are familiar thoughts to us now 
and possibly our spiritual sense is somewhat dulled to their 
importance ; but the facts which lie behind them mark a mighty ' 
advance beyond pre-Pentecostal times. If an Old Testament 
saint could suddenly stand beside us and hear such thoughts 
expressed for the first time, they would come to him, no doubt, 
as an overwhelming revelation, so greatly would they contrast 
with anything he had known in his experience. 

3. For suffering. All of the Old Testament saints were per- 
mitted to suffer for Christ, as the coming One, but none were 
ever permitted to suffer with Him. The New Testament saints, 
on the contrary, can suffer both for Him and with Him. The 
reason of this change in our behalf is found in the fact that the 
Spirit at Pentecost baptized us into the body of Christ and 
made us absolutely one with Him. For the first time, through 
that baptism, identification became complete, so that Christ's 
experiences, in a sense, became ours, and our experiences 
become His. When Saul was persecuting the members of 
Christ's body on earth, the Lord did not say, " Why persecutest 
thou the Church ? " but, " Why persecutest thou Me ? " And 
when Paul was himself suffering persecution in later times he 
rejoiced that he was filling up that which was behind of the 
afflictions of Christ. It is never to be supposed, therefore, when 
true spiritual suffering comes to us, that God's face is turned 
from us and that His heart is moved against us. Paul had no 
such idea as this, as touching his own life or the lives of the 
saints; on the contrary, he actually prayed that he himself 
might know the fellowship of Christ's sufferings, and exhorted 
the disciples to rejoice when they were called upon to experience 
such. Peter was of the same mind also, for he wrote to the 
strangers scattered abroad, " Beloved, think it not strange con- 
cerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some 
strange thing happened unto you ; but rejoice, inasmuch as ye 
are partakers of Christ's sufferings." Instead, therefore, of 
suffering being an evidence of God's displeasure, it is exactly 
the contrary. There is no greater honour God has ever put 
upon us than in allowing us to suffer with Christ. This is 
particularly clear from Paul's word to the Philippians, where he 
says : " Unto you it is given " — or as it may be translated, 
" Unto you it is granted as a privilege in the behalf of Christ, 
not only to believe on Him, but also to suffer for His sake." 
In other words, when God in eternity chose the Sufferer, He 
chose His Son, and when He chose those who should have the 
high privilege of suffering with Him, He passed by the angels, 
and all former and later saints, and chose us. And as Pentecost 
brought us into this vital union with Christ, so the filling of the 
Spirit will bring us more and more into the experience of what 
that union implies. Three notable results will follow, however ; 
first, we ourselves shall be perfected through sufferings as Jesus 
was ; second, we shall be able to comfort those who suffer, with 
the same comforting which we have received in suffering ; and 

third, we shall find that the sufferings of this present time are 
not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be - 
revealed in us. These will be God's compensations which will 
make suffering for the present bearable and which will render it 
the sweetest remembrance of our lives on earth through the ages 
which will follow. 

4. For final and complete salvation. Salvation has three 
aspects : it is past or finished, it is present or progressive, and it 
is future or final and complete. As to our justification before 
God, salvation is fully accomplished; as to our sanctification, 
it is now going on ; as to our being presented faultless before 
God in the image of Christ, it is still beyond us and will not 
take place until the Lord comes. In regard to regeneration, the 
Spirit began His work before Pentecost ; in respect to sanctifi- 
cation He also began His work before Pentecost ; but in regard 
to what God purposes to do for the body, the Spirit only came 
for its salvation and glorification at Pentecost. The reason for 
this is obvious : it was only at the cross that Christ bought 
back the body from satan and death, and only at Pentecost that 
He sent down the Spirit to the saints on earth to seal their 
bodies unto and for the day of redemption. It was never until 
Pentecost, therefore, that the living saints were given the Spirit 
as the pledge, the earnest and the promise of their future 
inheritance. Then, however, this was done. Christ became 
through His resurrection and ascension the first-fruits of the 
saints and became the assurance before God and men that the 
harvest of sleeping and waking ones would be finally gathered 
in ; and of this the Spirit given at Pentecost and now within us 
is the sure and manifest token : " in whom having also believed, 
ye were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise, which is an 
earnest of our inheritance, unto the redemption of God's own 
possession." These facts mark a great change between the' 
position of the Old and New Testament saints, and explain why 
the one class so feared death and the other may even desire to 
depart, though it should be through death. To the Old Testa- 
ment saints, death, the grave, sheol or hades was an unknown 
place from which they shrank back as children shrink back from 
a darkened room ; but the New Testament saints, while knowing 
that death and the grave are not their goal, are willing to fall 
asleep for a little while if need be because they can do so in the 
certain and sure hope of the resurrection. Moreover, the facts 
given mark another and even greater change between the Old 
and New Testament saints ; to the former there was never 
given the hope that they might not die ; while to us, generation 
after generation, the words come down : " Behold I shew you a 
mystery ; we shall not all sleep." There will be those, some 
day, who shall be unlike all other saints and who as living ones 
will hear the Great Shepherd's voice and follow Him without 
dying into the upper fold. And this also will be made possible 
by the Spirit given at Pentecost, as we are told in the Epistle 
to the Romans : " But if the Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus 
from the dead dwell in you, He that raised up Christ from the 
dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by His Spirit that 
dwelleth in you." In that hour, both for those who sleep and 
Wake, the saints will enter into their full inheritance and will 
find themselves, spirit, soul and body, finally and fully saved. 
It is to this the Spirit refers through St. Paul as he prays : 
" May your spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, with- 
out blame, at the coming of out Lord Jesus Christ " ; and to 
this end that He gives the blessed promise : " Unto them that 
look for Him shall He appear the second time, without sin, unto 


Bailg ^llDlusbip Mill) (Sod. 

i. The first and chief need of our Christian 
life is— fellowship with God. 

The divine life within us comes from God, 
and is entirely dependent upon Him. As I 
need every moment afresh the air to breathe, 
as the sun every moment afresh sends down 
its light, so it is only in direct living com- 
munication with God that my soul can be 

The manna of one day was corrupt when 
the next day came. I must every day have 
fresh grace from heaven; and I obtain it only 
in direct waiting upon God Himself. Begin 
each day by tarrying before God, and 
Him touch you. Take time to meet God. 

2. To this end let the first act in your de- 
votions be a setting yourself still before God. 
In prayer, or worship, everything depends 
upon God taking the chief place. 1 must bow 
quietly before Him in humble faith and adora- 
tion. God is. God is near. God is love, 
longing to communicate Himself to me. God 
the Almighty One, who worketh all in all, is 
even now waiting to wink in me, and make 
Himself known. 

Take time, till you know God is very near. 

3. When you have given God His place of 
honour, glory and power, take your place of 
deepest lowliness, and seek to be filled with 
the spirit of humility. As a creature, it is 

your l.lessc 
be all in all 
worthy to 1 


As a 

down before Him in humility, meekness, pa- 
tience, and surrender to His goodness and 
mercy. He will exalt you. 

Oh, take time to get very low before God. 

4. Then accept and value your place in 
Christ Jesus. God delights in nothing but 
His beloved Son. and can be satisfied with 
nothing less in those who draw nigh to Him. 
Enter deep into God's holy presence in the 
boldness which the blood gives, and in the 
assurance that in Christ you are most well- 


pleasing, In Christ you arc within the veil. 
You have access into the very heart and love 
of the Father. This is the great object of 
fellowship with God, that I may have more 
of God in my life, and that God may see 
Christ formed in me. Be silent before God, 
and let Him bless you. 

5. This Christ is a living Person. He loves 
you with a personal love, and He looks every 
day for the personal response of your love. 
Look into His face with trust, till His love 
really shines into your heart. Make His 
heart glad by telling Him that you do love 
Him. He offers Himself to you as a Personal 
Saviour and Keeper from the power of sin. 
Do not ask, Can I be kept from sinning, if I 
keep close to Him ? but ask, Can I be kept 
from sinning, if He always keeps close to me ? 
and you see at once how safe it is to trust 

6. We have not only Christ's life 111 us as 
a power, and His presence with us as a per- 
son; but we have His likeness to be wrought 
into us. He is to be formed in us, so that His 
form or figure, His image, can be seen in us. 
Bow before God until you get some sense of 
the greatness and blessedness of the work to 
be carried on by God in you this day. Say to 
God. '• Father, here am f for Thee to give 
as much in me of Christ's likeness as I can 
receive." And wait to hear Him say, " My 
child, I give thee as much of Christ as thy 
heart is open to receive." The God who re- 
vealed Jesus in the flesh and perfected Him. 
will reveal Him in thee and perfect thee in 
Him. The Father loves the Son. and delights 


Count upoi 

: that t 

1 thy God, 


7. The likeness to Christ consists chiefly 
in two things— the likeness of His death and 
resurrection (Rom. 6:5). The death of 
Christ was the consummation of His humility 
and obedience, the entire giving up of His 
life to God. In Him we are dead to sin. As 
we sink' down in humility, and dependence, 

liable to His death. 
:he power of His 1 

Holy Spirit, who dwells in you. Count upon 
Him to glorify Christ in you. Count upon 
Christ to increase in you the inflowing of Hi- 
Spirit. As you wait before God to realize 
His presence, remember that the Spirit is in 
you to reveal the things of God. Seek in 
God's presence to have the anointing of the 
Spirit of Christ so truly that your whole life 
may every moment be spiritual. 

9. As you meditate on this wondrous salva- 
tion, and seek full fellowship with the great 
and holy God, and wait on Him to reveal 
Christ m you, you will feel how needful is the 
giving up of all to receive Him. Seek grace 
to know what it means to live as wholly for 
God as Jesus did. Only the Holy Spirit Him- 
self can teach you what an entire yielding of 
the whole life to God can mean. Wait on 
God to show you in this what you do not 
know. Let every approach to God, and 
every request for fellowship with Him, be ac- 
companied by a new, very definite, and entire 
surrender to Him to work in you. 

10. " By faith." Here, as through all Scrip- 
ture and all the spiritual life, this must be the 
key-note. As you tarry before God, let it be 
in a deep, quiet faith in Him. the Invisible 
One, who is so near, so holy, so mighty, so 
loving. In a deep, restful faith, too, that all 
the blessings and powers of the heavenly life 
are around you, and in you. Just yield your- 
self in the faith of a perfect trust to the Ever 
Blessed Holy Trinity, to work out all God's 
purpose in you. Begin each day thus in fel- 
lowship with God. and God will be all in all 
to you. 

Serial topics for $xam mb |3rag£r. 

Mr. Botham report 
but we are sorry to hea 
from well. 

Miss Edith Drake h 
cheo district (Si-ch'u; 
visited twelve different 
no foreign lady had pre 
by the needs of this (list 
[east, one witness for C 

Writing from Pao-n 
gress in the work. Her 
tunities for speaking of 
itself, in one district, se 
a distinct willingness to 
Mr. Henriksen, wri 
says : " God has given 
forth any further effort 


that he has safely reached Lan-cheo, Kan-suh, 
that he was, on his arrival there, feeling far 

spent some weeks in itinerating in the Pa- 
). and. accompanied by her Bible-woman. 
irket towns and villages, into many of which 

msly entered. She returned much impressed 

. at 

ng, Miss F. Lloyd says that there is still pro- 
visitation ot the villages around brings oppor- 

the Saviour to the women, while in the city 
veral houses are open to her, and there exists 

hear the Gospel. 
ting of the work in the Si-an plain, Shen-si, 

us plenty of stations now. so we need not put 
in that direction at present, but can devote our 


energies entirely to evangelizing and teaching. In P'ing-lia 
King-cheo the work appears very promising." The first frui 
been received in several of the new stations. 

Miss Alice Troyer is meeting with varied experiences in hi 
in and around Lu-an Fu. Shan-si. At some houses she is repe 
others welcomed. Some people seem to listen eagerly and bell 
Gospel ; others do not pay much attention. She finds many 
Mohammedans become ready listeners to the Gospel messa 
adds : " What a privilege to be an ambassador of Christ ! " 

At Iang-k'eo, Kiang-si, there have been six baptisms dur 
past year, and a healthy tone exists in the little Church of thirt 
hers. Miss Irvin does a good deal of itinerating, and, togetl 
Miss Blakely, is meeting with encouragement in the work 

Mrs. Rudland, of T'ai-cheo, Cheh-kiang. who was taken 
ously ill some time ago, but was improving, has recently 
worse again, and is now in a very weak state of health. 

ge. and 
ing the 


JVmong tbe ^original 8riks, 

MR. BOLTON, of Kuei-iang, has re- 
cently visited the Miao country and 
P'ang-hai, acting as escort to Miss J. T. 
Webster, whose presence became needful on 
account 01 the illness oi Mrs. Webb, at 

The early stages by road, via Long-li (an 
important town twentj miles cast of the 
capital, with a population ol some thous- 
ands), Kuei-ting, and Tsing-ping Hien, took 
them through rocky and hilly country— in 
many places quite unfit for cultivation. The 
latter part of the journey they performed by- 
boat, down stream, on a wide and deep river, 
broken at intervals by rapids. The last stage 
before reaching their destination was \\ an- 
shui, the first truly Heh Miao village. Their 
arrival at the inn created great interest. 
•• What a crowd ! " he writes. " They 
filled the room ; the door, too, became 
blocked up by four tiers of faces, men, wo- 
men and children, the news having quickly 
spread through the village that foreigners 
had arrived. The landlady could speak 
Chinese, and seemed very pleased to have 
us. and bustled about to make the room lidy 
and prepare our rice. 

" How shall I describe the crowd before 
and around us 1 — from the little infant just 
beginning life to the aged couple whose 
years are well-nigh ended ; there were moth- 
ers with babies strapped to their backs in 
Chinese fashion in bags, which often display 
much skill in design and needlework ; young 
girls and boys, too, good-looking and full of 
life and spirits ! " 

The people have a curious way of saving 
their earnings. After accumulating a few 
taels in silver, they bring it to the silver- 
smith, who melts and forms it into a heavy 
ring, thicker in the front than at the back, 
which is worn by the women. Their ears, too, 
are bored to an enormous size, and for a 
time kept open by means of a ring of bam- 
boo, a large lump of silver being subsequently 
fitted in. The ear is thus often seriously 
injured by the weight placed in the lobe. 
Many of the men and boys have the left 
ear pierced, and a silver ear-ring suspended 
from it. and a thin ring of silver round the 
neck, in addition. Both sexes arrange the 
hair in either a ball or ring on the top of the 
head, surrounded by a black cloth. Their 
clothes are all black and homespun. The 
needlework wrought by the women is very 
beautiful, often evidencing years of labour. 
All wear straw sandals. 

In their habits and manner they are very 

simple, and cumbered with none of the for- 
mality of their neighbours, the Chinese. They 
have no printed language, and the children, 
therefore, grow up untaught. Many of these 
11 eh Miao-tsi possess no object of worship, 
having retrained as yet from imitating the 
idolatrous customs of the Chinese. Now is 
the favoured time for the Gospel ! Willingly 
they listen, and seem pleased to be spoken 
to. Let prayer go up that labourers may be 

sent forth of God to carry the Message of 
Life to this bright and intelligent-looking 

Next morning the journey was resumed, 
and. proceeding to the river-side, they found 
a new boat waiting for them. Taking off 
their shoes, they stepped on to the nice clean 
deck, and sat down, facing the bow. After 
going through a few small rapids, the boat- 
man, with the warning to them to "keep 

steady," bade them prepare for a splash. In 
front lay the Hwang-t'an, a dangerous rapid. 
Eagerly they watched the steersman, who 
stood at the bow. Taking a firm hold of the 
long and curiously-shaped oar, fixed in the 
front, just at the bow, he planted his feet 
nrmly and bided his time. When the mo- 
ment came he guided the boat with a dexterity 
and quickness, yet coolness, which showed 
him to be thoroughly expert as a steersman, 
and the boat shot through the seething water 
with very little splashing. The boatmen were 
also tribesmen, and very neat in their ap- 
pearance, as, indeed, the people generally are. 
In a couple of hours the distance, ten miles, 
to P'ang-hai, had been covered, and once 
there they were welcomed by Mr. Webb. 

The following are some interesting par- 
ticulars of this village, and the peop.e and 
surroundings amidst which Mr. and Mrs. 
Webb live. They occupy one-half of a small 
cottage, rented from the landlord, a Heh 
Miao, who himself occupies the other half. 
The cottage was but one storey, with a mud 
tloor ; but the Webbs have their half greatly 
improved by the addition of an upper storey, 
a good strong staircase, and a proper front 
door, walls, and windows. This leaves the 
lower room, which is a fair-sized one, for a 
dining and guest room, whilst upstairs is 
divided into a large and a smaller bedroom. 
The landlord is now quite willing to rent his 
own half to them and live elsewhere. On . 
visiting him and his family, they seemed 
pleased to converse, and Mr. Bolton thus 
learned something of the indoor life of these 
villagers. To describe their one room: In the 
centre is a square hole, made in the hard mud 
floor. Here their charcoal fire burns, while 
over it swings the " general " pot. Round the 
fire are small stools, not more than ten 
inches in height — they have no chairs. The 
table, too, a small oblong one, is very low. 
only about two feet in height. A large part 
of the room is taken up with a quantity of 
various kinds of grain, principally rice. Near 
the door, which is of bamboo lattice-work, 
is a coop with hen and chickens. The land- 
lord, being a silversmith by trade, his tools, 
too. find a place in the room, which is thus 
bed. sitting, dining, guest, and work-room 
all in one. 

The staple food of the people is rice, which 
is boiled, not steamed — the Chinese method. 
Provisions, etc., are bought at the weekly 
market : there are no shops. The people are 
thrifty, and but few beggars are to be met 

tcrk in Uillaa^s near lum-ianj, Kurri-rbrn. 



HTi following is a short account of my first village work. I 
trust it may be interesting to you. and that it may create a 
-till greater interest in your prayers. On December ioth the 
woman and I left Kuei-iang Fu for Tsin-kuan. a village about 
English miles distant. Mrs. Fu. one of our Christians living 
was pleased to invite us to stay in her home while we visited 

the surrounding villages, she usually giving her time to escort us. 
Her husband, wdio is somewhat of a scholar, likes reading the Bible, 
and enjoys the singing of hymns, but. although he believes the Gospel. 
he has not yet given evidence that he is a saved man. He. like his 
wife, was very pleased to have us with them, and did his utmost to 
make us comfortable. 


This place had not be« 

isited for (. 
a short \ 
>ck in the 


:al foi 

.nd, ha 

that 1 liked red peppers, put plenty into the dishes, causing my eyes 
to water and my mouth to sting as I ate it. In the evening several 
neighbours came in, and we had a pleasant time singing, reading the 
Bible, and telling of Jesus and His love. One bright-looking wo- 
man seemed as though she was ready to believe then and there. 
Mrs. Fu's mother, though she has listened to the Gospel frequently, 
remains indifferent. 

This morning, having finished our rice, and escorted by Mrs. Fu, 
we began our visiting among the people. We found many who had 
not heard before, and some who had, but had forgotten. Mr. Fu 
was very much interested in the meeting this evening. The same 
neighbours came in, and we felt the presence of the Master in our 

" Not by might, nor by po 
Hosts." This verse has been 
To-day we spoke to a womai 
sister, and at that time had a 
but her relatives told her she 
great suffering upon herself, 
she had escaped trouble. He 
and had been smoking opiui 
Hearing that she had several 

wer, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord of 
my help through this visit thus far. 
i who had heard the Gospel from my 
i wish to believe and break off opium, 
would offend the idol, and thus bring 
Poor woman, she did not feel as though 
r husband had died, and she was poor 
n. Two of her children were sick, 
sons, the Bible-woman remarked, as it 

take in the thought at all. Our young 
meeting again this evening. 

To-day two, at least, were pleased to [i< 
One is a woman who suffers with ague ai 
we left her she promised to trust the Savu 

We believe the Lord has blessed this 
whom I have spoken, who is a nephew ( 
evening again, and after service stayed uri 
Gospels. After I had retired, late as it was 
came to hear the Gospel. The Bible-worn 
talk to them, and while she was explaining 
join in and tell them he was very much pleased with Jes 
was a good thing to believe. 

You may be interested to know about a man and his 
have forced themselves into Mr. Fu's house against their \ 
occupied the room that was usually given to visitors. He i< 
from the Province of Si-ch'uen because he had killed a m 
jured another in a quarrel. This makes Mr. Fu afraid to 1 

f Mrs. Fu. He came last 
ll quite late to read in the 
. two women and two men 
in went into the kitchen to 
; I heard the young friend 
irid it 

11. They 
i fugitive 

is the custom, " Your happiness 
smile and assent, only said, with 
not great." We could only tell 
present her case before the Lord 

. great." She. instead of the usual 
l tears in her eyes. " My happiness is 
her of the all-powerful Saviour, and 
d. Upon entering a house, the first 
n. placed ready for the occupant for 
whom it was prepared. Strange that they should like to be continu- 
ally reminded of what they cannot escape, and without any hope 
beyond. The Bible-woman "tells me that the Chinese consider tin 
coffin a home after death. This served as a good introduction to tell 
them of a life Beyond the grave, and of eternal happiness obtained by 
trusting in Jesus. 

Quite a few came to service to-day, at the invitation of Mrs. Fu's 
eldest boy. We felt the Lord's presence in full measure, and we will 
leave the results to Him. and pray that He will abundantly bless the 
seed sown. This evening a young man caiiie who was here the 
evening before, and he brought two companions. He seemed each 
time loath to leave us. He reads tolerably well, and stays behind to 
read and to ask for explanations. We hope this is not an interest that 
will soon pass away. 

To-day we walked about five miles, and we met a woman who had 

out. While we were away preaching he abused the foreigner to his 
wife, and said I did not come to preach the doctrine, but only wanted 
to get hold of the natives' eyes. Because his wife spoke in our favour 
he struck her. To-day before I was up she had gone away some place, 
and did not return until the evening, and evidently he had forbidden 
her to come near me. After they had retired they had quite a quarrel 
about me. This is one reason why we think it wise at present to 
return home. To-day we visited what seemed to be a little village all 
to itself— seven or eight houses built near to each other. Some of the 
people listened with interest, and two, whose home is in Kuei-iang, 
promised when there to come to the chapel and hear more. At our 
evening meeting our young friend came along, bringing two of his 
companions with him. We do believe a work of grace has begun in 
his heart. He was very pleased to receive a copy of the New Testa- 
ment, and promised to read it carefully, and as opportunity offered 
to come into the city and attend worship. I would like to commend 
him to you for special prayer. We have also reason to believe that 
interest has been awakened in the heart of Mr. Fu. and we trust that 
he may be able to testify to the Lord having saved him. It would be 
a great joy to his wife for him to do so. 


JFirst fepermtas. 


IT is a great privilege to be here now and 
see the work really in progress The 
weather has been line for itinerating, and near- 
ly even day Mr. .Meadows and the pastor go 
out into the villages round about, preaching 
the Gospel and selling tracts. They go in a 
boat and take their dinners, for the days are 
short and get very cool as the sun goes down. 
.Mr. Warren, of Ning-po, is also with us now. 
He is engaged in study, and also goes with an 
evangelist and speaks in the street chapel in 
the afternoons. We have two dear Bible- 
women, and some of us are out with them 
nearly every day. I never knew what it was 
to do real visiting before, and go out alone 
with a Bible-woman. How faithfully they 
proclaim the message of salvation on the 
streets, stopping women as they walk along ; 
in the houses, where all the neighbours gather 
around to get a glimpse of the foreigners— 
truly it is blessed to see those who have 
themselves been brought out of heathen 
darkness, thus telling others of the only true 
God. and Jesus Christ, whom He hath sent. 
1 take my Bible, and when the Bible-woman 
says, " Xow Ling Ku-niang will read to you," 
the people all become very quiet and listen 
attentively. My texts are generally John 
3:16 and 36 and 5 : 24. I have read these 
over and over at tiie different houses, and 
then the Bible-woman explains their mean- 
ing. So often I watch the dear children, as 
they seem to be drinking in every word, and 
wonder if they really will understand enough 
to awaken an interest, and result in their de- 
siring to hear more, and thus being led to 
seek salvation through Christ. For, oh ! the 
people are so many, and shall we ever have 
the time or the opportunity to tell these 
same people again. God help them to grasp 
a little, that the tiny seed may grow and bring 
forth fruit to His glory. 

Yesterday we were in a very large house, 
and they were having some sort of worship. 
Red candles were burning here and there, and 
food and fruit, very tastily arranged, Were set 
before the idols. I thought of that verse, 
" meat offered to idols," as we sat and told 
the sweet Gospel story in the presence of all 
this idolatry. As we went out we met half : ' 
dozen priests in the outer room, who had 
come to assist in the ceremonies. How 
strange-that we should both meet in the same 
house ! It was as if God and Satan were con- 
tending for the souls of the inmates. Our 
time was but short, yet our words were for all 
eternity. What a contrast to the long, mumb- 
ling prayers of the priests, which fell on ears 
that could not hear, and upon gods that 
could not understand. 

A rather amusing incident happened at an- 
other large house where we were visiting. 
A number of children had followed us, and 
when we opened the door, we bade them stay 
outside, for sometimes a room will be quite 
filled with those who have followed us in. 
Do you wonder the doors are sometimes shut 

in our faces, because the timid women see the 
crowds outside and are fearful to let them in ? 
\\ e went into this house and closed the door. 
A servant in an outer room was washing, and 
did not give us a very hearty welcome. She 
said the people were out, etc., and went on 
with her work. As we were about to leave, 
we saw the lady of the house come out just 
far enough to see us, but when the Bible- 
woman asked her if she wished to hear the 
doctrine, she said no. We made our way out 
to the door, and found it had been latched on 
the outside. We immediately thought of the 
children and suspected they had had some 
part in the matter. The servant came and 
shouted and scolded, until some passer-by 
understood, and came and unlatched the door 
for us. Sure enough, not a child was in sight. 
We entered another door near and were nice- 
ly received, and soon had a large gathering of 
women and children, and even the old sen ant 
and her mistress came to listen. We stayed 
here until the darkening room warned us it 
was getting late. They pressed us to stay 
longer, and followed us to the door, and we 
went out, feeling so grateful for this splendid 
opportunity for witnessing for Jesus. As we 
came home we passed by the chapel, which 
was half full of men, listening very quietly and 
attentively to the evangelist. This is the 
chapel where Mr. Stevenson lived and 
laboured so many years ago, and where the 
native pastor now lives, a testimony to God's 
keeping power for over thirty years. 

We have had a very sad incident happen 
lately in connection with one of our church 
members. Several months ago a sister-in-law 
of this church member, a young wife, only 
eighteen years of age, found out that her hus- 
band was making plans to sell her to a priest. 
Her husband was a cruel man, and they often 
quarrelled, and when she heard that she was 
to be sold she ran away to her brother-in- 
law's home. He secretly helped her to get 
out of the city, and to go to another city, 
and afterwards, when the husband came to 
him, he denied having had anything to do 
with the matter. The husband and his friends 
could find no trace of her, and put the case in 
the hands of the Magistrate. The brother- 
in-law also went to the Magistrate and told 
his story, not saying that he had helped the 
girl to get away. Matters went on from bad 
to worse, until, the day before yesterday a 
band of men went to the brother-in-law's 
house and took him away at night, and now 
they have him in hiding, saying they will not 
release him until he produces the girl. As 
the case was already in the hands of the 
Magistrate, this was unlawful, so Mr. Mead- 
ows went to see the Magistrate about it. 
A man, probably wanting to make a little 
money, brought a letter to the brother-in- 
law's wife and demanded 300 cash for it, say- 
ing the letter had been sent to her by her 
husband, who was about twenty li away, in 
another place. This man has been taken pris- 

oner now, as, of course, he claimed to know 
where the man was. The poor fellow is prob- 
ably thinking he is paying dear for his little 
scheme. Some of the husband's friends think 
she may be in hiding in our house, and two 
weeks ago, when we remembered the Lord's 
death, they sent, or rather, the husband him- 
self and several ladies came to the service, as 
they thought she would be sure to come out 
on that day. There have also been some " iao- 
in " or wild words about " burning the chapel, 
and then she would have to come out," etc., 
but the Magistrate said we should pay no at- 
tention to this. This chapel is underneath our 
dwelling rooms, so, of course, it would be a 
serious matter. However, we are kept in 
peace, and are praying that in some way the 
Lord will bring glory to Himself out of all 
this trouble. Before this reaches you we 
trust all will be settled, but will you not unite 
in prayer for us, and for the native Chris- 
tians, that the work may be quickened, and 
that a spirit of enquiry may stir up these peo- 
ple, so indifferent and so self-satisfied. Surely 
so much seed-sowing should bring an abund- 
ant harvest, and we are looking for the 
showers of blessing, so needed in this dry 
and thirsty land. 

At our women's prayer-meeting on 
Wednesday afternoon, we had nineteen pres- 
ent, of which twelve were Christians, and 
most of them able to take an active part. 
We feel that there is very much for which to 
praise God, and we long to be more thor- 
oughly cleansed channels, through which the 
blessings may flow to others. Pray that we 
may be faithful in making the " valley full of 
ditches," that there may be abundant oppor- 
tunity for the Spirit to work in hearts that 
have heard. 

^ irt&htj flaw. 

" A little Sanctuary" art Thou to me, 
Amongst the heathen, where I dwell with Thee ; 
Beneath Thy shadow, folded 'neath Thy wing, 
In deep content my song of praise I sing. 

" A little Sanctuary " art Thou to me — 
No fabled shrine, but deep reality ! 
Thou saidst it should be so when at Thy call 
I rose and followed, gladly leaving all. 

" Aiittle Sanctuary" wert Thou to me 
When home was left behind, and, tremblingly, 
I launched upon the deep — it was to feel 
The pressure of Thine arms around me steal. 

" A little Sanctuary " wert Thou indeed, 
When in a distant land the precious seed 
Was sown in tears. Ah ! then how more than 

That " secret place "—that refuge at Thy feet ! 

" A little Sanctuary " art Thou to me ; 
All joyfully I pitch my tent with Thee, 
Or ready still to journey at Thy Word ; 

" In Thee " I " live and move," most blessed Lord. 

" A little Sanctuary " art Thou to me ; 
Thus may I evermore " dwell deep " in Thee, 
And daily praise for blessed foretaste given 
(In doing Thy sweet will) of " days of heaven." 


T^NOWING that ou 
■*■*- once been a gre 

i- Bible-woman ha 1 

at opium smoker, I 

asked her to tell me a litt 

le about her past life, 

which she was quite w 

tying to do. It was 

somewhat as follows : 

In the old days, while 

her husband was yet 

alive, she had to work v 

ery hard from morn- 

ing till night at weaving 

silk, and her husband 

being an opium smoker, 

they were reduced to 

deep poverty. Constant 

sitting over her work 

was not good Eor her. ai 

id after several years 

it brought on a very pai 

nful internal trouble. 

for the relief of whicl 

i she began taking 

opium, and soon the avvt 

til habit became con- 

firmed. Work, home du 

ties, everything good 

and true was given up f 

or it, her one object 

being to smoke, and the 

n enjoy the soothing 

after-effects. As she hei 

•self said, " All pride 

and self-respect is lost : 

the confirmed opium 

smoker will not, indeed 

, cannot work, and 

when reduced to poverty will pawn or sell 
clothes, furniture, wife, children, or go out 
and beg; in fact, will do anything to obtain 
money to buy opium." After her husband's 
death she continued about the same, though 
just then, for the first time, she began to hear 
of the foreign religion. It came to her ears 
through another woman, who used to come 
to her house sometimes, on business, and 
who, herself, was then only a new enquirer, 
though now one of our brightest Christians. 
At last our poor opium smoker was persuad- 
ed by her younger friend to accompany her 
to the chapel, to hear the Gospel more fully 
explained. She became rather interested and 
attended the services pretty regularly, until 
one day her baby was taken ill and died, after 
which she did not go near the chapel for 
some weeks, as her grief was so great, and she 
refused to lie comforted. Meantime our 
Christians did not forsake her. When the 
child died they came and had a little service 
before it was buried, and afterwards used to 
visit her frequently. Mr. Grierson, who was 

3t Captite JBdifarrii. 


then living here, also went to see her, a 

tried to persuade her to come and stay in t 

id be 

last she half promised to call the next day for 
the medicine, but said she would prefer to 
stay at home while taking it. That night, be- 
fore going to bed, she knelt down and told 
the Lord everything— how they wanted her to 
give ui) opium, and yet how little she cared 
what became of her, if her baby was lost to 
her forever. At last she asked the Lord to 
give her, that very night, a proof that her baby 
was up in heaven with Jesus. If He would 
do that, then she would promise to go the 
next day to Mr. Grierson's to get the opium 
medicine, and would become a true " Jesus 
disciple." When she had finished praying, 
she lay down, and after thinking about these 
things for a while, she prepared for sleep, 
when suddenly she saw a bright light shin- 
ing in the room. Wondering at this, so late 
at night, she jumped up, and, pulling back the 
bed curtains, was nearly blinded by the light. 
While she looked several scenes passed be- 
fore her eyes. I forget some of them, but one 
was that of two of the young lady Mission- 
aries who were in the city, dressed in pure 
white garments, and their faces shining with 
a wonderful light. They looked very kindly 
ai her, and then passed out of sight. She 
then exclaimed. " Surely they are in heaven, 
or why would they wear those snowy wdiite 
robes, and why should their faces shine so ? 
but my baby is not there with them." Then 
she saw a lovely scene, all trees and flowers 
and green grass, but her baby was not there. 
They passed away, and as she still waited she 
got a glimpse of a beautiful city, all glittering 
with gold and silver, and then she knew that 
certainly this was heaven. Another sight she 
got was that of a beautiful boy, also in wdiite. 
" Ah, that," she said, " must be the Lord 
Jesus, when he went to Jerusalem, and got 
lost, and was found afterwards by his par- 


nd if J 

would go there too and see him again, 
lay down and soon fell peacefully a 
and next morning appeared in good 
at the China Inland Mission Compoui 
fetch the opium medicine, resolved 
with God's help, this degrading 
should be overcome. As I heard her 
I just wondered how she had the 
and courage to go through with the 
for it meant three months of great s 
ing. The smoking had to be gradually 
up, and each step was a fierce fight 
craving for the drug and the real ph 
pain caused by lack of it being terrible, 
body used to ache all over, and she 
used to call her daughter in to give her 





back to their old ways again, sometimes ev 
after a year or more of total abstinence fr< 
opium. Truly, it is only those who are tin 
ing in the Living God wdio can hope to sta 
against the wiles and the awful power of t 

Itinerations ^ronnb Clj'amj-sljan, ftljdi-kiang. 


YOU may like to hear a little more about my work in China, or, 
rather, the Lord's work -in China. You may remember, I am 
stationed at Ch'ang-shan with Miss Fuller. A few weeks ago 
we started out early one Monday morning, with our Bible-woman and 
cook boy, to visit in country villages and towns. Our boy carried our 
beds, rolled up, and we alsp had some books and tracts with us. We 
walked fifteen li (five miles) to a place called Huei-t'ti. As soon as 
it was noised that we were in the town large numbers gathered and 
followed us through the streets. We had been walking all the morn- 
ing, and it was then i p.m., so we were rather hungry, and enquired 
whether we might have something to eat. Our boy found a place 
where they said we might come and rest a little, but when we got 
there the doors were shut against us. Fortunately, our boy found an 
acquaintance at the other end of the town, so we travelled on there. 
We found this family quite friendly, and they soon brought us some 
dinner. It consisted of two bowls of greens, two bowls of bean- 
curd, and a bowl of some sort of root, cut up and fried. Then 
there was a large wooden bucket of rice set at our side of the table, 

on a bench. This \ 

each given a bowl, and we were expected to help oursel 
bucket. A large crowd gathered to watch us while wi 
were continually making remarks about our appearan 

went to a temple to speak to the people, where wer 
idols. There we sat for some hours talking to the ma 
constantly coming and going. Part of the time a man 
to a vegetarians' sect was teaching his doctrine at the 
the temple. He was saying that idols are of no use. a: 
the men to become Vegetarians. (This class of people do not believe 
in eating meat or animal food of any kind ; they are a very moral 
people, and when converted make the best kind of Christians.) When 
he had finished his talk he came over and listened to us. looked at 
our books, said he had one of our books already, and seemed to 
think the doctrine good. At night we returned to the house where we 
had taken dinner, and the people kindly consented to let us have a 
lodging for the night. As soon as it was dark they lit the little tapers 

nearly full of rice, about half boiled. We were 
; from the 

) belongs 
:r end of 


in front of the idols ami ancestral tablets. I also saw an idol over 
their brick stove, where thej cooked their food. After we had had 
supper, which was about the same fare as the dinner had been, we 
brought out our Bibles and hymn books and had a service. All the 
people of the house and near neighbours listened nicely. After the ser- 
vice was completed the Bible-woman and the cook talked on until bed 
time. We were very glad when we saw that the house had an upper 
storey, which very few here have, so we arranged to sleep there, as it 
is most unhealthy to sleep on the ground floors in this district. The 
storey consisted of a loft, used as a store-room for straw, grass and a 
few vegetables. We were very thankful to spread out our mats and 
blankets on some straw, hang up our curtains to keep the rats out. 
and retire. We slept fairly well. The next morning we repaired to 
other villages on our way home, our Bible-woman preaching in each 
one for some time. 

It was one of the most beautiful of autumn days, and it was with 
pleasure we followed the little footpaths winding in and around the 
hills and mountains. There were so many different ones leading here 
and there to different villages, a stranger could not possibly know 
which one to take, so we had often to turn and ask our faithful Bible- 
woman which road we were to follow. Then, again, we would go on 
until we heard her voice calling us to come back, as we were on the 

wrong road. At one time we were enjoying a nearly level path by the 
side of a lovely stream, but we had not gone far when we noticed an- 
other path leading from it up a steep hill, but we kept on by the 
river. Soon, however, we heard our good friend calling : " This is the 
way," and so we had to leave the easy path and climb a long hill. 
We were very weary and loath to leave the easy path, but we knew 
we were wrong, and would never reach home if we continued in the 
path we had taken. Then I thought how often, in the journey 
through life, the Shepherd's loving voice calls us and shows us which 
road to take. How patient and long-suffering He has been with us. 
and how willing to lead us in the right way ! Many times we have 
started in wrong paths, and have been almost unwilling to listen to 
His voice, because the road we had taken seemed so easy and bright ; 
yet to walk in the narrow way with the Master, we had to retrace 
our steps, going back sometimes very slowly, and again we would 
press onward toward home. So, at this place we had to walk for 
some time in a dreary path, shut in by hills, but it led out to a point 
where we had a most beautiful view. Our Guide, too. will lead us 
in right paths, into sunny paths, into green pastures and by still 
waters, and at last will lead us safely home. As these though s were 
such blessing to me. I pass them on. 

(glimpses rrf life at CIjMJ-kia-k'ni, Ha-nan. 

/ \UTSIDE a cold, wet, dreary day, the in- 
monotonous " music ; inside, my Chinese 
room, warmth, comfort and brightness — at 
least, it seems bright and cheery to me in 
contrast with what I know to be the state of 
hundreds of homes all around me. 1 am not 
at " home " to-day, my home still being in 
the Ho-si part of the city, but I have been 
staying for more than a week with Miss 
Wallace in the Ho-nan house, and I sup- 
pose I shall remain here until some of those 
who have gone away return. Cheo-kia-k'eo 
is a sort of centre for the whole province, 
and there is constant coming and going, and 
constant * changes amongst the workers, so 
that it is very different from many inland 
stations, which go on much the same year 
after year. 

There is no married couple here at pres- 
ent, and so Miss Wallace has taken charge of 
the house, which is in connection with the 
chapel, where the church services are held, 
and she also has charge of the women's 
work here. Mr. and Mrs. Shearer, who have 
been in charge here since Mr. and Mrs. 
Coulthard went home, also left us in June to 
go home, for neither of them were well, and 
they were much needing the rest and change. 

We were very glad to receive word by the 
last mail that Air. and Mrs. Coulthard (the 
latter is Rev. J. Hudson Taylor's daughter) 
had already taken their passages, and hope 
to sail for China early in October. We have 
since heard that they are going to Uen-cheo, 
in Cheh-kiang. instead of returning here. 

Mr. Gracie, whose station, Siang-hsien, is 
about two days' journey west of here, has 
gone to Shanghai to meet his wife, who is 
just returning from Scotland, he hiving 
preceded her a few months. It is so nice to 
be welcoming the old workers back, re- 
freshed and strengthened, for they are famil- 
iar with the language, and know how to 
take up work at once, and we. who have only 


recently come, have to spend so much time 
in learning how to work. 

Miss Lloyd, who lor some tune has been 
the principal worker at this house, left for 
Shanghai several weeks ago, to be mar- 
ried to Dr. Williams, of the neighbouring 
Province of An-huei, and I suppose by this 
time they are on their way back to his 
station there. Miss Wallace has a nice 
class of Christian women here, and there 
is also an enquirers' class, which T took 
the first Sunday I was here, but since then it 
has rained so much that no one has been able 
to come. Miss Wallace's worn ,n servant, 
Mrs. Fan, and the one employed l>y the 
Misses Brooke and Hodgson, a Mrs. Uang. 
are both bright Christians, and such a help in 
the work. You at home can scarcely realize 
how necessary a good Bible-woman is in 
China, and in your prayers for the work we 
shall be glad if you will remember our native 
helpers. We are very much needi g a couple 
of Bible-women here at Ho-si vow. for as 
soon as the rainy season is over we hope to 
do more outside visiting. Monday of last 
week was the great Moon Feast, the 15th 
of the Chinese eighth month, and the rainy 
season begins about that time. It has been 
raining almost constantly for about a week 
now, and I do not know how much longer 
it is likely to continue. As Chinese houses 
are built around an open courtyard, which 
must be crossed in going from one room to 
another, we are obliged to use umbrellas and 
wet weather shoes when going to our meals, 
or leaving our own rooms for any reason. 
Rut the courtyards are paved with bricks, 
and so are not muddy, only wet. and our 
hearts are daily filled with praise and thank- 
fulness for the many blessings and comforts 
that we have to enjoy. The rainy sen son is 
a time of great suffering to many of the 
poorer people, for their tiny mud houses are 
miserable enough at best, and many of them 
have nothing to live upon, excepting what 

they earn from day to day, and so it becomes 
a very serious matter to them I here i> a 
great deal of fever and ague amongst them 
after so much wet weather, but it is a great 
wonder to me that there is not much more 
disease and death than there is. 

The Lord has helped me much with the 
language, and last week I was enabled to pass 
my second examination, and feel sure now 
that He would have me use what He has 
already given me in witnessing for Him to 
this people, though, of course, devoting part 
of each day to study, for there are still four 
sections to be passed. ' 

There is a dear old beggar woman who has 
been coming here for some weeks now. and 
she seems so anxious to learn, and has such 
a simple, child-like way that one feels sure 
the Lord will teach her. She was in the 
enquirers' class which I took the first Sun- 
day I was here, and she came and sat as near 
to me as she could, and leaned over to catch 
every word, and repeated all that 1 said after 
me. Her husband came with her that day. 
and she said afterwards that he was also 
willing to believe "the doctrine." How 
good if the two together would accept Jesus, 
and serve Him their few remaining days. 
Pray for them and for us, that our words 
may be always with power, and that we may 
be able to say in truth, " Not I. but Christ." 
" I have set the Lord always before me." 
" Without Me ye can do nothing." 

As we look into the faces of a little company 
such as I have been describing, some of them 
old women nearing the grave, and already half 
blind and deaf, others of young women and girls 
thinking only of what they eat and wear, and 
all in the gross darkness of heathenism, you 
can, perhaps, have some idea of how helpless 
we feel when we think of the precious souls 
trembling in the balance, and of our own feeble 
words ; but then we remember that " It is not 
ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father 
that speaketh in you." 


Win f robina of ^n-biitt. 


'PHE Province of An-huei is of peculiar interest to friends of the 
China Inland Mission, since it was the first of the eleven 
previously unopened provinces to be entered by our Mission- 
aries. This was in the year 1869. when Messrs Meadows and William- 
son effected an entrance into the city of An-k'ing. 

The province lies to the west of the coast provinces of Cheh-kiang 
and Kiang-su, and is intersected by the great river Iang-tsi. The 
northern portion, about two-thirds of the whole area, comprises the 
plain drained by the river Huei and its affluents in the north, and a 
more mountainous region to the south along the great river, the 
mountains in the extreme west rising to a considerable height. The 
remaining third, south of the river, is mainly mountainous also, par- 
ticularly in the south-western part (Ch'i-chau and Huei-cheo prefect- 
ures). The area of the whole province is 48,461 square miles — only a 
little less than that of England (50,823 square miles). 

The population has been variously estimated at 9,000,000 upwards 
to 36,000,000 (by Gen. Mesney, I believe). Probably 15,000,000 is a 
fairly true guess. In this population there are two very distinct types, 
the people of the northern parts being of finer physique and more 
robust, rougher in manners, but more sincere and trustworthy than 
those round An-k'ing and in the rest of the south. 

The language of almost the entire province is mandarin, though 
each district varies more or less in pronunciation ; and amid the south- 
ern mountains the greatly-altered pronunciation and added words 
(probably from the coast-province dialects) make it quite unin- 
telligible at first to most mandarin speakers. The dialect of Huei-cheo 
is said to be quite distinct from mandarin. 

Politically, the province is under a Governor, who resides at An- 
k'ing, but is partly subject to a Governor-General, who also rules 
over Kiang-su. It is divided into eight prefectures (fu), half of which 
are on each side of the river ; and five departments (cheo), all but one 
north of the river. 

On the north, the China Inland Mission has a station in each of 

stations, and another Mission 1 



we have work in each division, and two stations in all except one 
small prefecture (1'ai-p'ing; though this, and, indeed, the surround- 
ing districts, both north and south of the river, have also been exten- 
sively worked of late years by the American Methodist Episcopal Mis- 
sion, the Foreign Christian Mission, and the International Missionary- 

Beginning in An-k'ing, the China Inland Mission work in the prov- 
ince was slowly extended. At first it was only in that city that a 
European Missionary resided, and out-stations as distant as Ning- 
kueh and Huei-cheo were opened by, and left under the care of, some- 
what untried Chinese evangelists, who, by reason of the distance and 
the exigencies of the work elsewhere, could only be visited, at most, a 
few times in the year. It is not surprising, therefore, that some of 
them proved unworthy. Of these out-stations, the earliest to be 
opened were U-hu (in March, 1873), Ta-t'ong (June, 1873), T'ai- 
p'ing (since relinquished in favour of the American Methodist Episco- 
pal Mission), Ch'i-cheo and Ning-kueh (all in 1874), and Huei-cheo 
(1875). All of these, except T'ai-p'ing. were gradually occupied by 
European workers, and the dates given in the published statistics of 
the Mission are the dates of such occupation, rather than of the first 
beginning of work. 

When I landed in China in January, 1889, An-huei had but five or 
six China Inland Mission stations, occupied by about fifteen Mission- 
aries ; now there are fourteen stations, with forty Missionaries, in the 
field. Probably there are not more than thirty workers of other Mis- 
sions, making a total of seventy for a population of at least 15,000,000, 
or one to every 214.000 : a town like Southampton (in which I am 
residing) would have to share a worker with two other similar towns ! 
Of our own workers, only nine have been in China over five years, 
and no less than thirteen under three years. 

It will be seen that work in many of the stations is of recent date, 
and this, in part, will account for the fact that the last returns give the 
number of members in Church fellowship as only 271. Amongst other 
obvious causes are the somewhat insincere character of the population, 
at least in the south, and the frequent changes of the workers in many 
places through ill-health and other circumstances. But, will not our 
readers pray for more blessing on the workers and on the people in 
all our stations ? The largest Churches in the province are those at 
Ku-ch'eng ("Lai-an"), An-k'ing, and Ning-kueh. 

The first of these has an interesting and suggestive history. Work 
was begun there, not. by any European Missionary, nor even an " ac- 
credited " evangelist, but by a newly-converted ex-soldier from the 
Imperial army, now an evangelist at Luh-gan, whose preaching among 
his relatives and friends was blessed to the conversion of a number. 
Word being brought of this to An-k'ing, the news was so unexpected 
and so good that the Missionaries there felt slow to believe it. Even- 
tually, however, one of them visited Ku-ch'eng and baptized the first 
converts. But both in the origin of the work and in its progress, the 
converts there, as in so many other places, have been almost wholly 
gathered by the efforts of Christian Chinese. 

For a time, some years ago, the work at Ku-ch'eng seemed sta- 
tionary ; but there have been backsliders restored and new converts 
gathered again during the last year or two. In An-k'ing the Church 
has been reduced by frequent removals of members and some sad 
declensions, though converts have been, and are being, added to the 
Lord. The many other duties which the Missionaries there have at 
times been called on to perform, and the comparatively short periods 
for which, from ill-health and other causes, they have, for the most 
part, remained in charge, have militated against the continuity and 
success of the work. But there is much promise in some of our coun- 
try and out-station work. In Ning-kueh, where the prospect was at 
one time very bright, much sorrow has been caused by members be- 
coming perverts to Romanism, the material attractions of which are 
very seductive to young, untaught converts. Ch'i-cheo has lately been 
suffering from the same cause. Huei-cheo has always been a very diffi- 
cult station, and has, like An-k'ing, lost several successive leaders of 
the work through ill-health. Luh-an is a station of much promise; 
but its nearest neighbour, Cheng-iang-kuan, with its large and wicked 
population, including many Mohammedans, is probably the most 
difficult and trying station in the province. In sharp contrast to this, 
the small city of T'ai-ho, still further to the north-west of the province, 
though comparatively recently opened, has a bright little company of 
converts and enquirers. At Kuang-teh, Kien-teh, and Kien-p'ing 
work is going on steadily, though manifest results are but few. 

Any account of our work would be incomplete without referring to 
the long, faithful, and not unsuccessful labours at U-hu, of the beloved 
evangelist, Iang Ts'uen-lin, who has been used in the conversion of 
many there : though some have fallen asleep, and others are in fellow- 
ship with other Missions. Other of our Chinese fellow-labourers have 
been blessed too, in different places, and it is with love and joy we 
think of men such as Iang Meo-ts'ing, the Ts'us, of Ku-ch'eng and 
An-k'ing ; Ch'en Loh-ts'uen. of Luh-an ; the Lis, of An-k'ing, and 
Ning-kueh ; Hu, of Ta-t'ong, etc. 

I ought also to mention the medical work carried on in several 
of our stations in a quiet way, and the schools now existent at Ning- 
kueh, An-k'ing, Ch'i-cheo, T'ai-ho, and Kien-teh. The itinerations of 
our workers and visits in the country to homes where converts or en- 
quirers live cannot be described in a few words ; but, personally, I 
regard the country as the more hopeful field for labour, and there is no 
doubt it has hitherto proved to be so. 

May I not. in conclusion, confidently ask from those who " strive 
together in prayer for us," very special earnestness, and constancy 
therein on behalf of a province disappointing in visible results, and, 
therefore, peculiarly demanding to be remembered before God, with 
whom nothing is impossible ? 


^ fethnong JRMhtj at ^Ijao-Ijsntg, ffiWfr-kiattg. 

\" OU will be interested to hear of a Chinese 
1 service held in this place last week, so I 
have totted down some items, which, I trust, 
will prove of proht as well as of interest. 

Tuesday. February 2nd, being Chinese 
New Year's Day, we had our usual Thanks- 
giving service in the forenoon. Nearly all 
our city Christians were present, and we had 
a goodly number of heathen, both men and 
women, so our chapel was quite full. Father 
altered the service somewhat from other years, 
and had :i testimony meeting, which we much 
enjoyed, and which, I trust, was blessed to 
all present. 

Pastor Tsiang was the first to stand up. 
He testified to the number he had been privil- 
eged to baptize in the out-stations during the 


borne in upon him to return to the city, 
which he did. He had only just reached his 
inn when the rain came down in torrents, 
such rain as he did not remember to have 
seen before. In four hours' time the water 
had risen in the city, the surrounding district 
being flooded, both houses and people being 
washed away. If he had continued on his 
journey he would probably have been among 
the number drowned. 

Another time, when setting out on a jour- 
ney, a preacher advised him to travel by the 
small passenger boat, in preference to the 
large one, but when he arrived at the boat 
landing he found the small boat taken up 
with goods, and only one passenger within. 
The weather was pretty hot. and the large 

church. All the people listened very atten- 
tively as he spoke as follows : " It is only 
three years since I joined the church, 
though I was an enquirer after the truth for 
about, fifteen years, and I want to-day to tes- 
tify of God's goodness to me. Before I was 
converted I was connected with the la-men 
in Si-ch'uan. I earned about forty or fifty 
taels a month, but for all that my heart had 
no rest. At last I determined to throw up 
my position, and come home to Shao-hing. 
My friends tried hard .to dissuade me, but I 
was determined to leave, and leave I did. 
When I got here I turned cap-maker, and 
for the first year we could just manage. I 
neither gained nor lost. I used also to visit 
at the chapel, Mr. Sing being a friend of 


past year, to the health of himself and family, 
and how the Lord had blessed them tem- 
porally ; he also rejoiced that he had been 
permitted to see our return to China after our 

Evangelist Ling was the next speaker. 
He thanked the Lord that he was able to 
say he was a child of God, and that he could 
feel the workings of grace within him from 
year to year ; he thanked the Lord also for 
the 1,209 souls baptized last year in connec- 
tion with the China Inland Mission. 

Shong-ah-song, one of our colporteurs, 
was the third speaker. He testified to God's 
goodness in delivering him twice last year 
from personal danger. The first time he had 
set out for a village, fifteen li (five miles) 
away, to sell books, the day being fairly fine. 
Just before he reached his destination it was 

boat had nearly forty passengers in it. Our 
brother thought here would be a good chance 
to sell some books and preach, so, in spite of 
the heat, he took passage in the large boat. 
Both boats started together, but they had not 
gone far before the smaller boat was attacked 
by robbers, the boatman and his passenger 
being severely beaten, and everything car- 
ried off. The large boat and its occupants 
escaped. As he told his story, one could not 
but see the hand of the Lord guiding his steps. 
Mr. Dzing was the last to speak. His 
father was a Mandarin in Si-ch'uan years ago, 
and this man himself holds some title. He 
first heard the Gospel from Mr. S. Clarke, 
but nearly fifteen years elapsed before he was 
received into the church here. We were 
specially glad of his testimony, for he is in 
business, and in no way employed by the 

mine. When I first called here he said to 
me, ' Do you not think it is time you became 
a Christian ? ' ' Yes,' I said, ' I am longing 
to be one.' ' But,' was the answer, ' you need 
not expect money ; you won't get any four 
dollars.' (This is the sum which the heathen 
about here say all the Christians get for 
believing). ' No,' I said, ' I do not want 
money ; I want the Gospel.' By degrees I 
understood more fully, and first I, then my 
two men, joined the church. When our 
friends heard of it, they laughed and sneered 
at us, saying : ' Why, you do not make any- 
thing at your trade now, and yet you are 
going to idle away sixty days in the year by 
keeping the Sabbath ; you will fare worse 
than ever.' Listen ! the Lord so blessed me 
that first year after I joined the church, that 
I made one hundred dollars profit ! The 


second year I made two hundred, and this 
last year the Lord has doubly prospered me. 
My men, who formerly only made about 
fifteen dollars a year each, now make between 
thirty and forty each. Do you not think we 
have cause to praise the Lord for all His 
goodness ? There is also another thing for 
which I would thank the Lord. My wife is 
not a Christian, and for a long time was 
quite opposed to the doctrine. Then she 
visited here, and was kindly received, and 
her visit was returned. By degrees her oppo- 

sition ceased, and she would pray by fits and 
starts. Last year I had some trouble, and 
was carried off by some men ; if it had not 
been for the Lord I might have been killed, 
but the men, although I was their prisoner, 
treated me kindly. The Lord also touched 
the heart of the Mandarin, that he looked 
favourably on my case, and I was soon re- 
leased. Of course my wife was in great dis- 
tress, so Mr. Sing said to her : ' Now, Mrs. 
Dzing, is your time to pray.' She did so, and 
when she found I was really released, she ex- 

claimed, ' Now I do indeed believe in prayer,' 
and since then she has prayed every day 
steadily. I trust it will not he long 1 .etc ire she 
truly believes. Do you not think (pointing to 
our motto over the platform) that 1 have, in- 
deed, cause ' in all things to give thanks ' ? " 
So ended Mr. Dzing* s testimony, and I 
think you will agree with me that it was a 
splendid one. Will you join us in prayer 
that God will richly bless aM those who spoke, 
and, indeed, all our Christians, throughout 
this new year ? 

2Ut (Btmngelistir ®ottr. 

ON Monday we went to the villages to 
the north-west, for a few days. Arrived 
at the home of Elder Han about dark. He 
was away on a preaching tour, but his wife 
and children gave us a hearty welcome. We 
were quite a large party : the native helper, 
her teacher, the cook who drove us, an old 
woman and her little boy, Miss Huston and 
myself. Mrs. Han very kindly offered to get 
us a hearty meal, but we finally persuaded her 
that the vegetable soup they usually have for 
their evening meal was quite sufficient, and 
we certainly found it much more palatable. 
It is a real pleasure to enter a Christian home 
like this — so neat and tidy, the children well- 
behaved and loved. The baby, three months 
old, though a girl, is loved very much by 
parents and children. It did my heart good 
to see the attention she received. 

After a night's rest, we visited two villages. 
Spent the morning at Tsao-chen, where are 
several families who have heard the Gospel 
not a little. In the last house we visited, had 
an interesting time. A son of the old father 
died last winter, in the faith, we trust, but his 
father and brother are opium smokers, and 
the wife is not a Christian. We sang, " Why 
do you wait, dear brother ? " and the young 
man seemed quite affected by it. He has 
broken off opium once, but returned to it 

ind. We had prayer with 
:horted them to truly 


again. He said the hymn, " Onward Go " 
was often in 
them, and Eli 
repent of their sins. 

While we were there, our teacher, whose 
home is in that village, came in and invited us 
to go down to his house to dine. I was glad 
of the opportunity, as I very much desired to 
see his wife. We were just about to enter the 
door of the courtyard when his younger 
brother closed it from the inside, and bolted 
it. The teacher asked him several times to 
open it, but he would not. So he said he 
thought we should have to go back to an- 
other house. I did feel glad to. see him so 
calm about it, for he has formerly had a very 
violent temper, and only the grace of God 
kept him so quiet. I felt sorry for him as 
well, but we told him not to mind it ; we must 
be patient. May the Lord soon bring his 
brother to a knowledge of the truth. We 
were very much pleased throughout the trip 
to see how boldly the teacher witnessed for 
the Lord, in and about his own village. We 
were also exceedingly gratified to hear that 
he has left his tobacco pipe at home, intend- 
ing to use it no longer. 

In the afternoon we went on five li farther. 
Were met by a bright-faced young man 
named Chang, who has accepted Jesus this 

year, and everywhere testifies for Him. His 
neighbours all bear testimony to the great 
change in his life. He was formerly a very 
wicked man. " What a wonderful Saviour is 
Jesus, my Lord." A number of people in this 
village expressed their determination to come 
to Lu-ch'eng this winter, to hear more of the 

The next morning we spent with Mrs. Han. 
Her neighbours in the same courtyard were 
worshipping their idols, as it was the 15th of 
the gth moon. Incense and candles were 
burnt to their numerous gods, and vegetable 
cakes and sweetmeats were offered, even at 
the place where the pigs were kept— to the 
god of the fold. These eatables were after- 
ward brought home and enjoyed by the fam- 
ily and their relatives. 

In the evening a goodly number of Chris- 
tians and enquirers met together for our 
Wednesday evening prayer-meeting. Many 
petitions were offered for blessing upon the 
seed sown the few days we were out, and for 
the building-up of the Christians. One old 
man came to me, after the close of the meet- 
ing, asking for prayer for his wayward son, 
and the next morning, as we were leaving, he 
came again with the same request. Will you 
not join with us in asking that it may soon be 
granted ? 

JUport of Work lom> in att& ^rorntft §t>n-thto Jftt, J^i-d)'itan, for 1896. 

HP HE year just closed has been one of 
A mercy and blessing, wherein we have 
proved the love and faithfulness of our 
Heavenly Father day by day, in doing for us 
above all we asked or thought, and we can- 
not but raise our " Ebenezer " for His 
abundant goodness to us, in giving the larg- 
est number of converts in one year since the 
opening of the station, for two new workers, 
Messrs. Toyne and King, many hearers, and 
not a few enquirers; for health and strength 
to carry on the work, for the supplying of all 
our needs, for a year of peace after the 
troublous times of 1895, and fur the kind 
interest and help given by the local officials, 
who have been very friendly and kind. 
Truly, our God has dune great things for 
us, whereof we are glad. 

Evangelistic Work.— Daily preaching has 
been kept up during the year in our street 


chapel, where the evangelist and I have 
worked, telling out the " old, old story " to 
many hundreds of hearers, some hearing for 
the first time, while others have come again 
and again to listen and ask questions con- 
cerning "The Way of Life." During the 
spring a young Buddhist priest came often to 
the street preaching, accepted some books, 
and seemed to be awakened to a sense of his 
need. After attending regularly for some 
time, he suddenly ceased to come. On mak- 
ing enquiries we found that he had been 
counting the cost, and found it too much for 
him to face ; but the books he had taken to 
his temple had their part to play, and. thank 
God, we have another proof that God's Word 
does not return to Him void, but that it does 
accomplish that whereunto He "hath sent it. 
In the temple where the young priest re- 
sided were quartered some soldiers, one of 

whom soon began to take an interest in the 
books. Finding that we were not Roman- 
ists, and that our place was " open to all," 
he came one day, and, taking a back seat in 
the chapel, listened to the Gospel for the 
first time. He came several times, and, ap- 
pearing interested, we ventured to have a chat 
with him, and some months after we en- 
rolled him as an enquirer. He is a native of 
Hu-nan, and we hope (D.V.) to baptize him 
next Easter. 

Our usual Lord's Day and week evening 
services have been well attended by our mem- 
bers, for whom, at these times, we lay our- 
selves specially out, feeling that the great 
need is to devote as much time as possible 
at these meetings to the building up of God's 
own children. 

Our colporteur has been busy throughout 
the year, faithfully fulfilling his trust, preach- 


mg and distributing the " Word " in ninety- 
five towns and many villages, in some cases 
visiting the same place again and again. 
During the year he has accomplished twelve 
journeys, sold J. 554 books, comprising New 
Testaments. Gospel portions and tracts, and 
has travelled over two thousand English 
miles. Our new brethren, Messrs. King and 
Toyne. accompanied him over three of these 
journeys. These trips were very helpful to 
them. Thus the seed is sown and blessed, 
and bringeth forth increase. 

Medical Work.— This work has been car- 
ried on in the Dispensary, and many cases 
have been benefited thereby. During the 
summer, which was a trying one. we were 
kept very busy with a large number of 
patients, and we were thus enabled to speak 
a word for Jesus to many who otherwise 
would not have come near us. God thus 
moves often in mysterious ways His wonders 
to perform. 

School Work.— Our Boys' School was not 
re-opened this year, but we hope to have it 

K'uh-tsing.— Mr. Arthur G. Nicholls says: 
'• I have just completed two years of happy 
service in China. The service has been very 
poor, for it needs twice times two years for 
one to speak fluently and to be well under- 
stood. Still I do raise my hallelujahs for help 
and blessings received. We have an enquirer 
attending regularly at the services on Sun- 
day. He lives eight li out of the city. Some 
time ago he burnt his " heaven-and-earth " 
tablet. He seems to be getting on well, under- 
standing more and more of the Christian 
doctrine. We hope he will soon know a real 
change of heart ; not only knowing about 
Christ, but knowing Him as a personal Sav- 
iour. A young fellow, our late cook, and 
uncle to one of the finest native Christians I 
know, has had to leave us on account of 
opium-smoking and cheating. Some time ago 
he professed conversion at Kuei-iang, but was 
not baptized. He fell away to his old habits, 
and both he and his wife were suspended. 
Now he is at the capital city in the employ of 
an official. May the Lord save him out and 
out. for he would make a fine Christian ! The 
opium is a terrible stumbling-block. No one 
who knows anything about it can honestly 
say a good word for it. I am sure the devil 
is quite satisfied with it as a preventative to a 
man accepting the Gospel. Oh, that Aus- 
tralia would wake up and send out hundreds 
of men and women, not only to China, but. 
into all the world ! 

Kuei-iang.— Mr. Henry Bolton writes: "I 
arrived here on Saturday last from T'ong- 
cheo, distant four days' journey. For ten 
days the evangelist and I had been there 
seeking to encourage the brethren and sisters, 
of whom there are six in all — two men 
and four women— and the Lord blessed our 
stay. We attended the market, and had a 

started again during 1897. The Girls' Board- 
ing School took up a good deal of our time. 
We had the joy of baptizing " the first 
fruits " from among these girls during the 
year. The school has now been transferred 
to Ch'ong-k'ing, under the care of Miss I. 

Women's Work. — This work has been car- 
ried on throughout the year by my wife, who 
has held three classes weekly for members 
and others. We greatly need two lady- 
workers to assist in this branch of work. 
The question of unbinding the women's feet 
has been carefully and prayerfully considered, 
and since writing our last report we have 
made it a rule of membership that all women 
must unbind before they are baptized. I am 
thankful to say that, although at first the 
fight was a hard one, all our women members 
have unbound feet, and are very much hap- 
pier since taking this step. We have freely 
circulated, through the kindness of the 
" Anti-Footbinding Society," much literature 
on this subject, and many outsiders are 

®t6htgs from tlj£ ^robinas. 

good day, selling books and preaching. Leav- 
ing T'ong-cheo, we took a new road which 
brought us to Pai-king, a place twenty-three 
miles distant, just in time for the market to 
be held next day. Attending this, we had a 
fine opportunity for preaching and selling 
books, there being a steady audience of be- 
tween eighty and a hundred persons for some 
two hours in the morning around the doors of 
our inn. Some 1,500 people attended this 
market, transacting a good deal of business. 
The splendid dry weather with which this 
province has been favoured has told well for 
the rice crop, etc., and the harvest has proved 
most abundant. Rice is becoming very cheap; 
three, four, and six cash per basin, accord- 
ing to size. 

As the market at Pai-king only lasted one 
day, we left next morning early for a place 
over twenty-six miles distant, called Ts'ing-ai. 
The route is only a small mountain track, 
some nine inches or a foot wide, and several 
times we lost it on account of the varied turns 
in the path. After a weary day's tramp we 
arrived at an inn by dusk, very tired and 
ready for bed ; but our coolies never turned 
up with our bedding, so we had to adopt the 
next best plan — get the house bedding. We 
asked no questions about it, but, rolling our- 
selves up, were soon forgetful of mosquitoes, 
etc. Praise God for giving us a place to 
sleep — a faithful, unchanging Friend — our 
hearts were filled with joy all the day. Next 
morning a market was held here, which we 
went to, but sold few books, though we had 
a fine time speaking, the Lord working with 
us. We arrived home on October iotli, hav- 
ing started that morning before sunrise." 

Hsing-i.— Mr. Cecil Smith, in a letter dated 
November 19th, writes: "You will be glad to 
know that, at a church meeting held a few 
days ago. two women were accepted for 
church fellowship." These are the first con- 
verts in this station. 

getting around to the fact that it is wrong 
and cruel to thus injure the women's feet ; 
so we trust, at no distant date, to see this 
inhuman practice completely overthrown, 
and the victory gained. 

We have opened a street chapel in the salt 
wells district, which is a thickly populated 
part of this prefecture. Our colporteur, 1 u, 
has for the present been put in charge there. 
We are glad to be able to report that there 
are several enquirers there, and we ask your 
prayers that this, our first out-station, may 
become a Bethel indeed to very many souls. 

During the year ten new converts have 
been baptized, one has been transferred to 
another station, and one has fallen asleep in 
Jesus, so that our present membership is 
sixteen men and five women in fellowship. 

Being conscious of many failings during the 
past, we again ask your earnest prayers on 
behalf of the work, and for ourselves, that 
God may be " all in all," and that during the 
coming year we may be made wise to win 
many souls. 

Miao Work. -Mr. Samuel R. Clarke, who 

some time ago commenced work amongst the 
Chung-kia, has rented part of a house at Sui- 
an-ba. Please pray that our brother may 
be helped in the study of the language, and 
that God may give him great blessing in his 
new enterprise. 

Mr. Webb, in a letter dated Kuei-iang, De- 
cember 28th, writes : " Everything is quiet at 
Pang-hai. Mr. Chang, the Chinese official re- 
sponsible for the district, who at first created 
all the trouble, and afterwards wanted to bor- 
row silver, died at Tsing-p'ing Hsien, just 
before we left. He had gone up to accuse 
some of the residents, and not about our mat- 
ters. Poor, deluded man ! He would not 
listen to the Gospel offer of mercy, and loved 
the darkness rather than the light. The con- 
stable of our village is in earnest about our 
buying a piece of land not far from our pre- 
sent quarters. He has come round to show 
me the plot, and means business. Many peo- 
ple are also offering houses and ground for 
sale. I should say that this wish for us to 
settle is a sign of encouragement, and means 
that the leading men have found out that we 
arc not so black as we have been painted." 
When Mr. Webb wrote, his wife, who, as will 
have been seen from our last issue, was ill 
with quartan ague, had been graciously re- 

Ch'en-tu.— Mr. Vale, in a resume of the 

work in this district, reports that, during 1896. 
in Ch'en-tu city, one convert was received by 
baptism, and that in the outstations twenty- 
two were baptized, making a total of twenty- 
three for the year. One old station (K'iong- 
cheo) was re-opened, and one new- city (P'en- 
shan) was added to the list of outstations. 

Kuan-hsien. — Mr. Grainger, writing on 
November 30th, says: "The Gospel is being 


preached here every day in various ways and 
places. Our preaching-room is open on Mon- 
day, Wednesday and Friday forenoons, and 
many people come to listen. On Tuesday, 
Thursday and Saturday forenoons the tea 
shops are visited. Tracts are readily accepted, 
both in the preaching-room and in the tea 
shops, and the people are becoming more 

SuUfu. — Mr. Norris King, in a letter dated 
December 9th, says : " Last month I accom- 
panied one of the American brethren for 
a few days' trip to two villages sixty and 
seventy-five li away. He had been invited 
down to meet several who wished to learn 
more of the doctrine. We had a good time 
interviewing the interested ones, and did some 
street preaching. We met one old man, over 
seventy years of age, who had been a vege- 
tarian for twenty years, and had travelled to 
Kuei-cheo and Uin-nan in search of peace. 
He has broken his vegetarian vow, and is. 
with his son, diligently reading our books." 

Cheo=kia=k'eo. -Miss Emma Randall writes 
on November 4th, 1896: " It is now a year 
since we left the Training Home and began 
our long journey by native house-boat to 
Cheo-kia-k'eo. How many pleasant mem- 
ories of the five weeks' journey remain to us: 
our mornings of study with Mrs. Knight as 
teacher, our long walks on the shore in the 
evening, and then the quiet time after tea. 
when Mr. Knight would read aloud to us 
while we busied ourselves with our needle- 
work. The days passed very pleasantly, and 

early in December, 1895, we found ourselves 
at our destination, feeling that we had ex- 
perienced but little of the discomfort of travel- 
ling in inland China. In reviewing the past 
year I can, indeed, praise God for all that is 
past; for health, for help in the study of the 
language, and later, for help in using it. It 
is now over four months since I began to 
assist in the work by occasionally taking a 
meeting with the women. Soon after this the 
children's classes were given entirely to the 
charge of my cousin and myself, and we also 
began to take native prayers in turn. Now 
that the cooler weather of the autumn has 
come, I have begun going out with Mrs. 
Uang, one of the Christian women, to preach 
to the people in their homes Yesterday we 
were invited into a house, which we entered, 
and, though we were treated very kindly by 
the women, they did not care about our mes- 
sage, but only wanted to ask questions about 
my home, etc. So we soon rose, and, giving 
them an invitation to come to the meeting the 
next day, went on down the street. We had 
not gone far when we were invited into an- 
other house, and as we went in a number of 
women from the adjoining houses followed 
us, and we had a good time preaching to 
them. Some of them manifested their in- 
terest by asking questions. We remained an 
hour. Mrs. Uang preaching to them most of 
the time, though I gave her suggestions from 
time to time, and told them as well as I could 
of the only true way of salvation. 

" We had good meetings yesterday, and 
were so glad to see that some of the women 
who were here on Thursday had returned to 
hear more of the doctrine. My cousin and I 
went out preaching this afternoon. We met 

with rather more rudenes 
is a theatre at the ten 
went in the opposite dir 
of the people on the 

We had ; 


tsual, as there 
1 though we 

1 per- 
i time preach- 

ing, however; one dear old lady c 
years old listened so intently, and such a glad 
look came into her face as I repeated slowly, 
that she might be able to understand, 'Jesus 
loves us,' 'Jesus is able to cleanse us from 

" Miss Turner and I went this afternoon to 
a village a little distance up the river. We 
were received very kindly, and when, after 
Miss Turner had preached for some time, we 
arose to go, they urged us to stay longer, and 
gave us kind invitations to come again. We 
do thank God for the open doors He gives 
us here. There seems almost no limit to the 
work to be done. But we are so few and 

ferntt baptisms. 

Since the date of our last issue, the following 
baptisms have been reported : 

Shen-si, Mei Hsien 7 

Shan-si, Soh-p'ing 1 

Kuei-cheo, Kuei-iang 1 

An-huei, An-k'ing 1 

Cheh-kiang, P'ing-iang and out-stations 12 

" Uen-cheo 3 

Kiang-si, Kih-an 2 

Si-ch'uan, Kuan Hsien 2 

Uin-nan, Tong-ch'uan 2 

Total 31 

(fottortal Hotes. 

LETTERS from England tell u 
Airs Knight, and of Miss McCa 

; of the s; 

ival there of Mr. 

Mr. and Mrs. H. W. Hunt have arrived from China and are now 
with us in the Mission Home. These friends were located at Ts'in-cheo, in 
the Province of Kan-suh, where they served for a number of years. Their 
homeward journey has been a long one as they had to cross the whole of the 
Empire of China before sailing from Shanghai, a journey which in itself took 
two months' time to complete. Mr. and Mrs. Hunt are returning to England, 
and expect to leave for there in a few days 

During the past few w.eeks, we have had the pleasure of having 
with us Mrs. Anderson, of the Church of Scotland Missionary Society. 
Mrs. Anderson went to China with her husband, the Rev. James Anderson, 

Anderson died. At on 
services to the Presbyl 
started forth for her chose 
the way. Her services wei 
she went forward to China 
for the work of the Society 
and labour, but her health 
strain of service, and she 
finishing her visit in this cc 

t Cantc 

hen, though past fifty y 
in Society, and in i 
en field, visiting Austral 
sre much owned of God 
i she was able to take v 

husband's health ha 
:d many years until Mr. 
rs of age, she offered her 
n charges, 
and New Zealand upon 
1 the Colonies, and when 
h her two young ladies 
lerself expected to settle 
wed unequal to the change of climate and the 
s forced to return. It is her hope now, after 
try, to engage in deputation work in Scotland 

The friends of the Rev. Robert and Mrs. Wallace, of Belleville, Ont., 
will be glad to know of their safe arrival home from the far East. They 
reached Vancouver, from Australia, on April 5th, arriving at Belleville about 

six days later. Since then, Mr. Wallace has been at Toronto, when it was 
our joy to see him and to hear from him a narration of his journeyings, 
especially of those taken in China. Our brother was warmly interested in 
foreign Missions before he saw heathendom ; but now, as not before, he feels 
their utmost importance and the imperative need of urging on the evangeli- 
zation of the lands which lie in heathen gloom. Mr. Wallace gives us a 
cheering account of our own work in China, of which he was able to see not 
a little, and speaks most hopefully of its prospects. We trust that many 
openings may be made for our friends to speak of the things which they have 
seen, and that they may be much used of God as they witness in behalf of 
the Christless millions in the regions beyond.' 

An appreciative article upon the life and labours of Mrs. Grace Stott, 
of our Mission, appeared in the London "Christian " of April 8th, in con- 
nection with the recent publication of Mrs. Stott's book, " Twenty-six Years 
of Missionary Work in China." The article, which gives a portrait of Mrs. 
Stott, says, " A quarter of a century of active Gospel service in such a field 
as China surely gives one right to produce a book descriptive of foreign 
mission work " It then goes on to describe the mission work at Uen-cheo, 
begun by Mr. Stott, and continued by Mrs. Stott after her husband's death, 
and speaks of the great success which has attended their joint service in that 
city and in the adjacent country. Speaking of Mrs. Stott's style, it says, 
" For compactness and expressiveness of style, and for the power of saying a 
great deal in a few words, the writer of this delightful tribute is much to be 
envied " Copies of the book thus kindly referred to may be obtained from 
ourselves for $1.50, post paid. We feel sure that any friends who desire to 
know more of God's wonder-working power in heathendom will feel well 
repaid in the reading of the volume. Such books, and the work they describe, 
are God's sufficient answer to every criticism upon foreign missions. 


lembers of the Keswick Coi 


It ! 

s qml 

5 our note appeared in the February number in regard to the 
proposed Keswick Meetings, correspondence has been continued with the 
littee in England, and with encouraging 
in that the deputation of speakers we have 
that we shall have the privilege of having 
next. The names of the Revs. Hopkins, 
■ have been most recently mentioned in 
and it is likely' that three of these four 
he number that will come to us. 

asked for \v 

the friends with us in Septet 
r, Inwood and We 
connection with the deputat: 
friends will be those who will mak< 
If the projected arrangements are carried out, meetings will be held, not only 
in Toronto, but also in Hamilton, London, Brantford, Ottawa, Kingston, 
Montreal. St. John and Halifax We would earnestly request a continuance 
of prayer in reference to these proposed arrangements, that they may be 
successfully carried out, if it be our Lord's good pleasure, and that they may 
be fruitful with blessing unto God's glory and to the upbuilding of His 
people in this country 

The Student Volunteer Missionary Union of Great Britain has 
put forth a ringing appeal to the Christians of the British Churches, and its 
voice comes across the sea to us. It is signed by representatives of the 
Union in the Colleges of Cambridge, Oxford, Glasgow, Edinburgh, Dublin 
and Belfast, and speaks for the 1,300 young men and women across the water 
who have been enrolled as Student Volunteers, 300 of whom are now at the 
forefront of the battle. The beginning of the appeal states that the Volunteer 
watchword, " The Evangelization of the World in this Generation," is still 
its motto, and brings this phrase before the Church of Christ, praying that 
God may guide His people to carry it into practical effect. It declares that 
the good news of salvation was intended by God to be made known to the 
1,500 millions of the present human family, and that the responsibility of 
this undertaking lies on all who have been redeemed by His Son. It goes on 
to state that this work of immediate evangelization can be done, and shows 
that, if the missionary enterprise of reformed Christendom were carried out 
on the scale of the Moravian Church, we should have a force of 500,000 
heralds of the Cross, who could be maintained at a cost of one-half the 
annual savings of Great Britain alone. It speaks then of the open doors 
throughout the world, and declares that God has placed us in a position of 
unique privilege, but warns the Church that this trust, if abused, may be 
taken away. It finally calls upon those who are guiding the counsels and 
actions of the Church to recognize the Student Volunteer watchword as 
expressive of the present duty of the Church, and to accept it as their 
missionary policy, and exhorts Christians everywhere to take the part God 
allots them in the evangelization of the world, yielding themselves, children, 
substance and all to Him who has bought all with His precious blood. The 
whole is submitted respectfully and hopefully, under the solemn constraint 
of a deep conviction of the present duty of the Church to accomplish the 
great commission of her Lord. The appeal closes with these words : " God 
grant that the whole Church may hear the voice of Him who has waited all 
these years for the preaching of His Gospel to a lost world, and yield complete 
and glad obedience ere this generation shall have passed away." 

The words in the above letter addressed to pastors, calling upon 
them to recognize the Student Volunteer watchword of the world's evangeli- 
zation in this generation as expressive of the present duty of the Church, 
reminds us of the action of a beloved ministerial friend as related to his own 
congregation. At the beginning of the year, he called his people together, a 
little company of perhaps three hundred believers, and told them solemnly 
and impressively that he wished them to set before themselves no less an 
object than the evangelization of the whole world. He reminded them of the 
last command of the Lord and of the heavy obligation that command had 
put upon them, and then told them that he did not dare hold up any other 
standard before them, in spite of their poverty of numbers and means, than 
the immediate evangelization of all the people on the earth. Constantly 
since then, by his preaching and his example, he has kept this thought before 
them and has gradually lifted them to the place where as a people they 
largely feel their obligation, not to a given field or two, but to the world at 
large. As a result the church has become a Missionary Church ; the hearts 
of its members have been enlarged, gifts have increased, and lives have been 
offered for service in the regions beyond; and we have the splendid spectacle 
of a small, and almost unknown congregation undertaking, single-handed, the 
giving of the Gospel to the world. To the man of the world and to the 
critical Christian the spectacle would not be splendid, but absurd; and we 
confess that we ourselves have little hope, that this one congregation will 
fulfill such a world-wide purpose. But we believe that that pastor and 

church are well pleasing to God ; and suppose every pastor took the same 
view of things and all Christians followed their example, what then would be 
the result? May God in His mercy hasten the day when many ministers 
and congregations will feel that they have no right to exist as a body unless 
they do undertake, each church for itself, this very work of world-wide 
evangelization. Then, though no one church might accomplish the work 
alone, as united together the work would be done, and that speedily 

The conviction is forced upon us more and more, as we speak upon 
missionary subjects with various Christians, that one great cause of the 
apathy that prevails in regard to the heathen is a belief that they are not lost, 
or that some way ultimately they will be saved. Very frequently the state- 
ment is made that if they live up to the light they have, God will certainly 
have mercy upon them ; and as frequently the words of Abraham are 
quoted : " Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right ? " meaning, " Shall 
not the Judge of all the earth forgive ? " There can be no doubt about the 
fact that if the heathen perfectly obey, from first to last, the law of their 
conscience, they will be saved, for the Word of God applies here as it does to 
the commandments of the law of Moses, " which if a man do, he shall live in 
them." But where will the heathen be discovered who have perfectly kept 
the law of their conscience ? It is the universal testimony of Missionaries 
that none such are to be found, any more than men can be found in 
Christendom who have perfectly kept the law of Moses There can be no 
doubt also that the Judge of all the earth will do right. But what did God's 
" right " mean in Abraham's day when the question quoted was first asked ? 
It meant the deliverance of Lot and his family from Sodom, "saved though 
as by fire " ; but to Sodom and to Gomorrah and to all the cities of the plain 
it meant " brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven." The " right " 
of God is more awful often than men think, and we who are Christians and 
have the open Scriptures before us, need to search them, lest we should be 
deceived into a vain hope in behalf of the heathen, which may result, so far 
as we are concerned, in their everlasting doom. Nothing describes the 
heathen, as they exist to-day, more accurately than the eighth verse of the 
twenty-first chapter of the Revelation, and it says there that all such "shall 
have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone, which is 
the second death." 

It has been recently estimated, by Dr. George Smith, that there 
are alive to-day about four and a half millions of converts from heathendom. 
He estimates, also, that about the same number of converts from the heathen 
have finished their course on earth and are with the Lord This represents 
the work of only about eight thousand Missionaries who have been sent out 
by the Christian Churches in the United Kingdom, France, Germany and 
North America. Truly, God's favour has rested upon foreign mission work 
in a remarkable degree. In spite of the few persons and the small amount 
of money put at His disposal for such service, His measure has been "pressed 
down and shaken together and running over." If God has done so much 
with so little, what would He not do if the Church at large was at the 
disposal of the Holy Ghost. Alas! it must be said of many Christians, in 
relation to foreign missions, as it was said of Israel, "They — limited" ; or, as 
the original reads, "They set bounds before the Holy One of Israel " ; for 
every prayer and gift and life withheld from God, is man's voice to Him 
saying, "Thus far and no farther! " May the Lord give grace to many of 
His children, during these closing years of the century, to cry to Him : " My 
Lord, O King, according to Thy saying, I am Thine and all that I have." 

The news of the death of Dr. J as H Brookes, of St. Louis, will 
come as a shock to many Christian friends. Few men in this country have 
more endeared themselves to those who love the Word of God and the God 
of the Word than Dr. Brookes His loyal defence of the Truth in days 
when it is being attacked upon every quarter ; his trenchant testimony to 
the plenary and verbal inspiration of the Old and New Testaments ; his bold 
witnessing to the truth of the doctrine of the atonement ; his constant 
declaration of the fact that the Lord's return is the one only hope of the 
Church, made Dr. Brookes a marked man, and called for as warm and tender 
a love on the part of his friends as the reverse on the part of others. It may 
be truly said, " There is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel." 
We know not where one like him will be found. At the Bible Conferences 
of the country, especially at Niagara, and in the magazine, "The Truth," 
his words will be sadly missed. But " the Word of God is not bound," and 
He who gave the beloved servant of God who now sleeps to His Church will 
give others to witness as he did. May the Lord grant the consolation of His 
Spirit to the members of the family who remain. 
8 and to Lombard Street, Toronto. 




roll's sons thou shall make coats, and thou shall make for them girdles, and bonnets shall thou make for them, for glory and for beauty. 
And thou shalt put them upon Aaron thy brother, and his sons witli him ; and shall anoint them, and consecrate them, 
and sanctify them, that they may minister unto me in the priest's office." — Exodus 28: 40, 41. 

i HAVE chosen the above 
passage of Scripture in writ- 
ing upon the subject of con- 
secration, because it sets 
forth, through its typical 
teaching, more clearly per- 
haps than any other, the 
truth concerning the subject 
before us. It will be seen 
by reference to the close of 
the verses quoted, that the 
object of all the ceremonies 
referred to was that Aaron 
and his sons might minister 
untoGodin the priest'soffice. 
This brings the passage into special relation to ourselves, for 
we Christians know well our need of divine processes to make 
us more truly God's ministers and to deliver us in our religious 
exercises from that service which is unto man and self rather 
than unto God. Through the processes noted in the Scripture 
before us Aaron and Aaron's sons were truly consecrated unto 
God and under the power of that consecration were enabled to 
serve God. Let us study then what consecration implied to 
them, that we may know also what it implies to us. 

1. It is to be observed first of all that consecration and sanc- 
tification are not one and the same thing. We are dealing with 
the Book which is verbally inspired, where "every word — is 
pure," and where words are never used unless with distinct 
purpose and meaning. Hence when it says " consecrate and 
sanctify," it is to be understood that the two words do not carry 
with them the same meaning. The general teaching of Scripture 
bears out this thought, though it is true that the terms are so 
closely related that they cannot be separated and that often they ' 
merge the one into the other. Strictly speaking, however, con- 
secration comes before sanctification and leads to it. If we 
may use a figure of speech to describe the relationship, conse- 
cration is the door to a beautiful palace through which we must 
pass in order to enter into the palace; and sanctification is the 
palace into which we enter and in which we abide. In other 
words, consecration is an act, and sanctification, while it may 
partake of the nature of an act, is rather a state related to the 
act. It is to be noted, however, that there may be a repetition 
of acts, and that these may lead us into larger experiences of 
the states related to them, just as after passing through an outer 
door into a palace there may be other similar inner doors to 
pass before we can reach and enjoy all the rooms that lie beyond. 
June, 1897. 

2. It is to be observed that consecration was only for a 
special class; for those belonging to a particular family. Con- 
secration was not for the nations, nor for the Israelites, nor even 
for the Levites at large : it was for " Aaron " and for " Aaron's 
sons." In other words, it was for the priests, and with the 
object of equipping them for priestly service. It is necessary, 
therefore, if we are to be consecrated, that we should have been 
born into the right family. This we have been if we have been 
born of the Spirit and have thus come to belong to Christ, for 
the priestly order now is not according to the flesh but according 
to the Spirit, and not according to Aaron, but according to 
Jesus the Son of God. So many, therefore, as are in Christ, are 
constituted a " kingdom of priests" and have the right to offer 
up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable unto God. We need for 
service, however, not only right but also power, and the act of 
consecration is prepared for us that we may be permitted to 
enter into and exercise the privileges set before us. 

3. It was needful, also, that those who were to be consecrated 
should have on priestly garments. Before consecration took 
place Moses was commanded to prepare coats, girdles, and bon- 
nets for Aaron and his sons, and to put them upon them ; and 
it was only then that the ceremony of consecration could take 
place. These garments were made of white linen and stood for 
the righteousness of the lives of the priests. It is needful, 
therefore, that we, ourselves, should be properly clothed if we 
are to be consecrated ; and this we are, if we are united by faith 
to Christ, since God made him to be sin for us, that we might 
be made the righteousness of God " in Him." That this right- 
eousness of Christ was to be our priestly dress is made clear also 
from the fact that the priests' garments were called garments 
" for glory and for beauty," where the order of the words is very 
significant. The natural man in striving to save and sanctify 
himself endeavors to put the beauty before the glory, with the 
hope that becoming beautiful he may also become glorious ; but 
the man who is taught by the Spirit puts the glory before the 
beauty, knowing that there is no beauty in God's sight, in sal- 
vation or sanctification, except the glory of Christ. Thus we 
who are hid in Christ are clothed with the true dress " for glory 
and for beauty," and typically, the linen garments, as we are 
told in Revelation, become "the righteousness of saints." All 
those who are clothed with the righteousness of Christ, there- 
fore, may be consecrated and for them priestly service is possible. 

4. Moses was commanded, after clothing Aaron and his sons, 
to anoint them with oil ; it is clear, therefore, that it was not 
only needful that those who were to be consecrated should be 
born into the right family and have on priestly garments, but 


also that it was necessary to formally designate and separate 
them unto consecration by the sign of out-poured oil. It is well 
known that oil is one of the types of the Holy Spirit ; and thus 
we see that the true priests of God can only be consecrated as 
they are solemnly set apart unto consecration -by God the Holy 
Ghost. This, however, has been accomplished for all those who 
believe in the risen and glorified Christ, for Christ being ascended 
to the right hand of the Majesty on high shed forth and poured 
out the Holy Spirit upon all believers. The event of Pentecost 
and the subsequent similar events were, like the events of the 
crucifixion, judicial in character, and baptized all who did, who 
do, and who will believe by the one Spirit into the one body of 
Christ. It was this that made the Church at large a kingdom 
of priests and gave its members the right to spiritual service. 
Hence, as we desire consecration, we look upward to the 
heavenly throne, and backward to the Spirit-anointed Jews and 
Gentiles in and about Jerusalem, and in Pentecost we find our 
right to be consecrated and sanctified. 

5. It is to be specially noted now, that consecration proceeded 
not from Aaron and Aaron's sons toward God, but from God 
toward Aaron and his sons. It was God who provided for con- 
secration, as for the garments and the out-poured oil, and it was 
Moses, as representing God, who performed the act of consecra- 
tion. All the priests had to do in the matter was to be willing 
to receive consecration and to present themselves for consecra- 
tion. Herein is a great spiritual secret for us. We are all 
conscious that our vows of consecration have been broken 
almost as often, and as soon as made ; the reason is that we 
have made consecration to proceed from ourselves to God rather 
than allowing it to proceed from God to us. We must learn 
that we cannot consecrate ourselves — only God can do this ; 
and when God does do so, it is a real and permanent transaction. 

6. It was only after all the preceding conditions had been 
fulfilled that the act of consecration took place. These things 

being done, Moses then consecrated Aaron and his sons, as we 
learn from the margin, by " filling their hands." What this 
process was we gather from the twenty-ninth chapter, the 
twenty-second through the twenty-fourth verses, where we are 
told that there was a ram of consecration, and that those parts 
which represented its richness and its strength, together with 
unleavened bread, were laid in the hands of the priests, and 
were then waved before the Lord ; and as God looked down 
from heaven, having thus, through Moses, filled their hands full, 
and saw them thus waving their gifts before Him, He accepted 
them and consecrated them. This reveals to us how we are to 
be consecrated. Having fulfilled all prior conditions, having 
been born into the priestly family, having been clothed with 
priestly garments, having been anointed with holy oil, we are 
then to present ourselves before God with the purpose of 
allowing Him to fill our hands full with that which stands for 
the richness, the strength and the perfectness of our true ram of 
consecration and our true unleavened bread, even Jesus Christ ; 
and as God, as it were, fills our hands with Him, we are to 
stand and hold up Him between ourselves and God, and wave 
Him before the Lord. It will be thus and thus only, that we 
will be consecrated and, as a result, that we will be able to 
enter fully into the life of sanctification. In other words, our 
standing before God, our approach to God, our service before 
God, must be in the alone merits of Jesus Christ. Whether in 
worship, in prayer, in praise, or in active service, it must be only 
Christ. Our one watchword, in short, in the act of consecration 
is to be "Jesus only " ; and as for sanctification it must be the 
same there, only then the watchword turns into a song, and 
becomes longer drawn out — J-e-s-u-s o-n-l-y ! This is the 
mighty secret which martyrs and saints of old learned, and 
which enabled them to overcome the world ; and this is that 
which we need to learn in our day, that we may possess that 
consecration which leads to such a life of sanctification as 
knows of no dying and no defeat. 

%\)t prnbitue of J^batt-st. 

1 A HE name of this province — "Shan-si" — 
signifies " West of the Hilis "; the adja- 
cent Province of Shan-tong is so called be- 
• cause situated " East of the Hills." Being the 
easternmost of the three northern inland Pro- 
vinces of Kan-suh, Shen-si and Shan-si, the 
journey from Shanghai is usually made to 
Tien-tsin by comfortable coasting steamers. 
From Tien-tsin the overland journey, by 
cart, mule-litter or pack-mules, to the pro- 
vincial capital, T'ai-uen, occupies a fort- 
night, travelling at the rate of thirty English 
miles each day. From the richly fertile and 
well-cultivated plains of Chih-li Province a 
gradual ascent of 3,000 feet leads to the pro- 
vince " West of the Hills "— " a land of hills 
and valleys." Often when travelling along 
its extensive valleys and over its beautiful 
hills has the writer's thoughts been recalled 
to the significant text received from Daily 
Light on the day of first setting foot on 
Chinese soil : " The land whither ye go to 
possess it, is a land of hills and valleys . . . 
a land which the Lord thy God careth for." 
Free from the malarious rice swamps com- 


moil to the southern provinces, the atmos- 
phere is healthy and invigorating, the climate 
varying with marked regularity between the 
two extremes of uncomfortable heat in sum- 
mer and rigorous Canadian cold in winter. 
The Yellow River forms a natural boundary 
dividing the province from Shen-si on the 
west' and from Ho-nan on the south. 

The majority of the population engages in 
agricultural pursuits,' the land being very 
productive, especially on the plains watered 
by the River Fen, an important tributary of 
the Yellow River. The principal crops are 
wheat and oats, barley, millet, Indian corn, 
buckwheat, cotton, hemp, indigo, vegetables 
and the opium-poppy, which is very exten- 
sively grown. The temptation to cultivate 
the poppy is just as strong to the avaricious 
heart of the Chinaman as the traffic in it 
has, alas ! proved itself to be in the case of 
the not less avaricious spirit of our own 
Indian Government. When the Shan-si 
farmer finds that he can secure double the 
profit from the cultivation and merchandise 
of opium that can be obtained from culti- 

vating any other crop, he naturally gives the 
best of his land, and time, and thought to 
what will yield the greatest revenue. 

Comparatively little Indian opium is con- 
sumed in Shan-si, the people preferring what 
is grown on their own lands. The opium 
habit is on the increase, and gains fresh vic- 
tims every day ; slowly, but surely, de- 
moralizing both the individual and the na- 
tion. Speaking for one's own district, the 
majority of the families have opium, or the 
opium-pipe, in their homes, and the excep- 
tion is to find a family without one. or sev- 
eral of its members addicted to the opium 
habit. Nor is its habitual use— or rather 
abuse— confined to the adults, but very often 
boys and girls of immature age are found 
slaves to the craving, and cases are known 
in which mothers have given the opium fumes 
from their lips to their own infant children, 
who have thus, from their earliest days, be- 
come possessed with an insatiable liking for 
the stuff. 

Apart from the use of opium, the natives 
of Shan-si are naturally strong, hard-working 


people, capable of enduring great bodily 
fatigue. With its peace-loving and peculiarly 
contented population, Shan-si, above all 
other provinces, is the favourite of the em- 
peror. Anti-foreign feeling, too, is less de- 
cided than in some other provinces. 

From its position as a province, to which 
an extensive commerce between Peking or 
Tien-tsin and the southern and western pro- 
vinces converges, Shan-si constitutes an im- 
portant vantage ground for the preaching of 
the Gospel and the planting of the Church 
of Christ to shine as a light in the darkness. 

One of the principal wealthy cities is 
P'ing-iao, the banking centre of North China; 
its bankers are to be found all over the Em- 
pire, and Peking can boast of a very repre- 
sentative number of Shan-si men among its 
mixed population of merchants and trades- 

In 1878 culminated those terrible years of 
famine in which many millions of the people 
died of starvation and pestilence. The natives 
who survived its horrors never speak of it 
but with bated breath. " That was an awful 
time of calamity," they say, " when the people 
ate the people, and the dogs ate the dogs." 
Up till those years Shan-si was one of nine 
inland provinces unoccupied by the messen- 
gers of the Gospel. The distribution of 
famine relief by Missionaries of our own and 
other societies did much to break down native 
prejudice and widely open the doors for the 
preaching of the Gospel. 

In 1877 T'ai-uen, the provincial capital, in 
the north, and in 1878 P'ing-iang, the chief 
prefectural city in the south, were the first 
cities occupied by C.I.M. Missionaries. 
Hundreds of children were dying or being 
sold to a life of shame, and to the relief of 
these suffering ones Mrs. Hudson Taylor 
hastened, taking two other ladies with her, 
realizing that there now existed opportunities 
of winning the hearts of the people tint 
might never recur. God blessed their work- 
in the capital, and a permanent work among 
the poor children was inaugurated, tin- door 
being thrown open more widely than ever. 

too. lor the preaching of the Gospel. 

•A glance at the map (see title page) will 
show that the south of the province is divided 
by the River Fen, which flows into the 


: the 


With the exception of Lu-an and Lu- 
ch'eng on the east, and the stations of the 
Sih-cheo and Kih-cheo districts on the west, 
the Mission stations are situated along the 
valley watered by this river — an extensive 
and fertile tract covering an area of 2,000 
square miles between T'ai-uen in. the north 
and P'ing-iang in the south. 

Since 1878, when T'ai-uen and the prefec- 
tural City of P'ing-iang were the only cities 
in Shan-si occupied by foreign Missionaries, 
considerable progress has been made. There 
are, from T'ai-uen southwards, 15 stations, 
18 out-stations, 21 organized churches, 2 hos- 
pitals, 2 dispensaries, 33 opium refuges, 12 
schools; with 67 foreign Missionaries, 3 na- 
tive pastors, 19 assistant native preachers, 5 
native Bible-women, 12 native school-teach- 
ers, and the Christian communicants now 
number over one thousand persons. 

Within more recent years the medical work 
has been greatly strengthened by the addi- 
tion of an hospital and dispensary at P'ing- 
iang, under the charge of Dr. W. Millar 
\\ ilson. 

The steady growth of the w^ork in the pro- 
duce has been largely due to the gifts that 
Christ has bestowed on His Church of men 
from among the natives as pastors, evan- 
gelists and teachers. We thank God for such 
men as the late Pastor Hsi. of P'ing-iang, 



1 the beginning and present de- 
I" the work at P'ing-iao. Mr. 
ong the first converts brought to 
late Pastor Hsi's opium refuges. 
■ven years he has been doing the 
evangelist in P'ing-iao and dis- 
has largely resulted from his 
fnony and patient work of love 
■ church in that important centre 
hered out and established in the 
taught of the Holy Ghost and 

eloquent in the Scriptures, his help is much 
valued at the native conferences, held an 
nually in different parts of the province. 

Just as the late Pastor Hsi and Mr. Hsu, 
of P'ing-iao, have been raised up by God to 
be a blessing, more especially to the stations 
Qn the Shan-si plain, so, in like manner, have 
Pastors Chang and Chu, natives of Ta-ning, 
been specially chosen of God to be instru- 
ments of salvation and blessing in the western 
highlands of Shan-si. Mr. Chang, formerly 
high priest of the Buddhist sect at Ta-ning, 
and Mr. Chu, formerly a native school teacher 
in Mr. Chang's Buddhist temple, were first 
awakened to an interest in the truth by read- 
ing the Gospel of Mark, a copy of which had 
been sold on the Ta-ning streets. After a 
three days' walk to see the nearest Mission- 
ary, at P'ing-iang, on the w.ay of the Lord 
being more fully explained to them the eyes 
of their understanding were opened, and they 
received with joy the gift of God so freely 
offered them. Honoured of God, at the very 
outset of their Christian course, by being 
counted worthy to suffer shame for the name 
of Christ, they were both publicly beaten- 
Mr. Chang on the legs by order of the civil 
magistrate, and Mr. Chu on the hands by the 
decree of the literary mandarin. Unmoved 
by these persecutions, they continued with 
even increased zeal to preach the Gospel, and 
now they are ordained native pastors. Pastor 
Chang is overseer of the church in his own 
native City of Ta-ning, and is wholly sup- 
ported by the native church contributions, 
and Pastor Chu is itinerant pastor of the 
churches in the three districts of Sih-cheo, 
Hsiao-i and Kih-cheo. and his support is pro- 
vided by these native churches. 

There are others like them among the 


1 Shan 

Head , 

all thanks and glory to the i 
Church for these faithful servants, we look to 
Him believingly for still more to be raised 
up, wdio shall also be used of God to bring 
to naught the things that are opposed to Him 
in China. 

TAKING with us Chao Ta-ni 
the Christian men, Hsueh- 
to help in preaching, Miss 
short itineration. The road being 
paths, the first two days of the j< 
weak little company in ourselves, ' 
the power of His might," resting 1 
cient for thee." After walking a 
reached a little hamlet called U 
Some women working in th 
have come at this hour; it 
must stay the night with us 
was not long before we foUn( 
in a hole in the centre of tin 
terested hearers. This went 
talk about nothing else exce 
dren were eager to be taught 
saying, " No, you can teach 


? felt " strong in the Lord, and i 


ill 6 o'clock, the people caring to 

lder people checked them, 
the hvmn after the ladies 

have gone ; let us listen now to their words while we have the oppor- 
tunity." There was a true spirit of enquiry among the people. 

At 6 o'clock we were invited by another family to their evening 
meal. We shared it with them in a large kitchen, and after the meal 
forms were placed round, a large wood fire lit, and about forty-five 
or fifty people came in and listened whiie, till 9 o'clock, we continued 
telling the " Good tidings of great joy." Hsueh-lao-iao, speaking 
from his own heart-experience, held the people's attention for quite 
an hour ; and then Chao Ta-niang spoke. 

On awakening in the morning we heard the people talking in the 
kitchen next to us about Jesus and God, asking Hsueh-lao-iao ques- 
tions about the Doctrine. Breakfast over, another little group of peo- 
ple came in to listen. To them we talked for a while, and there then 
came several applicants for the little stock of medicines Miss Davies 
had brought with her. About 10.30 we said good-bye to these dear 
l T -kia-p'ing people, amid many invitations to come again soon. 

On the way to our next destination, San-ch'uan-si, a market vil- 
lage seven miles further on, a farmhouse where we were known, was 


visited, and we also had an interesting conversation with a man who 
overtook us on the road. Never having heard the Gospel, he seemed 
quite touched as Hsueh-lao-iao told him the Story of the Cross. 
Reaching San-ch'uan-si about 1.30 on its market-day, we found the 
street crowded, and Miss Davies and I stayed in the inn to receive 
visitors, while the Bible-woman and Hsueh-lao-iao went to preach 
on the street. Several children and a few grown-up people came in 
to us and listened well. In the evening we were invited to supper 
by the Mengs, who are always friendly and like to hear the Gospel : 
but are apparently still among those of whom the Lord said : " They 
hear thy words, but they will not do them." Meng Loa-ie is a man- 
darin who has great influence in this neighbourhood. 

The following day we arrived at another market village, Shih-men- 
ch'ang. eight miles from San-ch'uan-si. Arriving at noon, the mar- 
ket was in full swing. A relative of Hsueh-lao-iao's invited us into 
his house to have some tea, unprepared for what that involved. The 
people crowded in to get a sight of the " foreigners," and the poor 
host became apprehensive lest any of his goods and chattels should 
be stolen. After having shouted and shouted in vain to the people 

cause the rice crop has been so poor this last year at Ch'ung-k'ing 
and other places below that city, the mandarins have been sending up 
silver to buy rice from the districts where it is plentiful, in order that 
their own people might not perish with hunger. 

A bright, gentlemanly lad of about sixteen amused us very much 
with his ideas of " foreigners." 

" I have seen two kinds of foreigners," he said ; " they must come 
from two different foreign countries. One kind are like you ; they 
arrive at an inn and they open their door to invite us people in, they 
show us their books, they talk to us, and let us talk to them ; their 
books are written in our character, and contain good words. These 
foreigners love us and we love them ; we would never speak against 
them ; they would never steal our treasures. The other kind of for- 
eigners reach the inn, shut the door, will not let us go in, eat their 
own food that they bring with them, read their own books, written 
in their own country's character ; they do not love us ; we do not 
love them ; they are not worth looking at ; it is they who take our 
precious things; they are the foreigners from the other foreign coun- 
try, not yours !" 


to retire, he at last said : " If any of my things are stolen I shall blame 
you all ; you all will have to make them good," and then in despera- 
tion called "the pao-cheng" (head-man of the village), who arrived 
with a formidable-looking stick and ordered all the men out of the 
room, the women being allowed to stay. Taking our tea as quickly 
as possible, forms were put out into the street, and we sat and spoke 
to the crowds who gathered round. A Sin-tien-tsi woman, Mrs. Uen, 
marketing there, helped us much as we were speaking, keeping the 
crowd orderly, etc. Hsueh-lao-iao spoke well and to the point, and 
we were able to give away many tracts and booklets. 

Chairbearers met us at this market, and in the afternoon we were 
enabled to proceed to another village. Uen-pa-tsi. Four years ago I 
spent a few days at this place, and now met many old friends. A 
number of nice boys and girls came in, and then went away to bring 
their mothers. Some years ago Uen-pa-tsi people spread a report that 
we were both stealing their treasures from the hills, and hiring beg- 
gars to poison the wells. Now the report is going about that we 
foreigners buy up all the rice to send to our country that all the 
Chinese people may die of starvation ! They were disinclined to be- 
lieve when we told them the true version of the story ; viz., that be- 

While this conversation amused us, it made us think, too, how 
these people watch one's conduct — what we do affects them far more 
than what we say. 

The next day we returned to Sin-tien-tsi, thankful to have had the 
opportunity of witnessing to hundreds who had never before heard 
of Jesus. 

Miss Williams, writing at a later date, adds some interesting details 
of the progress of the Gospel at various stations in her district, from 
which we take the following : 

Looking back over the year just gone, we can see in many direc- 
tions that our God has been graciously fulfilling His promise in giving 
us to see the beginning of " greater things." At Uan Hsien. the most 
distant station in this district (ten days' journey overland from Pao- 
ning), we have distinctly seen " greater things." Much seed had been 
sown with apparently little result during the eight years since the 
station was opened. One woman living some distance from the city 
had accepted Christ as her Saviour. But this past year eight have 
publicly confessed Christ in baptism, and God has greatly blessed the 
work, both among men and women. At Kuang-uen. too, definite 
work has been commenced among the men, and blessing given. Here, 


as at Pao-ning, there is cause to praise God for sifting the Church 
members, and revealing sin and inconsistencies among us. 

Since last writing, Miss Davies and I have been able to get out 
more frequently, visiting the houses in the neighbourhood, and 
most of them are four or five miles from us, so it is seldom more 
than one family a day can be visited, and the people are glad to 
welcome us. 

Two or three weeks ago we discovered a little hamlet, seven miles 
from us, hidden away among the hills — nine or ten houses, all clustered 
together. We were invited to sit down in the centre court, and regaled 
with basins of sweet potatoes. By degrees the people from the other 
houses gathered around us. until we had a congregation of about 
forty persons, who listened most attentively, with scarce an interrup- 
tion, for an hour and a half, and then pressed us to stay the night 
and teach them more. 

A sick man whom the Lord gracic 
prayers of the Christians for a month 
about a little, and our Bible-woman coi 
he became weak again, and about six 
can tell he trusted in Christ as 
calling his sons round him in the pre 
told them he was a Christian, and \ 

usly restored in answer to the 

continued well enough to get 

istantly visited him. Gradually 

: weeks ago died. As far as we 

iour. The day before his death, 

of the Bible-woman, he 

ished them to bury him as such. 

Chao Ta-niang, the Bible-woman, has distinctly grown in grace lately, 
and God is using her testimony. Her joy is very real when she sees 
one and another becoming interested in the truth. Our helper. Sic 
Sien-seng, has lately been at Pao-ning. The bishop and Mr. Parsons 
had a fortnight's " school " for all the native helper;, and leading 
Christian men in the district. Much spiritual teaching was imparted. 
and God greatly blessed this effort for His glory. 

During the winter we started a sewing class for women, and many 
in the neighbourhood whom we found hard to reach now come once 
a week for half a day to do needlework, and while they are working 
we talk to them and teach them hymns. 

Bishop Cassels has just baptized a man named Li Uan-nien, aged 
fifty-seven, who has been an enquirer for the past year. He is a simple. 
earnest believer in Jesus, for whose conversion we do thank God. 
The Gospel was first taken to his home by one of our school boys. 
"A little child shall lead them !" 

Our Sunday congregations are large, and our room in which the 
services are held is too small to seat all who come. The natives hope 
to raise money among themselves for the purpose of building a 'arge 
chapel. In the meantime we do want the spiritual Church co be 
increased, and for each member to be wholly consecrated unto God. 
and filled with the Spirit. 

Jlnstom to frag^r at ^'ing-iao. 

nthly meet- 
: of the for- 

yESTERDAY we held the 
A ing for prayer and confei 
eign workers on the station, all being present, 
viz.: Misses Riggs and French, Mr. Brewer, 
Mrs. Saunders and the writer. We had a 
most profitable gathering, considering the 
cases of applicants for baptism and for recep- 
tion as catechumens. We do praise God 
that the lady workers were able to report 
that over twenty women had applied to be 
recognized as catechumens. God is working 
among the women, and we ask all to praise 
God with us. 

Lord's Day 4th.— Thirty men came to the 
services to-day notwithstanding the threaten- 

the responsibility of one class on Sundays, 
and will now lead the catechumens in Bible 

study. This class : 
catechism, and I w 
brother and his cla 

studying an easy 





tnteer Preaching Band f: 
Friday, 9th.— Hsu Pu- 
and H 

Pu-uin went to K'i 
last Saturday and re- 
turned last night. From these two places 
also we expect several to come to our con- 
ference to be received as catechumens. From 
all parts of our field we expect over forty 
such applications. 

Thursday, 15th. — Our guests for the con- 
ference began to arrive before noon to-day, 
and before night the greater number of 
them were here. It was a great joy to us to 
have with us Mr. Beynon, of B. and F.B.S., 
and Mr. Lutley, of C.I.M., Sih-cheo. These 
two brethren helped us much during the 
three days' conference, and their counsel in 
several difficult matters was invaluable. 

Friday, 16th. — Our conference actually 
commenced, and we were delighted with an 
attendance of about 130 men and women, 
who will remain till Monday morning, so our 


hands are full enough. Misses Riggs and 
French have come to our place from their 
city house to be with the women. Our pro- 
gramme for each day was: 

6.30 a.m. — Morning prayers. 

7 a.m. — Breakfast. 

9 to 11 a.m. — Forenoon session of confer- 

(noon). — Dinner. 
to 4 p.m. — Afternoon session of < 


5 p.m.— Supper. 

7 to 9 p.m.— Evening meeting. 

During the day meetings were held in the 
chapel by natives in the afternoon, and Mr. 
Beynon in the evening, while we, with the 
deacons, considered the cases of those inter- 
ested in the truth who are making definite 
application to be received by the Church as 
catechumens or candidates for baptism, and 
the examination of those we think are ready 
for baptism. From the number of applica- 
tions we could see plainly signs of abundance 
of rain in this district, even if the cloud at 
present only seems to be the size of a man's 
hand. In all. thirty-two men and thirty-three 
women were accepted as catechumens to go 
on a year's probation before being examined 
for baptism, and our friends who have joined 
with us in prayer for the women of our large 
district will rejoice at this number. Is it not 
a cause for praise, and is it not a sign of life 
among the Christians here that these thirty- 
three women are all, with two exceptions. I 
think, either the wife or the mother of a 
church member or catechumen. Praise God 
with us, dear friends, because the Spirit is 
moving among the women of these homes, 
and continue to pray unceasingly that He will 
daily add to these. After the sixty-five cate- 
chumens had been accepted came the inter- 
esting exercise of examining the candidates 
for baptism, which, whilst a pleasant duty, 
was without doubt a serious ordeal for the 

candidates themselves, and especially for the 
women. It was refreshing to hear the bright 
testimony given by most in the course of 
their examination, and most gratifying to 
find that in knowledge they were not behind 
a good average attainment in China. In all, 
twelve men and three women were accepted 
to be baptized on Saturday about noon. 

The forenoon and afternoon sessions of 
Saturday, 17th, were occupied with the read- 
ing of essays on the subject of " The Sab- 
bath." This subject was sub-divided as 
under : 

1. The Sabbath instituted by God at 

2. What are the present obligations of the 
Church with regard to, and the blessings 
resulting from, the observance of the Fourth 
Commandment ? 

3. What differences are there between the 
Sabbath of the Jews and the Christian Sab- 
bath ? 

As might be expected in an infant church, 
some of the papers were rather wide of the 
mark, but some were very good, and especi- 
ally that written by Deacon Ien. Most pleas- 
ing was it to us to find that all strongly 
advocated the strict observance of the Lord's 
Day in the abstinence from all secular toil 
and the regular attendance at worship. Two 
hymns, written specially for the occasion on 
the subject, were sung several times during 
the two sessions. One was written by 
Deacon Hsu. and sung to the tune of "Arise. 
My Soul. Ascend Mount Nebo " (Swedish 
tune) : the other written by Church Member 
U Sheo-luh, of Kiao-ch'eng, and sung to a 
native tune. All of the essays have been left 
with me, that I may go carefully through 
them with a view of teaching the writers on 
points on which they are not clear: and I 
may, at a future date, give the substance of 
some of these essays to our friends in the 
home lands. 


The baptisms took place soon after noon 
on Saturday. One of the men is a letter- 
carrier, who takes our mail from T'ai-uen to 
a!', stations south, and when we commenced 
the service of baptism he had not yet arrived. 
After singing. " Rejoice, the year of jubilee 
has come." and prayer had been offered. I 
went down into the baptistry, and no sooner 
had I reached the bottom of the steps when 
1 heard a glad shout. " He has come !" and 
there, sure enough, was Posty with his load, 
and he lost no time in getting ready, and he 
was baptized with the others. 

Lord's Day 18th. — About fifty others (men 
and women), who attend worship with more 
or less regularity, but who had not been 
invited by card to the conferences, joined us 
for the day's services, making, in all, about 
180 to-day. The 130 who attended all the 
conference had been specially invited by card. 
The forenoon service was led by Deacon Hsu, 
who preached a telling sermon on " The 
handwriting on the wall," and "Thou art 
weighed." At the close he publicly accepted 
as catechumens of the church the thirty-two 
men and thirty-three women spoken of before. 
The mode of accepting these is simple, but 
leads the people to a first public confession 
nf Christ. Deacon Hsu called out the names 
of the sixty-five, and as each name was 
called he or she stood, and remained stand- 
ing till all were called. While they were all 
standing. Deacon Hsu asked them the fol- 
lowing questions : 

1. Having believed in the Lord Jesus and 
turned to God, have you entirely forsaken 
idolatry ? 

_'. It is quite possible to have left the com- 
mon forms of idolatry and yet be idolators. 
Do you continue to worship your ancestors ? 

3. When your relatives have idolatrous ser- 
vices, will you allow yourselves to be drawn 
into them ? 

4. Do you promise not to grow opium in 
your fields ? 

5. During harvest, when labourers in the 
wheat fields are only getting 200 cash a day 
and labourers in the opium fields are getting 
400 cash a day, and the wheat labour much 
heavier than the cutting of opium, will you 
allow yourselves to be drawn into the snare 
of cutting opium through love of gain ? 

6. Do you promise to observe the Lord's 
Day as a day of rest from secular labour and 
a day of worship ? 

When these six questions had been put to 
them, all who could promise accordingly were 
asked to raise the right hand. Then Deacons 
Ch'eng, Ien and Liu handed to each a cer- 
tificate of the church. To give an idea of the 
conscience awakened, one man (not in- 
cluded in the sixy-fivC) asked to withdraw 
his application for the present, as he could 
not now promise to the observance of the 
Lord's Day. 

In the afternoon the deacons met again to 
consider several cases of discipline, for in a 
church just out of heathen darkness there will 

be such. One who had grown opium this 
year, having expressed his willingness to con- 
fess his sin and promise not to grow it any 
more, was told that he could do so when we 
gathered in the evening for the Lord's Sup- 
per, and he would then be restored to fellow- 
ship. Another who had gone back to opium- 
smoking, but who had broken it off again, 
was similarly dealt with. Two cases of a 
more serious nature were put off till more 
information could be obtained, they being 
suspended in the meantime. The evening 
meeting was for testimonies by the newly- 
baptized church members, led by Deacon 
Hsu, followed by the Communion service, 
conducted by myself. The testimony meeting 
was interesting, and at the Communion ser- 
vice we received the newly-baptized ones into 
fellowship by all standing, the old church 
members facing the new, and giving each 
other a Chinese salute. We closed the ser- 
vice by singing " I Will Follow, I Will Fol- 
low Jesus." 

On Friday afternoon the annual collection 
of the church was taken, amounting to 
30,618 cash, all contributed by the native 
Christians. The little eleven-year-old daugh- 
ter of Deacon Ien, who attends school at 
T'ai-uen, contributed 40 cash, a sum she had 
collected from little prizes she had got for 
good behaviour. The total sum collected 
would equal, Shanghai taels. 25.30; American 
gold, $18.52, or about £3 16s., and will be 
used as needed for local church work. 

I^rogms in tlje Iwri-k'i Histrirt, luang-si. 


GOD is blessing us much and giving us many open doors, more 
than we can enter. We expect new workers soon; but a work 
is waiting for each one of them as soon as they are able for it. 
We have now three schools in connection with the work here — two 
in the city, one for boys and the other for girls. We have three native 
teachers, who. with Miss McCulloch, are connected with this work. 
The other school is at a country out-station, thirty li (ten miles) from 
the city. This is a day school for boys, and has one native teacher, 
who was the first to be baptized from Shang-ts'ing. There are nearly 
sixty children, in all, receiving instruction, and some come for Sunday 
School. I prayed long for one school, and I do praise God that He 
has answered my prayer so fully. 

We have now, in all, eight little out-stations — four to the south of 
the city, two to the north, one to the east and one to the west, so we 
have the lights burning all round. At Shang-ts'ing Miss Cormack 
works, and at Mei-an-shan Miss Elofson is doing a good work, living 
right in among the people in a house lent by one of our school 
teachers, whose home is there. The other places are worked by 
natives, most of them unpaid by us. We visit all these places as often 

as we can. An Old Widows' Home has been opened for the very 
poor Christian widows, and for this I do thank the Lord. The natives 
are helping with their money, grain, etc., and also have the largest 
share of the responsibility. There is a committee of four of the 
leading church members, and all the matters are referred to them, 
such as receiving candidates, etc. At present only Miss Fleming and 
1 are here, and we are kept very busy. We have little home life. All 
the time we are with the natives, and seldom both here at once — rarely 
for a Sunday, as one of us is needed at one of the out-stations for 
Sunday, and occasionally at a new place. These changes into the 
country are undoubtedly good for us, and the fresh air helps to keep 
us strong. 

We have had two deaths among the Christians this year and five 
last year — every year we add to the ranks in heaven from Kuei-k'i. 
We are asking the Lord to add fifty to the church this year by bap- 
tism. Will you ask one or two to join us in this request ? God is. 
indeed, good to us, and I am so happy in the work among the dear 
people here. I am so well, too. I have not been out of this province 
for nearly nine years. I do hope God will let me stay some years yet. 

Work ^meng t\)t Wamm at Itt-clj'tttg, SMjatt-si. 


MISS RICE and I are the only Missionaries in this station. 
We have a very comfortable home outside the city. We have 
a good native helper, who does the preaching; our work is 
among the women, who are, indeed, in a pitiable condition. They 
are ignorant of everything save sin, and live miserable lives. If a 
girl baby is not wanted she is thrown away. If a father smokes opium. 

then his wife, and lastly, even his sons. The women think very little 
of taking their own lives, and if this life ended all no one could blame 
them, because they have nothing to live for. They are without Christ 
and without hope. It is very difficult to get them to listen to the 
Gospel. We have to be willing to repeat the same thing several times 
before they remember. My heart is always sad when I hear them say 

nd has not enough money to buy his opium, he sells first his girls, they 1 

r heard about Jesus. The work among the men is not : 


hard, because they can read and understand so much more than the 
poor women. 

This is the dark side. Now I will tell you what the Gospel of our 
blessed Lord does for even these poor souls. Perhaps the history of 
the woman, who was the first to be saved in this district, will be inter- 
esting. She was a poor profligate, lying at death's door, already 
dressed ready for burial. Elder Hu went to see her, giving her the 
Gospel. She listened and finally said : " Well, if this is true, Jesus 
can yet raise me up." Elder Hu said : " Yes, if you believe He can." 
He then laid his hands upon her and prayed. She was an opium- 
smoker, so Mr. Hu sent her medicine to break off her opium. She 
gave the medicine to her father-in-law, who was also an opium- 
smoker, and said : " I will trust Jesus." She soon was able to be up, 
and came here. One day Mr. Lawson was preaching on sin, and she 
jumped to her feet, saying : " Who knows I am such a sinner as 
this ?" and left the chapel in a rage. But afterwards, when Mrs. 
Lawson told her that Jesus bore her sins on the cross, the light came, 
and she then and there accepted Christ. Very soon she was able to 

our Heavenly Father will give us snow," and during the night there 
was a heavy snowfall. This persecution is the result of their having 
thrown away their idols, and having refused to pay the temple money, 
which is for idol worship. A short time ago this young man's wife 
died, and the villagers would not allow the man who makes coffins to 
sell them one, so they had to carry the coffin three miles. Please pray 
for this family. In the western part of our district two men, who were 
interested in the Gospel, gave a cave for worship. Mr. Burrows went 
and helped them to dedicate the cave, and from that meeting quite a 
number went home and destroyed their idols. About the Chinese 
New Year, as they were having worship, thirty-six men came with 
ropes and poles and carried off these two leading men. One of them 
was freed, but the other was kept till the elder and deacon went to 
fetch him. They let him go, but gave him clearly to understand that 
he would have to worship his ancestors on the 15th of the month. 
Much prayer was offered all over the district, and on the 15th the 
enquirers met for worship as usual. Very soon no men, armed with 
guns, swords, clubs, etc., came to take them. They called out to them 


read the New Testament, and has been an earnest worker ever since. 
She has been a Bible-woman, but lives now in her own home, going 
out on preaching tours through the villages. Her name is Mrs. Hsn. 
Will you pray that she may be the means of many being saved ? 

The women have all very small bound feet. Mrs. T'ien. our elder'-; 
wife, was not willing to unbind her feet for some time, but when she 
unbound them, everyone could see God's blessing on her life. At 
this time there are a lot of enquirers in our district, and Satan has 
roused himself, and is stirring up lots of persecution. I will give you 
a few instances. There is a family named Li, about thirteen miles 
from here, who have been having a trying time. First, the grain was 
stolen out of their field; then the villagers would not allow them to 
use the stone on which they grind grain, and since the New Year they 
have not allowed them to get water in the village, and the son has to 
carry it three miles. Some little time ago they needed water, and the 
old father and his wife were both ill, so the young man said: "Perhaps 

to come out of the cave, but they answered : " We are worshipping 
the true God now," and before they had finished prayer the enemy 
was gone. We did praise the Lord for this deliverance and trust Him 
for the future. Please pray much for the native Christians. They 
suffer much through persecution, more than we have any idea of. I 
pray that the Lord may increase your interest in this and other dark 
lands. May you have a real ministry of prayer. 

Of all the gifts Thine hand bestows, 

Thou Giver of all Good ! 
Not Heaven itself a richer knows 

Than my Redeemer's blood. 

We praise Thee, and would praise Thee more, 

To Thee our all we owe : 
The precious Saviour, and the power 

That makes Him precious too. 


Jt lisxt to ^Ijuen-lunu, J^i-dj'imt. 


I GOT in early Monday, Oct 
comfortable. Monday, Ti 
to soo me, but I had son 

Tuesday evening a young wife 

r 5th, and found my quarters very 
iv and Wednesday no one came 
alks with the women of the inn. 
into my room, z 

the Lord gave a word about the Lord Jesus and His death for us, 
which evidently deeply touched her. The day before I was leaving 
she came to see me, and was very affectionate and demonstrative for 
a Chinese girl. 

I have been to two or three houses near, and day by day women 
have been arriving in twos and threes, and have listened wonderfully. 
When they come they often say, " Oh, we heard you told such good 
things: your words were so good to listen to." It is very nice to see 
bow they are telling their friends. A few countrywomen have been. 
How can I go away in a few days when they are so very willing to 
listen ? 

We have had a great deal of wet, and few women coming these last 
days, which is sad, as I shall soon have to leave. Living among them 
like this, one gets to know a good deal of the sadness of their lives. 

My landlady was the first married of three wives, and the survivor 
of husband and the two others. The daughter-in-law is the widow of 
a son adopted by the husband for the third wife, as there was no child, 
and the grandson is a child adopted for this childless young widow 
by her father-in-law ! and there is a girl brought in by the landlady 
to be wife for her quasi grandson. A queer enough mixture according 
to our ideas — a family in name — and that's all. The poor daughter- 
in-law is dependent on this quasi mother-in-law for everything, except 
that now and then she can earn a little; but the old lady keeps her 
dancing attendance on her constantly. Fancy the awfulness of living 
year after year shut up like this, scarcely ever going outside, scarcely 
seeing anyone, rarely if ever getting a civil word, but plenty of rough 
ones; her very rice begrudged, rarely allowed to satisfy her hunger, 
not enough clothes to wear, her own taken away and given to others. 
It's a piteous life, and yet many hundred thousand, if not million such, 
there must be in this great empire. 

Monday (19th October) was gloriously fine, but the streets still 
very wet; however, towards afternoon I went to a house close by 
where I had been to dinner, "but they were busy. The edge of the 
road was not impassable, so we took a short round which I knew 
would bring me back to the inn, and was asked into two houses — 
huge courtyards in which several families lived. So many men fol- 
lowed into the first, and they all chattered so, that I could never have 
been heard. One woman said, " Come; my place is quiet." Quiet 
it was not — a perfect Babel of children; but presently I slipped up 
into the top court, and we shut the doors, leaving Chang, with her 
loud Chinese voice, to do what she could. It was a lovely coinci- 
dence that Liu Ta-ie had given a tract the day before to someone 
belonging to the house, and a girl asked eagerly, " Is that the same 
Jesus ?" 

Liu Ta-ie is an old Christian man from Han-chung, who is helping 
to preach the Gospel here just now. A delightful old character, like 
an old-fashioned English countryman, his face weather-beaten and 

wrinkled, having been a soldier. He cannot read, but has some large 
calico pictures — " The Prodigal Son," in several stages, etc. — pour- 
trayed by a Christian Chinaman. He preaches eloquently from these, 
with frequent additions of "Ah" while the next thought comes. He 
is very quaint. He does know he has " peace in his heart." It's quite 
lovely to see his old face light up as he tells you this. 

Next day we went out to dinner, and again many women came in 
and out, one with a very sweet face, and an equally sweet-faced girl 
of ten or twelve, listened very intelligently. " She has eaten (i.e., 
joined) the Roman Catholic religion," I was told. 

One afternoon I was at a typically trying house. Asked to go— 
got there. No one showed me the commonest courtesy. There I sat ! 
men rudely staring at the other end of the yard, saying, " Preach. 
preach." By degrees they cleared off, and two young women listened 
shyly with the smallest modicum of attention. Into another house a 
crowd of men followed us, and I was really going away because they 
didn't seem inclined to turn the men away, when an old woman of 
seventy-six whom I had met before said, " Oh, don't go; you have 
come from such a long distance, and we have never seen one like you 
before — do stop." They began to send the men away, so I turned 
my chair with its back to the men and waited. The women were too 
noisy to hear much of our message, but some may come to visit us. 
One woman, a Mohammedan. I had met before, said, " Our religions 
are much alike." She is connected with our converted Moham- 
medan landlady at Pao-ning. 

On Sunday afternoon (October 25th) we were asked into a large 
(women's) temple; it was a fete day, and many well-dressed women 
were there. The interior was very grandly ornamented, and there 
were scores of large, gilded idols with horrid faces, and while there 
no one wanted to hear me. 

The following day I again went out to dinner, and on my way 
back went to one or two more houses, and thus closed the work God 
had allowed me to do in this great heathen city. 

Shuen-k'ing seems to me so ripe, so very ripe for women's work. 
It breaks my heart to go. I would like to stay two or three months 
longer. I have had very interesting times with two or three who have 
come again and again, and the Gospel has never seemed so plain or 
beautiful as when talking quietly to a few interested and Spirit-held 
listeners, who will get no chance of hearing again for a good while 
to come. I have so realized that my words must be plain enough for 
them to get an intelligent knowledge with one hearing; and that, if 
the Spirit of God touches them, they may turn from idols, and daily 
worship the true God through the living Mediator. That it has been 
so to several I am perfectly convinced: but whether they will have 
courage to be true to the Spirit-wrought convictions in face of nobody 
else knowing, or having known, one cannot tell. Has the seed fallen 
on stony, or into good ground ? 

You cannot realize what it must mean. If I so keenly felt the 
peculiarity of my position here, what must it be for them ! 

"' I believe in the Holy Ghost." otherwise I would not stay another 
hour in China. 

|{mls l^trog^t) in im-nan. 


IN giving some interesting details of the work at She-k'i-tien, after 
referring to Mrs. Joyce's death, and telling that Mr. and Mrs. 
Duff had been asked to go to Siang-ch'eng, Miss Cream adds : 
A few weeks later the remaining worker — Mr. Conway, left in 
charge here— was laid low with fever for over two months, and during 
this long time of change, sorrow and trial how good the Lord has 
been ! This verse has been a great strength to me, " The trial of your 
faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth . . ." 
Ci Peter 1:7). God has been using native agency to carry on His 

work. Being short-handed, my part has been chiefly to attend to 
matters at home, and four or five of our Christian women have been 
into the villages and hamlets, visiting places from five to sixteen miles 
distant for a week or a fortnight at a time. A wheelbarrow carries 
them when the distance happens to be too far for their small feet. 
Two of them are supported as Bible-women, and, when not out in the 
villages visit in the town. The others are church members, whom 
we employ for the time, giving them enough money for their food. 
Sometimes they are able to make friends with a family living in the 


place they go to visit, and lodge with them; some have relations 
they stay with, and at other times they put up at an inn. 

In this way eleven places have been reached during the last six 
months, two out of the number being for the first time. In nearly 
every case our Chinese sisters have found encouragement, and have 
returned home with hearts full of joy to tell of some who have shown 
a desire to learn of Jesus; and in one or two instances idols have 
been destroyed. Now these places need revisiting, and Miss Leggat. 
who has just returned fresh from her trip to Japan, is hoping to 
follow up the seed-sowing in the Chinese New Year. Will you unite 
with us in prayer that a rich harvest may be the result ? 

Last April, whilst absent, a Mrs. Kuoh came here, heard the 
Gospel, and became interested. She invited Miss Leggat to go to 
her house, where several were gathered together, and there destroyed 
her idols. Since that time she has been one of my regular attendants; 
and, although very slow at learning hymns and Scripture texts, she is 
true, and before very long will be accepted as an enquirer. Another 
native, Mrs. Chang, who has come to us for a few weeks, asked me 
to go to her house, saying she wanted to burn her false god. Our 
Bible-woman, Mrs. Luh, went, had a time of prayer with her, and she, 
too, destroyed her idol. A Mrs. Tang has been paying us visits regu- 
larly, and also a dear old blind woman from the country when the 
weather permits. 

Itinerant Work in Jlljen-si. 

IN a large district on either side of the Han River, and including 
parts of three provinces — Shen-si, Hu-peh and Si-ch'uen — Mr. 
O. Burgess has for some three years been engaged preaching 
the Gospel, wherever and whenever an opportunity could be gained; 
attending for that purpose fairs, festivals, and other similar gatherings 
of people. The twenty walled cities, and scores of market-towns have 
also been systematically visited, a period of six months being required 
to complete the round of the district. During these years several 
attempts have been made to secure a permanent footing in the pre- 
i'ectural city of Sing-an; but these have hitherto been unavailing. 

For some time accompanied by Mr. Gould, Mr. Burgess has 
latterly had only native companions on his journeys, three Christian 
men whose names he gives. One, named Lo, is a young man con- 
verted at Lao-ho-k'eo while on his way to become a Taoist priest. 
Another, Cheo, is a native of about forty, once a slave to opium and 
of immoral life. The third is Chen, a man of some ability, a doctor 
by profession. He heard the Gospel first at Ch'eng-ku. was enabled 
to break off opium habits of thirty years' standing, and at once com- 
menced to witness for Christ in tea shops and other public places. 

On these evangelistic visits to crowded fair or market, the hanging 
up of pictures, scrolls or tracts, and the display on a temporary stall 
in a suitable position of the Gospels and other books for sale are the 
means usually found to succeed in attracting the attention of the 
people, and they afford a valuable opportunity for declaring the 
Gospel. The treatment accorded to the preacher varies much: at one 
time friendly, then the reverse; now, in one spot he may call forth 
commendation; and again, in another, elicit only curses. 

Spiritually, this life tends to keep one nearer to God, humbler 
and more dependent; and in this dependence Mr. Burgess has been 
preserved amid many and varied dangers, while from wreck and rob- 
bery and murder God has also graciously shielded. 

(Suitetr jfoatstqps. 

ON returning one day from visiting an enquirer, we took a 
fresh path, not in the least knowing that we should pass 
any house. However, we soon came in sight of one, and Chao 
Ta-niang, the Bible-woman, told us that a man living there was very 
ill — all hope of his recovery had been given up, since during four days 
he had taken nothing to eat, except opium once a day to deaden his 
pain. We went to the house, and the son pressed us to go in, saying 
that his father was a believer in our doctrine, and had been fre- 
quently to the services. We entered, and sat for a few minutes with 

the old man. He certainly seemed very ill and weak, and could only 
with difficulty raise his hand. We spoke to him of Jesus, and said we 
would pray for him. I mentioned his case to our household at 
Chinese prayers, and they brought the sick man to the Lord in prayer. 
Some of the Christians have taken it up as their work to visit him and 
take him nourishing things, and God is graciously answering prayer 
and restoring him. He is now able to walk about. Pray that his 
soul may be saved. We see now how God guided our footsteps that 
day to his house. — Miss F. M. Williams. 

Postal ^kbbtz%%t% in ffibina. 


THE introduction of the Imperial Postal System into China has 
considerably modified the arrangements as to the forwarding of 
letters to our Missionaries. We have accordingly prepared a list 
of the new postal addresses for the various stations. The names of the 
stations appear on the left-hand side of the column, and the correct 
address opposite to them. By observing these instructions, unnecessary 
expense will be avoided, and letters will meet with quicker despatch. 
We suggest to those corresponding with China the desirability of pre- 
serving this number of "China's Millions" for future reference. 

Letters and all postal matter intended for our stations in China 
should in future be addressed as follows : 

For Shanghai ; Uh-shan ; Iang-k'eo ; Kuang- 


For Ning-po; Hang-cheo ; Shao-hsing ; Sin- 

ch'ang ; Kiu-cheo ; Ta-cheo ; Chang-shan ; 

Lan-k'i ; Kin-hua ; Iong-k'ang ; Feng-hua ; 

Ning-hai ; T'ai-cheo ; Huang-ien 

For Uen-cheo (Wen-chow); P'ing-iang (Bing- 

yae) ; Ch'u-cheo ; Long-ch'uen ; Siao-mei ; 

Uin-ho ; Song-iang 

For Chen-kiang (Chin-kiang) only 

For Iang-cheo (Yang-chau) ; An-tong ; Ts'ing- 
kiang-p'u ; Kao-iu 

For An-k'ing (Gan-k'ing) only 

For Kiu-kiang ; Ta-ku-t'ang ; Nan-k'ang; An- 
ren ; Peh-kan ; Kuei-k'i ; Shang-ts'ing : Ih- 
iang ; Ho-k'eo ; Huang-kin-lin ; Chang- 
shu ; Kih-an ; Feng-kang 

For Han-k'eo (Han-kow) ; Uan-hsien ; Siang- 
ch'eng ; Cheo-kia-k'eo ; Ch'en-cheo ; T'ai- 
k'ang ; Shae-k'i-tien ; Kin-tsi-kuan ; Long- 
cheo ; Pin-cheo; Feng-siang; Mei-hsien ; 
K'ien-cheo ; Cheo-chih ; San-kia-chuang ; 
Hsing-p'ing ; Si-an; Ing-kia-uei ; Lan-t'ien ; 
T'ong-cheo ; Han-chong ; Ch'eng-ku ; Si- 
hsiang; Iang-hsien ; Hsing-an ; Uin-ch'eng; 
Liang-cheo ; Si-ning ; Lan-cheo ; P'ing- 
liang ; K'ing-iang ; Si-feng-chen; King-cheo; 

For I-ch'ang only 

For Ch'ong-k'ing (Ch'ung-k'ing) ; Song-p'an ; \ 
Kuan-hsien ; Ch'en-tu ; Kia-ting ; Sui-fu ; I 
Lu-cheo ; Kuang-uen ; Sin-tien-tsi ; Pao- 
ning ; Shuen-k'ing ; Pa-cheo ; Ta-li ; Uin- ) 
nan Fu ; K'uh-tsing ; Cheo-tsong ; Tong- 
ch'uan ; Kuei-iang ; An-shuen ; Tuh-shan ; 
Hsing-i / 

) China Inland Mission, 
) Shanghai, China. 

| China Inland Mission, 
Ning-po, China. 

\ China Inland Mission, 
(Uen-cheo, or) 

J Wen-chow, China. 

I China Inland Mission, 

) Chen-kiang, China. 

) China Inland Mission, 
(Iang-cheo, or) 

J Yang-chau, China. 

) China Inland Mission, 
(An-k'ing, or) 

) Gan-k'ing, China. 

( China Inland Mission, 
f Kiu-kiang, China. 

China Inland Mission, 
(Han-k'eo, or) 
Hankow, China. 

lina Inland Mission, 
I-ch'ang, China. 

China Inland Mission, 
Ch'ong-k'ing, West 


For Che-foo and Ning-hai 

For Tien-tsin ; Pao-ting Fu ; Huai-luh ; Shuen- \ 
teh Fu ; Ta-t'ong ; Soh-ping ; Tso-uin ; 
Hsiao-i; Sih-cheo ; Ta-ning ; Kih-cheo ; 
Ho-tsin ; P'ing-iao; Hoh-cheo; Hong-t'ong; 
Ioh-iang; P'ing-iang; K'uh-u ; I-shi ; Mei- 
ti-kiai ; Hsiai-cheo ; Lu-ch'eng ; U-u; and 
Lu-an / 


5i)£ ttljtna |nlan5 Jttission %thaah f Cljtfoo. 


TO prevent any misconception in the minds of those who may 
read this article, it will be necessary to state at the very outset 
that the children who attend these schools are not native, but 
sons and daughters of Missionaries of various English and American 

The schools were, humanly speaking, the result of a happy acci- 
dent, although, looking back over sixteen years, one cannot fail to 
see the hand of God in their inception and subsequent career. Chefoo, 
on the shores of a beautiful bay in the Gulf of Peh-chih-li, was dis- 
covered to possess a healthy and invigorating climate, and on this 
accouut was chosen by Mr. Taylor as a sanitarium for the members 

Divisions — Boys, Girls and Preparatory, each in its own building, 
numbering, in all, about one hundred and fifty children. 

Primarily, the school is for the children of the members of the 
China Inland Mission, who have the preference in the question of a 
vacancy, but other children are admitted on payment of reasonable 
fees, a deduction of twenty-five per cent, being allowed to Mission- 
aries of other Societies. 

The school year begins in February and ends in November, 
allowing the months of December and January as holidays, and it is 
during these months that the children go home. The summer holiday 
month is better spent in Chefoo than anywhere else. Thus the 


Dr. Douthwaite's Residence. 



of the China Inland Mission, and subsequent years have proved the 
choice to have been a wise one. One of those who went to benefit by 
its breezes had been a schoolmaster, and with returning health came 
the natural desire to do something. Work was found close at hand 
in the persons of three boys, the sons of another Missionary, Mr. 
Judd, who was thankful to have them taken in hand by one so com- 
petent. (One of these boys has now returned to China as a medical 
Missionary after a more than usually successful university career.) 
As time passed, and the tuition was continued, other parents in the 
port asked to be allowed to send their children, and so the class of 
three soon became so large that it had to move to a larger room. 
With passing years the numbers grew, and increasing accommodation 
had to be provided, until, in 1897, there are three quite separate 

children are boarders at the school for ten months of the year, which 
entails no little strain and responsibility on the teachers, as the chil- 
dren are in their care, for sickness or health, all those months. The 
agents of the steamers running between Chefoo and Shanghai have 
granted the scholars substantially reduced rates between those ports, 
which partially solves the difficulty of sending them so far north. 
Children come from all parts of China, from Canton in the south lo 
Tien-tsin in the north, from Corea, and even from Japan. 

That the school meets a long-felt want has been abundantly proved. 
It is at least an alleviation, if not altogether an antidote, to one of the 
sorest trials to which Missionaries on the foreign field are subject. 
Questions of health, education and morals call for solution at a very 
early stage of a child's life in China, and family separation of one kind 


or another is inevitable, entailing such sorrow as only those who have 
experienced it can know. 

Let us take these questions in order and see how Chefoo meets 
the needs, (i) As to the physical advantages possessed, there can be 
no two opinions. The children are uniformly healthy, and malaria 
and other kindred troubles soon disappear under the influence of the 
fresh sea breezes, bathing, boating, and all kinds of outdoor exercise, 
which are freely encouraged. 

(2) Educationally, the schools are quite up to date, and, owing to 
the one-sided training, or lack of training, in those who come to us 
past the age of nine, a great portion of the teaching has to be indi- 
vidual. Now that the Preparatory School is thoroughly organized, 
this difficulty will become less and less. 

To ensure steady development, to maintain a high standard, and 
to afford a healthy incentive to the pupils, the schools are affiliated 
with one of the principal examining bodies in England, the College 
of Preceptors, whose certificates are of substantial value to those who 
wish to continue medical and other studies in England. These exami- 
nations have been taken advantage of now for several years, and 
always with mo-st satisfactory results. In the summer of 1896 twenty- 
nine pupils were entered. Only one of that number failed, and all 
the others, with four exceptions, were in the first division of the class 
for which they entered. 

(3) From a moral standpoint the schools, too, exercise a good 
influence. The common, every-day language of the Chinese is full of 
expressions which sound doubly sad in the mouths of English 
children, and life in the ports abounds in incidents of which it were 
better for juveniles to be ignorant, and, therefore, many parents are 
thankful to have a place to which they can send their children where 
the moral atmosphere and surroundings are healthy and Christian. 

The influences of the school are avowedly and decidedly religious, 
and the deepest desire of the teachers is that those under them should 
grow up to be God-fearing men and women; but there are no means 
taken to force the children into any religious experience, and the 
religious instruction is perfectly free from any denominational or 
sectarian taint. By the addresses of the Missionary visitors to Chefoo, 
many of whom bear honoured names, the children have a Missionary 
spirit fostered and fed. 

As time has passed, the question of increased accommodation has 
arisen, and through the goodness of God such buildings will, we 
trust, be completed this year as will meet the need for years to come. 
A large addition has been made to the Girls' School, and a new Boys' 
School is now nearing completion, designed to accommodate one 
hundred boarders, and there is every prospect that it will soon be 
filled. It has taken two years to build, and will, when finished, have 
cost about $35,000, the gift of one of God's servants in the field. The 
architect and those who are superintending the men in the execution 
of his ideas are all members of the Mission, who have been willing to 
undertake this service, often a peculiarly trying one, as their work 
from God, and He has owned their work and labour of love in giving 
them to see several of the natives engaged in the work confess the 
Lord as their Saviour by baptism. May this school, on which God's 
blessing has rested even during its erection, be increasingly a centre 
of much richer good in coming years ! 

It is always a matter of heartfelt gratitude to know that there are 
men and women who. fitted by education and training, are willing 
to engage in this work of caring for and educating the children of 
their fellow Missionaries. They are Missionaries in the first place, 
and afterwards teachers; they are as really members of the Mission 
as any others, and their work is an integral part of the work of the 
Mission. By relieving the parents of the care of their children, and 
setting their hands and hearts free to engage more energetically in the 
direct work of the Gospel, they are all workers together towards one 
great end. No kind of work is in itself more worthy than another, 
and the choice of our work is not ours, but His who hath " set the 
members every one of them in the body as it hath pleased Him." 
The work of God in foreign lands is so varied that there is oppor- 
tunity for the exercise of every gift and talent, and let no one whose 
heart beats true for the salvation of the heathen imagine that, because 
he has not the gift of an evangelist, God has not a work for him to 
do. Many godly men and women have the gift of teaching, and 
nowhere can it be exercised to better account than on the Mission 
fields, where the need is so great, and among the children of those 
who themselves are labouring to reach the souls of the perishing. 

Prayer will be much appreciated by the teachers at Chefoo, and 
especially those prayers which echo their great desire for the salvation 
of the children. 

terlg Import of tht (El)-sljan ©iris' j^rljool. 

THIS year has been one of marked pro- 
gress, materially, and, we trust, spirit- 
ually, too. As regards the former, for a long 
time we had felt that our accommodation in 
the Mission house for school work was far 
too limited, and also that it would be better 
to have a house where only educational work 
would be carried on. So, after praying much 
and asking the Lord to give us the suitable 
place, He answered our prayers, and exactly 
one year ago He graciously met our need in 
enabling us to mortgage a large piece of 
ground next door to the Mission house for 
the sum of 150 Mexican dollars. There we 
have built a simple schoolhouse, which can 
comfortably accommodate forty boarders, 
and also a small house for ourselves hard by, 
so that we can easily supervise. 

Some days before the opening of the 
school, and according to Chinese custom on 
such occasions, we had presents sent us, with 
words of congratulation. The presents were 
given by a number of church members, and 
consisted of a very tastily got up varnished 
board of hard wood, with two pairs of nice 
scrolls. A number of scrolls were given 
by others, then eggs, fruits, chickens, ducks, 


Chinese relishes, and even money poured in. 
Something in connection with this amused 
us considerably. One man came with two 
huge pieces of beef, which a few friends 
living thirty-five li away had thought of 
sending us. They stipulated, however, that 
the bones should be returned after the meat 
bad been cut off, as they would be glad of 
them. Of course we complied with their 
wishes at once. 

Two or three days before the date fixed 
iilinii for opening the new school, guests 
from a distance began to come, some in sedan 

hat \ 


kept very busy entertain 
not always an easy task. 
On the 23rd we had 
ing." After breakfast Mr 
who have taken Mr. and Mrs. Home's place 
during their absence on furlough, and one or 

r " house-warm- 
ttid Mrs. Taylor, 

two ladies cat 

over. Then 

all gathered 

into the spac: 



where the 

dedication serv 

was to take 

place. Mr. 

Wm. Taylor w 

as i 

rhairman. and 

opened the 

meeting with a 


vent prayer, f< 

dlowed by a 

hymn and a fe 

w e 

arnest words. 

The object 

of the school 


explained to 

all present, 

and the house given over to God to use as 
He would. Another hymn was heartily sung, 
alter which the teacher spoke, as well as two 
or three others. The meeting closed with a 
third hymn and a prayer, then the guests 
separated to inspect the different parts of the 
building, which was thought by all very, very 
good. The repast ready, a number of tables 
were placed both inside and outside the 
house. These were soon loaded with savoury 
dishes of various descriptions. Then all sat 
down, eight guests at each table. The meal 
was thoroughly enjoyed by the natives. This 
part of the proceeding being over, and many, 
whose homes were a good way off, wanting 
to return the same day, we thought it ad- 
visable to have a praise and thanksgiving 
meeting at once. Consequently all gathered 
again in the schoolroom, and Mr. Taylor 
invited any who felt led of the Spirit to say 
a word, or pray, or give out a hymn, to do 
so. We experienced the Lord's presence, 
and had a good time. Old Li Sin-seng, our 
teacher, briefly gave the story of the school 
from its humble beginnings in March, 1891, 
to this day. On hearing him our heart could 
not but leap for joy as we compared then 


and now. We felt that God's cause, in spite 
of all the opposition of the enemy, must and 
would triumph. Yes. " Then was our mouth 
tilled with laughter and our tongue with 
singing; then said they among the heathen, 
The Lord hath done great things for them. 
The Lord hath done great things for us, 
whereof we are glad" (Psa. 126 : 2, 3). Our 
girls behaved well, and the sound of their 
sweet voices as they sang was much enjoyed. 
As is the case in the East, our feast could 
not but be more or less public, so that on 
that day many had a peep in and heard and 
saw. This must have had a good effect, in 
that it tended, in a measure, to remove preju- 
dices and dissipate evil reports. The day 
ended happily. The greater number of the 
guests left us, a few remaining over Sunday. 
The following week studies had begun in 

This spring Mr. Tsiang. a native from 
Ning-po, who had filled the office of pastor 
in the Uh-shan church for a number of years, 
was removed to another station. His three 
daughters, Peaceful Heart, Comfort and 
Peaceful Snow, all were our scholars, are 
Jesus' disciples. Two decided for Christ while 
under our care, and now they have left us. 
We bid them God-speed, and hope that in 
their new sphere they may prove true to Him 
whom they have chosen to serve, and useful 
to others who have not had their advantages. 

On the 20th of July all our girls left us for 
their various homes, some on foot and some 
on barrows. Their faces were beaming ,vith 
joy at the prospect of so soon seeing their 

parents, and more still, perhaps, at that of 
exchanging school life, with its duties and 
restrictions, for some weeks of " wild life " 
in the country. Two or three days later we, 
that is, Miss Ogden, a lady Missionary from 
Philadelphia, who some months ago was ap- 
pointed to be my companion and helper, 
and I, hired a boat, and with our escort, con- 
sisting of a bright Christian boy, who was to 
cook our rice and make himself generally 
useful, and a dear old Christian widow, very 
poor, for whom we wanted to procure a 
pleasure trip, we left Uh-shan with the in- 
tention of visiting all the China Inland Mis- 
sion stations on the Kwang-sin River. The 
weather being exceedingly hot, we could 
only travel by night; and even then, to 
render the atmosphere at all tolerable, we 
have to spread a wet sheet above our heads. 
We had not been so far down the river for 
some years, and we were greatly rejoiced at 
seeing how much the work had progressed, 
how many had been added to the different 
churches, and moreover were delighted to 
meet quite a number of ladies who had come 
to China within the past two or three years 
to st- ngthen our ranks, which, we regret to 
say, are still very thin. 

I would ask you to pray much for all the 
girls in the school. In so doing you will help 
us in bringing them to the Saviour. We do 
see signs of the divine life in some, and the 
Holy Spirit is continually striving with all, 
so we hope and long to see more of them 
take their stand boldly on the Lord's side. 
To-day is the 12th of the eleventh Chinese 

moon. The children already begin to think 
about their New Year, which is about a 
month later than ours. In five weeks' time, 
their yearly examination will take place. We 
have decided to scatter the school only once 
a year, and that in the summer, so they will 
all be with us during the New Year festivities. 
On that day we shall give our scholars a 
feast, and shall distribute the prizes and 
presents. One last item of news is that the 
teacher, Uang, who has been with us now 
nearly four years, has left us, as has also the 
matron who was teaching the pupils house- 
work, sewing, etc. She was with us three- 
years. We are very short-handed now, but 
we do not wish to go before the Lord, whom 
we are asking to send us two true Christian 
helpers. Such are difficult to find, but the 
God of Elijah, who knew where His seven 
thousand faithful ones were hidden, is also 
our God, and He will not fail us. 

We trust what we have told you of our 
work this year will draw out your hearts to 
those among whom we live, and will better 
help you to understand our difficulties and 
share our joys. Dear friends, you are doing 
a lasting work by helping your Chinese sis- 
ters. You are saving many from being 
drowned, from being sold, and from leading 
sinful lives. You are lighting many smiles 
on many faces, and bringing gladness to 
many hearts which otherwise would be full 
of sadness, and even despair. God will re- 
compense you, God will bless you, and the 
smile of Him who went about doing good 
shall abide with you. 


Ning=hai. Rev. E. F. Knickerbocker, 
writing on November 22nd, 1896, says: "To- 
day, Sunday, I conducted the forenoon ser- 
vice, baptizing three men and one woman, 
and administering the Lord's Supper. One 
of the men was the first young Buddhist 
priest who came to us. The other two are 
brothers, living a few li west from the city. 
They have stood a great deal of persecution. 
The woman is the sister of our woman- 

We are sorry to hear that during the closing 
week of 1896, and the first week of 1897, Mr. 
Knickerbocker was very ill with an attack of 
quinsy, but, in answer to prayer, he was able 
to report himself as returning to health. 
Most of his time during November and 
December has been spent in superintending 
building operations. 

lang-cheo. Miss M. Kerr writes on Dec. 1 ; 
" Last night I was thinking how true Psalm 
84 : 10, given by a friend at parting, has 
proved, and how bountifully the Lord has 
bestowed on us His good things, all along 
and up to the present time. I must confess 
that, from reading the accounts of the river 
travelling from Shanghai to lang-cheo, I had 

©iftrngs from tlj£ f rotrinas. 

not looked forward 'o it with much pleasure, 
but I don't know that I ever had a happier 
journey. The boat was cleaner than we ex- 
pected, and kind fr'ends had been down and 
spread our beds. It is true that the cabins 
were not commodious and our luggage was in 
with us. But then it was travelling with the 
King, and He does give His transplanted 
children such compensation. All the sur- 
roundings were very strange — numbers of 
Chinese about — and the noises were many 
and various, but one realized how true is the 
legacy, ' My peace I give unto you.' If one 
could only describe to God's people at home 
what a land where Jesus is not known really 
is. if they could just look at it and think what 
heathenism really is. surely the Church 
would pray more earnestly. As I was carried 
through the streets of a heathen city for the 
first time, all I could do was to cry, 'Come, 
Lord Jesus, come quickly.' Time is taken 
up now with study. The language is not an 
easy one, but His grace has been, and, I am 
sure, will be, sufficient." 


An-k'ing.— Mr. Locke, writing on January 

18th, 1897, says : "Those of us from ' North 

America ' meet every Saturday evening in one 

of the boys' rooms at the Training Home, for 

prayer on behalf of you all at Toronto, the 
council, donors and friends of the Mission, 
also for the Toronto Training School, Chi- 
cago Bible Institute, and the Brooklyn 
School. Brother Westwood expects to bap- 
tize some men soon. I wrote to you about 
one some time ago, a Mr. Chu. He is a 
lawyer in the la-men, but had almost been 
laid aside. He smoked so much opium as to 
unfit him for work. This fall he came to 
break off his opium. It was a glorious suc- 
cess, for he smokes no more, and at business, 
on the street, and in the chapel he proclaims 
the great things God has done for him. He 
wants to be baptized, and so does Mr. Cheo, 
one of the teachers at the Training Home. 
He says he has had no rest for two weeks. 
I imagine that he knows the Lord has saved 
him, as his face looks like a Christian China- 
man's almost invariably does when he is 
right with God. Then, the water-carrier, 
Ts'ao, says he is ' warm-hearted ' and wants 
to be baptized, hoping to see his son and wife 
baptized at the same time. Some of the 
natives say that our cook is not far from the 
Kingdom. I trust it is so. Besides these, 
there are three south of the river who pro- 
fess to be saved, and are waiting for bap- 
tism. I think we are going to have a stir 
among the dry bones. We are asking the 
Lord for four, at least, of the boys who are 


in the class I have on Sunday. I had a serious 
talk with them last Sunday. Words were all 
too scarce, but the Holy Ghost can use poor 
tools when others are not at hand. I was ex- 
pounding to them from the Acts, and at chap. 
2:21, I asked each one personally : 'What 
about those who did not trust the Lord ?' 
I made them repeat the verse, with the addi- 
tion of ' What about me ? ' They that call on 
the name of the Lord shall be saved ; but 
what about me ? Shall I be saved ? I do so 
hunger to see the lads brought to Christ. 
What is all the teaching they have had worth, 
if they go out into the world without Him ? 
Do pray for them ; they are some of the 
dearest boys I have ever known. I never 
dreamed I could get to like a Chinaman as I 
do them." 

T'ai=ho. — Mr. Clinton, in an interesting 
journal, tells of an itinerant journey which he 
recently took in the south-western portion of 
the T'ai-ho district, almost along the Ho-nan 
border. He started from his station on No- 
vember 17th, and got back on December 1st. 
He visited fifteen markets, and sold seven 
thousand cash worth of books, including 
seven hundred Gospels, six New Testaments, 
one complete Bible, and a good assortment of 
tracts. He met with marked respect through- 
out the whole journey, and, as far as outward 
appearances go, it was a successful one. 

Kih-an. — Mr. A. E. Thor, writing on 

November 27th, 1896, says : " You will 
have heard long before this that I 
am back in my old station again, 
where I feel more at home than in any other 
place in China, because I have spent most of 
my time here. I am glad to say that the 
Lord is working in our midst. No one has 
been baptized here yet, but there are a few 
who trust the Lord. Two of them are very 
bright. One. who is a barber, has now 
begun to preach the Gospel with me in the 
evening meetings. I think he will make a 
good preacher if he keeps near to the Lord. 
As he is working in a barber's shop, he has 
a grand opportunity of telling the Gospel. 
He does not care what the people say about 
him — he still keeps on preaching. Sometimes 
we hear voices outside the hall saying, ' Is it 
not the barber ? Let us go in and hear him ! ' 
So, in they come and listen for awhile, and 
when they go out they say, ' He speaks well ; 
what he says is all true.' 

This last couple of months has been a very 
busy time for me, as we have had many 
thousands of students here in the city for 
examination. They are still here, but will 
be going in two weeks' time. They have 
been coming daily to our hall to see me and 
to ask all sorts of questions. T. in my turn 
have told them of Jesus and Ilis saving 
power. I have also been giving them tracts 
and Gospels to take with them to read at 
home. May the Lord bless His own Word 
to the salvation of some of them. Our even- 
ing meetings are well attended, and some- 
times crowded. I also keep the chapel open 

in the afternoon for book-selling and con- 
versation, when many get to hear of the 
God who is mighty to save. I never saw the 
students here or anywhere else so polite and 
friendly as they have been this year." 

Chang=shu. Mr. R. 15. Whittlesey, writing 
on January 6th, 1897, says : " The brightest 
spot in our district is at Shui-cheo Fu, where 
a Mr. Lin and his wife live. There is one 
man, a Mr. Kan, who lives a good, consist- 
ent Christian life, and wants to be baptized. 
Mr. Lin's sister-in-law also believes, and there 
are a few others who are enquirers. One of 
them is Mr. Lin's son's teacher. He has a 
large school, and this boy is one of his 
scholars. Of course, the boy does not go to 
school on Sunday, and does not worship idols 
or heaven and earth, and yet he is excep- 
tionally bright and is making better progress 
than the others. This has not only interested 
the teacher, but, as he says, not a few others 
come to the school to see, what is to them a 
real curiosity." 

lang-k'eo. — Miss Grace Irvin write* , Sep- 
tember 10th : " Miss Blakeley and I are en- 
joying much blessing from the Lord in the 
work here, and have the joy of teaching some 
twenty-eight enquirers — just equalling the 
number of Christians, making a nice small 
parish for two of us to work. The Church- 
members, on the whole, are pretty bright. 
One, who is almost entirely blind, finds it 
difficult to come regularly, as he lives about 
two miles away, and can scarcely see the road 
at all. Unless some one kindly leads him, he 
might fall over any precipice — indeed, he has 
already narrowly escaped death this way. 
Then, too. he is living with his elder brother, 
neither of them having been married, so that, 
blind and largely suppoi .ed by this brother, 
he cannot always do as he would wish. We 
had three baptized in July." 

Kuei=k'i. — Miss Marchbank, writing on 
January 20th, says : " We had a good time 
with the Lord on December 31st, and on New 
Year's Day. Somehow Jesus has been' filling hearts so full of brightness lately ! There 
has been much in the work to make us glad, 
but I trust the joy is from something deeper 
than these things, even from the Lord Him- 
self. At the New Year time we asked the 
Lord for many things. It was laid on my 
heart to ask for fifty additions to the church. 
When we met together. 1 asked the others if 
they thought we might plead for that number. 
Miss Fleming said. ' Oh. let us ask for one 
hundred !' ' Well,' I said, ' my faith rises to 
fifty.' So we agreed to ask for fifty to be 
added to the church by baptism, and for a 
hundred to be saved, or anything over that 
number the Lord should give us. At the Sat- 
urday night prayer meeting I asked the native 
Christians if they thought we might ask for 
fifty new members, and one hundred to be 
saved, during 1897. The answer from one of 
them was beautiful : ' Yes, of course, for I 
have read that God is able to give us above 
what we ask or think,' " 

Miss E. Wallace, in a letter dated De- 
cember 15th, writes : " About a fortnight 
ago I spent two days in a village about 
twenty li from here, which had not been 
previously visited, and had a splendid time. 
I never met people so eager and willing 
to hear the Gospel. Although no foreigner 
had ever been there before, they took little 
notice of me. I had a very bright Bible- 
woman with me ; she wassail on fire for the 
Lord, and all eyes were fixed on her as she 
told out the Gospel. We preached until 10 
p.m. each night, and then had to send the 
people away ; but they came back early next 
morning again, just after daylight, saying 
they wanted to learn more. Indeed, some 
said they had been awake half the night, try- 
ing to remember the few sentences we had 
taught them. In the first house in which we 
stayed we found the idols had been taken 
down. The young wife was very bright ; 
sine had been coming to the services for 
some time, but I had no idea she was so out- 
and-out for the Lord." 

Ch'en=cheo Fu.-Miss M. Hodgson, writ- 
ing from Cheo-kia-k'eo on January 7th, says : 
" Miss Brook and I have lately returned from 
Ch'en-cheo, I having been there a month, and 
she three weeks. We had very much to en- 
courage us. About forty women came every 
Sunday to the services, and nearly all are, I 
believe, applicants for baptism. Some of 
the), are very bright, and it was our greatest 
joy to be with them and teach them. We 
could not stay longer at Ch'en-cheo, because 
of the yearly examinations commencing in 
the city, as the students are very unfriendly 
to us. We hope, after the Chinese New Year. 
to go back again. For the present, we are 
helping in the work here." 


U=u.-Mr. H. C. Burrows writes on De- 
cember 12th, 1896, as follows: "The Lord 
gave me. three months back, a little work to 
do for Him here in place of Mr. King, who, 
on account of his health, found it necessary 
to remove north to Ta-t'ong. Praise God 
for the good time he has given me in preach- 
ing the Word ! Praise Him for the joy He 
has given me in witnessing for Him; and yet 
again, praise Him for the signs of His work- 
ing on other hearts around ! 

" Considering the time of the year, I have 
been able to get about much more than I 
could have expected. As far as possible, I 
think we Missionaries should all move about, 
and not let the work in any one place become 
too dependent on us. Our influence, too. 
can become more widespread. I can't go into 
all the details, but there are certainly some 
most encouraging symptoms in the work. In 
one month, the first after opening the Opium 
Refuge here, we received thirty-seven patients. 
There are now twenty-eight on the premises: 
some eight or so of these have put away their 
idols In the country there are quite a num- 
ber more who have done likewise. Ten of the 
Christians were out in the country for short 
periods last month for preaching and book- 


(Sbttortal Hotcs. 

upon May 26th. They were preceded by meetings for prayer, and 
marked blessing at the Anniversary Services resulted. It was pre- 
viously announced that Sir George Williams would take the chair in the 
afternoon, and that Mr Taylor would act as Chairman in the evening, and 
that a number of returned Missionaries would speak at each meeting. Full 
particulars concerning the gatherings have not reached us yet : we hope to 
have these soon, and to be able to publish them in succeeding numbers. 

The last number of the "Missionary Review," published by Funk & 
Wagnalls, New York, contains as its leading article a description of the 
organization and work of the China Inland Mission. The article is by our 
esteemed friend, Dr. S. T. Pierson, and is very appreciative of the work which 
God has done and is doing through the Mission in China. As many of our 
friends will be glad to see the article, and will not have the opportunity of 
reading it in the " Missionary Review," we purpose reproducing it in our next 
P a P er 

It is our purpose to have at the usual place at Niagara, during Con- 
ference week, a tent similar to those we have had for several years past. We 
trust this will be the rallying point of our friends, and that the noon prayer 
meetings for China which will be held will be attended by as many of those 
interested in our service as possible. The literature of the Mission will be 
exposed for sale within the tent, including several interesting missionary 
books lately received from England, and also various kinds and sizes of maps 
which represent the China Inland Mission stations in China. 

In view of the fact that we have at 
returned Missionaries, and that others are e 
Conference meets, it has been suggested th; 
during the Conference week. As many of c 
ference will not have otherwise the opportui 
speak, it is hoped that such a meeting may 
case, it will be held, probably, in one of the 
Town Hall, in which event notice of the placf 
the sessions of the Conference. 

home at present a number of 
>cpected by the time the Niagara 
t a Missionary Meeting be held 
ur friends who attend the Con- 
u'ty of hearing our Missionaries 
be arranged for. If such is the 
churches in the town, or in the 
: and time will be given during 

The report has gone abroad in some way — we know not how — that 
the organization of the China Inland Mission has been recently changed, and 
that the Mission has passed into, and is now under, the control of one of the 
leading denominations. We have had a number of private communications 
concerning this, and suppose they indicate a wider impression regarding the 
matter than the communications themselves express May we say that no 
change whatever has taken place in the constitution of the China Inland 
Mission ; Mr. Taylor remains its General Director, and in form it is as 
undenominational, and in spirit as interdenominational, as it has ever been. 
We will be thankful if friends who hear the report referred to will kindly 
correct it as far as possible. 

As we have at present a number of Missionaries home on furlough, 
some of whom are staying in Toronto, some in other parts of Ontario, and 
some in the States, we will be able, generally, to arrange for missionary 
meetings with the purpose of bringing the work of the Mission before 
Christians, if friends desire to provide for such meetings, and will correspond 
with us concerning them. In such cases, it is always to be understood that 
no "charge" will be made for the services of the Missionaries, and that no 
collections will be taken during the meetings. It will be the object of the 
speakers to bring the needs and claims of China before children of God, with 
the sole purpose of giving them such facts as will lead to a deeper com- 
passion for the heathen, to more fervent prayer in their behalf, and to such 
new and larger effort for their evangelization as the Spirit Himself may 
indicate and make possible. 

' If, in addition to the above service, any of our 
our Missionaries at denominational gatherings, whet 
other than in the interests of the China Inland Mi: 
arrange for them to be present at such meetings, ai 
them as is desired, wherever it is possible to do so. Mr 
glad to serve in this way, and as his health is suffici 
take a considerable amount of deputation work, he \ 
invitations of the kind as his office work and other 
trust that friends will feel free to write to us and to 
serving them to the extent of our ability to do so. 

friends desire the aid of 
; the meetings will be 
sion, we will be glad to 
d to take such part in 
Frost will be especially 
;ntly restored to under- 
ill respond to as many 

duties \ 

1 alio* 


give us the privilege of ' 

We are glad to have offers of service at any 
time from those who desire to give their lives to 
God for the evangelization of China, and would 
give the following directions and make the follow- 
ing explanations to any who are purposing to 
correspond with us in this connection. 

All letters of candidates should be addressed to 
(Mr.) H. W. Frost at the office of the Mission, 
Toronto, and should contain a brief history of the 
life of the candidate, including the name, the 
address, the age, the occupation, the time of con- 
version, the opportunities had for systematic 
Bible study and active Christian service, the 
blessing experienced in the one and the other, 
the motive for wishing to serve God in China and 
in connection with the China Inland Mission, 
whether good health has been and is enjoyed, 
whether any known obstacles exist that would 
hinder going to China, etc. 

Upon the receipt of such a letter of application 
and explanation, Mr. Frost will begin correspon- 
dence with the candidate, and will forward certain 
paper- to be carefully studied over and filled out, 
and then to be returned. After this, the candi- 
date, if his case is favorably considered, will be 
invited to Toronto to spend a month or more in 


the Mission Home, in order that he may become 
fully informed about China as a field, and about 
the China Inland Mission as an organization, and 
in order that the Mission may know the applicant 
personally and provide him a test in the study of 
the Chinese language. 

It will only be after the above necessary routine 
has been passed through, and after much consul- 
tation and prayer has been obtained, that the case 
of the candidate will be brought before the 
Council of the Mission, and will be decided upon. 
If the decision should be unfavorable in respect to 
an early departure for China, further training in 
Bible study and in Christian service would prob- 
ably be recommended, in which case the candi- 
date would be usually advised to choose one of 
several Training Schools where such training 
could be obtained ; in the case of a favourable de- 
cision, the candidate would be generally expected 
to return to his own home and there continue his 
usual occupations, while waiting upon God for 
funds to purchase his outfit, and to take him to 

Cljhta's JHiUtans. 

All subscriptions (except when they are paid 
for more than one year) are made to end with the 
by Arbuthnot Bros. & Co., 8 and 10 Lombard Street, To 

The various Conferences which have been held from year to year at 
Northfield, Mass., under Mr. Moody's direction, are expected to take place 
this year as usual. The World's Student Conference will be held from 
June 25th to July 4th ; the Young Women's Christian Association Conference 
from July 9th to the 20th ; and the General Conference for Christian Workers 
from July 29th to August 16th. At the last-mentioned Conference it is 
expected that the Revs. G. H. C. Macgregor and Campbell Morgan, of 
London, England, and Mr. V. D. David, the Tamil evangelist, India, will be 
present and deliver addresses. 

The Niagara Bible Conference will be held, the Lord willing, at 
Niagara-on-the-Lake, from July 7th to July 13th. As usual, the days of 
meeting will be devoted almost exclusively to the study of the Word of God, 
and it is announced that it is the purpose this year to consider the Minor 
Prophets and the Epistles of Paul to the Churches. Drs. Erdman, Goodwin, 
Moorehead, Parsons and Stroeter, and Revs. Howitt, Needham and Scofield 
will take the lead in the teaching. During the Conference a service will be 
held in memory of the beloved late President of the Conference, Dr. James H. 
Brookes. It is specially requested that earnest prayer may be made in behalf 
of the teachers, that the studies may be greatly illumined by the Holy Spirit, 
and that they may result in increasing the zeal and devotion of believers. 
Full particulars of routes, terms of board, etc., may be obtained" from Dr. 
W. J. Erdman, Germantown, Pa., or from Dr. H. M. Parsons, Toronto, Ont. 

December number. Subscriptions are only re- 
ceived, therefore, at this time, for the coming six 
months, and consequently will be half of the yearly 
subscription, or 25 cents. Friends who purpose 
remitting us for the paper will facilitate our book- 
keeping by sending us only the above amount. 

Remittances for "China's Millions" may be 
made by post-office order, in currency, or in Can- 
adian or American stamps, as is most convenient 
to the sender. 

It will oblige if friends will state whether 
their order is a first order or a renewal ; and, if it 
is a renewal, whether their address remains the 
same as before. In the case of a changed address 
being given, it will be helpful to us if the old 
address be also given. 

The Bound Volume of " China's Millions " for 
1896 is for sale at the Mission office. It is durably 
and tastefully bound, similar to the binding of last 
year, and is sold for the same price as the yearly 
subscription to the paper, 50 cents. This year the 
index is much enlarged, and gives the full contents 
of the volume, making its value as a book of 
reference the greater. 




~_ II E 51st Anniversary of the 
sailing of the " Lammer- 
muir " has come and gone, 
|g= and on May 26th we had the 
pE joy of meeting many of the 
f\ supporters of the China 
3 Inland Mission at the An- 
nual Meetings, again held, 
through the kindness of our 
good Mildmay friends, in 
their Conference Hall. We 
thank all who cheered us 
by thair presence and sym- 
pathy ; but many were not 
able to be with us who are 
as truly our partners in 
Christ's service and love, our fellow-workers for China ; and 
according to the law of the Kingdom they shall, together with 
us, divide the spoil. With these we specially desire to com- 
municate by this letter through " China's Millions." " Unto 
Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own 
blood, and hath made us kings and priests unto God and His 
Father : to Him be the glory and the dominion for ever and 
ever ! Amen." 

Thirty-one years of service are completed since the memor- 
able sailing of the " Lammermuir," and the review recalls many 
deeply interesting reminiscences of God's grace and love. We 
thank Him for sparing to us for these years our beloved and 
honoured friend and brother in Christ, Mr. Berger, who, on the 
sailing of the " Lammermuir," took on him, and for the first six 
eventful years fulfilled, the onerous duties of the Home work, as 
well as direction of the Mission, and who also by his love, 
counsel and aid was no small comfort and strength in the work 
in China. What his love and help have been, and still are to 
us, we can never express. Will not our friends join us in 
thanksgiving, and in prayer that now, in his old age and great 
weakness, God may most richly bless him and his dear wife, 
and, if it be His will, may yet strengthen and spare him ? Of 
others who have been our helpers all these years we would fain 
speak, and do speak, to God, but we must refrain here. We 
thank God for them, and we thank you all, dear friends, for all 
your love and help. 

It may be useful to us all to recall with thanksgiving some 
of the precious truths on which the Lord founded the work 
thirty-one years ago. Simple and elementary as they are, they 
are Rock-foundations on which we have proved it safe and 
profitable to build. 

1. And first, the glorious truth that God is — that the Father 
is ; that the Son is ; that the Holy Spirit is ; and that the 
July, 1897. 

blessed Triune God is the Rewarder of them that diligently 
seek Him. 

2. Again, that God hath spoken — " spoken by the mouth 
of all His holy prophets " ; that the Bible, the whole Bible, is 
the very Word of the living God ; that "all Scripture is given 
by inspiration of God, and is profitable " ; that through it the 
man of God may be completely furnished for any and every 
good work. 

3. That, as the Scriptures teach, "All have sinned, and 
come short of the glory of God " ; that those who sin without 
law shall also perish without law — as truly as those who sin 
"in the law shall be judged by the law"; that there is 
salvation in no other Name than that of Jesus Christ, the 
Crucified and Raised One ; and in no other way than that of 
faith in Him. 

4. That He, our risen Lord, has commanded that His 
Gospel shall be preached in all the world and to every creature; 
and therefore in every province of China, and to every tribe and 
in every dialect, yea, to every individual in that vast Empire. 

5. That all power has been given to Him in Heaven and in 
Earth — power over all flesh— -and that relying on His power 
and resources we are to go forth, counting on the Father's 
love (who knows what things we have need of before we ask 
Him); taking no anxious thought for food or raiment, but 
" seeking first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness," 
well assured that all these things shall be added unto us. 
That He who commands the evangelization of the world 
Himself holds the key of David, " openeth and no man shut- 
teth," and goes forth with each faithful servant to set before 
him the open door into which He would have him to enter. 

6. That the Hope of the Church and the Hope for the 
world is the coming again of our Lord ; and that we may 
hasten His coming by the faithful proclamation of the Gospel 
all over China. 

7. That as many as "have put on Christ" are "all one 
in Christ Jesus" — equally bound to obey Him; equally 
heirs of His promises. 

Acting on these principles, and in obedience to the Lord's 
command, we have from the commencement invited the co- 
operation of God's people, without restriction as to denomina- 
tion or nationality, in work intended especially, though not 
exclusively, for the interior of China. We have invited them 
to assist us, whether by prayer, unsolicited free-will offering, or 
personal service. The first band, the " Lammermuir " party, 
was international as well as interdenominational. During 
these thirty-one years no candidate considered suitable has 
been declined, nor has anyone been accepted whom the Lord's 
provision has not enabled us to send out ; and all sent out He 
has also sustained. 


Now a generation has passed away ; time enough to test the 
correctness of these principles, and we are given the glad privi- 
lege of bearing testimony to their truth, to His faithfulness, 
and can say with Joshua of old, " Not one thing hath failed of 
all the good things which the Lord your God spake concerning 
you : all are come to pass unto you, and not one thing hath 
failed thereof." 

We further bear glad testimony to the fact that not only is 
God faithful to His promises, but that His commands are wise 
as well as good, and that obedience to them, if it leads at times 
into grave difficulties, issues also in delightful surprises and 
proofs that His way is best as well as right. For instance, for 
the obtaining of fellow-woikers we took the Master's direction, 
" Pray ye the Lord of the harvest." As for the first five before 
the Mission was formed, so for the twenty-four for whom we 
first asked for the China Inland Mission ; for further reinforce- 
ments when they were needed ; for the seventy in three years ; 
for the hundred in one year, and for further additions from time 
to time, we have ever relied on this plan. Is it possible that in 
any other way such a band of workers from nearly every denom- 
ination, and from many lands, could have been gathered and 
kept together for thirty years, with no other bond save that 
which the call of God and the love of God has proved — a band 
now numbering over seven hundred men and women, aided by 
more than five hundred native workers ? 

And whence have the Missionaries come ? Scotland, Ire- 
land and Switzerland, as well as England, gave the first 
China Inland Mission party ; and since then God has added 
workers from the same and other countries, viz. : — 






S. Australia 






New S. Wales. 









New Zealand, N 



New Zealand, S. 

All but Belgium and Holland are now represented among 
us ; and the interesting fact may be added that, with a few 
exceptions, the workers sent out are supported by prayer and 
contributions from the countries from which they have gone 
out. Is not this the Lord's doing, and is it not full of signi- 
ficance ? 

Again, have not the promises of God's Word as to the 
Father's supplies been very notably fulfilled during these 

thirty-one. years ? Month by month, without reserve funds or 
working capital, with no human guarantees, free-will offerings 
have brought untold blessings to the donors who sent them, 
and have met the needs of the Mission and its over one 
thousand supported missionary and native workers, its eighty 
boarding and day schools, and about twelve hundred scholars — 
nearly a third of them boarders — its hospitals, dispensaries 
and opium refuges, which annually relieve many thousands of 
in and out-patients. As needed, funds have also been supplied 
for the purchase or erection of special premises at home and 
in China, for the creation and circulation of missionary litera- 
ture in various languages, and for other special needs. Can we 
look back without thanksgiving, or forward without rejoicing ? 
For this God is our God for ever and ever : He will never 
fail nor forsake His own. He hath said it, and shall He not 

Again, from year to year, He uses His " Key of David " to 
open fresh doors of service and fresh hearts for His own posses- 
sion. In two hundred and seventy-seven stations and out- 
stations reside our Missionaries and native workers. In them 
over nine thousand have been baptized, of whom more than six 
thousand are living, and in full standing as communicants. We 
are well within the mark in estimating that not less than twenty 
thousand souls have been given to us during these thirty years, 
some thousands of whom have already gone in to see the King 
in His beauty. Of the first hundred converts baptized in 
Ning-po, not more than two survive. Converts are often aged 
when converted, and after but few years of service are called 
Home, leaving their dying testimony to the love and power of 
their Saviour, sometimes effecting more in death than in life. 
Shall we not praise God for these things, and take courage ? 

With one solemn thought we must close this letter. During 
these thirty-one years over three hundred millions of unconverted 
heathen haved passed into eternity, to most of whom the Gospel 
was never preached at all. All were entitled to it ; to all Christ 
commanded that it should be preached. What shall we say to 
the Master when He asks us about them ? His brow was 
pierced by the thorns, His hands and feet by the nails, His side 
by the spear, to purchase redemption. What have we suffered 
to give these people the Glad Tidings ? And what are we doing 
now that costs us pain to prevent the ceaseless stream of souls 
from following them unrescued into eternity ! Will any of us 
be ashamed before Him at His coming — now drawing so near ? 
Dear brothers and sisters, let us ask Him to search our hearts 
now, to search our lives now, and enable us at any cost to stand 
right with Him, while it is yet called to-day. 

spiritual JUnfonuttis of tl)£ Half C*ntnrg. 


Ext nuts from an article i}i the " Missionary Review of the World." 

\ \ 1 E are now, in the natural course of 
» » these careful tracings of the spiritual 
movements of our time, to look at some of 
those undertakings which aim at the rapid 
evangelization of the world, and for some 
reason have cut loose from the ordinary de- 
nominational and corporate methods. One 
of these— and there are many others operat- 
ing in North Africa, South America, Corea, 
etc. — the China Inland Mission, stands out 

conspicuous, and is taken as an example of 
all, as it is, perhaps, entitled to outrank the 
rest, both from priority in time and scriptural 
simplicity of method. Its history has recently- 
been put into a printed record, and we can 
safely commend its careful perusal to those 
who would more minutely look into one of 
the most romantic, heroic and inspiring 
chapters which modern missions has added 
to the unfinished "Acts of the Apostles."* 

The history of this enterprise now spans i 
little more than a quarter century, and al- 
ready its stations are scattered over an area 
continental in extent ; its missionary force 
numbers nearly 700, with about 350 native 
helpers — a total working force of about 
— last year reporting about 250 stations and 
out-stations, over 5,200 communicants and 
18.000 adherents, having added 1.260 last 
year; 66 schools, with 880 pupils, and an in- 

e China Inland Mis 

" by Miss Geraldin 

tome for the last reported year of nearly 
$170,000. Interdenominational from the first, 

ample scope for testing the practicability of 
the principles 




1 on 1 

line candidly 

and carefully into its annals, that we ma 
if God is not behind it, teaching us all 
great lessons. 

Its founder, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, 
self asserts that " the firm belief in the pl< 





behind the whole work; 
His promises mean exact 
and that His commands are to be obeyed in 
the confidence that 'all thing:, are possible 
to him that believeth.' " He adds : "A per- 
sonal experience of more than forty years has 
glowingly confirmed this confidence, and has 
shown us ever new directions 111 which to 
apply it. We were early led to trust the Lor 1 
to supply pecuniary needs in answer to 
prayer, and then to obtain, in the same way. 
fellow-workers and open doors; but we did 
not learn till later what it is to ' abide in ' 
Christ, and to find spiritual need all met, and 
keeping power through faith in Him. More 
recently the infilling and refilling with the 
Holy Spirit has taken a place among us, as a 
Mission, that it had not before; and we feel 
that we are still only beginning to apprehend 
what God can do through little bands of fully 
yi< Ided, fully trusting, overnowingly filled 

' Thus we have come to value missionary 
work, not merely for the sake of the heathen. 
but also as a spiritual education for the Mis- 
sionary, who, in the field learns, as never at 
home, to find Christ a living, bright reality; 
nor is the education confined to the Mission- 
ary, but blesses also the beloved ones at 
home, who, having ' nothing loo precious for 
the Lord Jesus.' have given up then dearest 
and best, and who share in their hundred-fold 
reward. Such prove that it is indeed ' more 
blessed to give than to receive,' and the whole 
Church at home is not less blessed than the 
heathen abroad." 

This testimony of the founder of the China 
Inland Mission we give thus fully, because 
he is entitled to be heard 111 explanation of 
his own course, and in interpretation of the 
history inseparable from his personal con- 
victions and endeavours. . . . 

This paper is not a biography of Mr, 
Taylor, hence we pass by much which is of 
the profoundest interest that we may dwell 
(ui the character of the mission work which 
he founded and his connection therewith. 


But on the wall of Mr. Taylor's room hung superb sanctuai 

OUt, in deep 

rejoicing m their ample 
heedless of the heathen, more 
and souls in China would pass 
world, Christless. His agony 
might be felt. And from that map he turned of soul drove him from the house to the 
to the Book, which said, " Ye are the Light beach, where he could walk and talk with 
of the world"; and the question would recur God, looking out on that wide sea. which 
constantly : There a midnight; here the Sun was the fitting symbol of the awful ocean of 
of Righteousness; how, may that Sun be eternity which was swallowing up all these 
made to shine in that night? Mr. Taylor vast millions while its unrippled calm was 
and his colleague, Mr. (rough, could not live undisturbed by their .loom, 
without laying this whole matter before the On those sands this humble man, alone 

hemselves on their with God, met the crisis of his life. "God 
nehow God would can give the men to go to China, and God 
Irive away that awful darkness by sending can keep them there ;" this was the voice 
orth His light and His truth. In two of that spoke to him that June morning. The 
Sod's choice saints, Mr. and Mrs. Berger, a decision was made: "Thou, Lord, shalt be 
responsible for them, and for me, too." The 
Hudson Taylor first gav« 


Mr. Ta 

was found ; 
i with his 
if God more 

id 1 

ed 111. 

On the other hand, he could not but see 
that the Church as a whole was slumbering 
while the world was dying. Dr. Duff's awful 

seemed to describe only too aptly the trifling 
with the great problem of a world's redemp- 
tion, which allows fifteen hundred millions 
of people to perish, three times a century, 
and two-thirds of the whole number without 
even knowing that Christ died for them ! 
And after 1 ,.Soo years of Christian history. 

ire had 1 


. Mi 

himself to the Lord for China, and then 
asked for those who should go with him— 
twenty-four 111 all— two for each of the 
eleven provinces, and two more for Mon- 
golia. On the margin of his Bible he at 
once wrote down this brief sentence, which 

transaction with the God of the covenant : 

•' Prayed for twenty-four willing, skillful 
labourers at Brighton. June 25th, 1X05." 

Again we must take a leap over all the fas 
cinating details of preparation, lest we delay 
too long. Mr. Taylor was at this time thirty- 
three years old— where his Lord was— as to 
age, when he went to the Calvary where he 
bore onr sins. The plan of the China Inland 
Mission slowly took shape. It must be whol- 
ly scriptural, for otherwise prayer would lose 
its power to claim blessing. Let the plan be 
here outlined. The mission must be : 

1. Interdenominational.— Catholic, evangel- 
ical, and so both inviting and embracing all 

You see the 

' the 


lf-distrust with confidence .}. Scriptural.— Debt must never be in- 

ictory. Sleep almost lied curred. No regular salaries could be pledged, 

e sense of blood guiltiness for this implies an assured and definite in- 

nonth who were dying in come. Whatever God gave, would be used 

load on his heart and a as given, for the work and the workers. Only 

ence. And on June 1st. at those who were prepared to accept this basis 





'est fo, 

that of Rev. Griffith Jol 
— the far interior had 1 

t rated with the Gospel. 

Mr. A. Wylk 
'et been pene- 

Sunday. June 25th. 1865. and th 
rang. But Mr. Taylor could 
place of public prayer, for the 

1 he 

of discipl 

iture thought and prayer might 


5. Prayerful.— Literally full of prayer. And 
the noontide hour, then given up to a 
household meeting, at the throne of grace, 
for China, and the Saturday afternoon larger 
meeting for the same purpose, set the key to 
the concert of prayer that for a quarter of a 
century has never failed. 

In a word, this was felt to be the supreme 
need: " to get God's man. in God's place, 
doing God's work in God's way. for God's 
glory." " God alone is sufficient for God's 
own work." 

vied to say to Mr. Taylor as in an 
audible voice: "I am going to open Inland 
China to the Gospel : if you will enter into 
My plan I will use you for this work." 

These were the days when conventions 
: beginning to be held for pro- 

motion of spir 
sionary appeal 
them : and j 
found himself 
nual conferen 

, but the 



William Burns, an 
gave him access 
the conference ; a 

nidity was 


ified by th 

ctance 01 t 

le pen 

nssion givei 

se. Stood 

ilent a 

moment, ui 

begin, a 

nd the 

n quietly s 

Let us pra 

•." Fi 

•e minutes 



boldness from God to use the other 
fifteen for China and China's Sav- 
iour. That lifted the load, and he 
first told of a drowning Chinaman 
and the indifference of bystanders to 
his fate; then, like Nathan, applied 
his parable, and said : " Thou art 
the man !" And so Hudson Taylor 
began his convention work. And 




would not welcome hit 
As the days came wh 
of the burdens of this 1 
bow down the backs of 
taken it, at times it seei 





1 Chi 

and the whole work becar 
rision and reproach ! The last day of the 
year 1865 was set apart a, a day of fasting 
and prayer. Each one of that little band of 
praying souls sought to keep in such close 
harmony with God, that the symphony of 
prayer might be music in His ear as well as 
their own. And as of Jacob at Peniel. it may 
be written: "And He blessed them there." 
So conspicuous was the blessing received that 
day. that December 31st has been for twenty- 

five years the annual prayer and praise feast 

of the Mission both in China and at home. 

From this point on, the history of the 


I Mis 

watched its whole course with tender inter- 
est, like the footsteps of God. On February 
(), 1866, special prayer was offered at noon 
that the Lord would graciously incline His 
people to send in from £1,500 to £2,000 to 
meet the expenses of the outgoing party of 
ten brethren and sisters who had offered to 
accompany Hudson Taylor. On March 12th 
following, before the first printed statement 
of the work was in circulation, Mr. Taylor 
footed up the receipts of the Mission cash 
book, and it was found that over £1,970 had 
come in unasked, save of God. The need 

was more than met before the want had been 
made known to the Christian public. 

Thus early in the Mission this lesson was 
taught and learned, that if there were less 
pleading with man for money and more 
pleading with God and dependence on His 
Spirit, to guide in the work and to deepen 
the spiritual life of God's people, the problem 
of missions might find its solution. During 
this whole period it has been found that God 
has met every special need by a special supply, 
and that when the special need ceased, so did 
the supply. The wdiole party that first sailed 
May 26, 1866, numbered twenty-one, includ- 
ing children. * * * 

The voyage to China on the " Lammer- 
muir" was itself a mission to the unsaved, 
and twenty of the crew found the Saviour, 

and among them, some of the most unlikely 
and most opposed at the first; in fact, the op- 
posers all came over. But the voyage was 
not without trials. Two typhoons struck the 
vessel. Even the sailors gave up hope, and 
the life-belts were gotten out in readiness for 
the worst. But God wrought deliverance 
from shipwreck — a type of many other deliv- 
erances, all His own. A subscription of 
more than $120 from the officers and crew 
was a sufficient witness to the fact that God. 
had been with this mission party on the out- 
going voyage. * * * 

The year 1867 opened with united prayer, 
that God would extend and advance the 
work, and closed with the opening of the 
great city of Uen-cheo to the Gospel, Siao- 
shan, T'ai-cheo, and Nan-kmg hav- 
ing also been occupied. The num- 
ber of stations had doubled, and the 
border had been crossed into Kiang- 
su province. 

The little band had to face the risk 
of death in the Iang-cheo riot, but 
God kept them in the midst of great 
perils, and showed Himself their 
avenger also; for all those who were 
concerned in that outbreak singu- 
larly fell into trouble. The prefect 
and his son lost their lives, their 
property was pillaged, and the family 
reduced to beggary ; the district 
magistrate, the wdiole family of one 
of the chief inciters of the riot, and 
the leader in ruffianism became in- 
famous; so that the people feared to 
join in any further violence against 
those whom God so defended. * * * 
The gradual opening of inland 
China to the Gospel, and the growth 
and influence of woman's work in 
the far interior; the itinerary preach- 
ing that covered 30.000 miles in two 
years, through regions beyond, 
huherto almost unvisited ; and es- 
pecially that most memorable prayer 
meeting for seventy new workers 
within three years ; the faith that 
took God at His word and turned 
that prayer-meeting into one of 
praise in anticipation of answered 
prayer, and the glorious answer that 
followed long before the three years 
expired — the story of " the hundred " 
given in the year when the Mission reached 
its majority — all this, and far more, we have 
to pass by without further reference. The 
work has now included America, Europe. 
Australia in its scope, and embraces councils 
in five lands, which send out and support 
their own representatives. 

To only one more thing we tarry to call 
attention: It is to the careful and admirable 
financial system of the China Inland Mission. 
More than one grand mission work has been 
wrecked in public confidence by mismanage- 
ment or close management of its funds. * * 
Georye Mid'cr, Hudson Taylor, and others 
like them, have had the sanctified common 
sense to see that, when a work develops, its 
management should broaden also — and so 
they have associated with themselves a com- 


petent council of sympathetic advisers. B 
especially is it noticeable how transparent tl 
financial methods of the China Inlam 
sion are. Every penny given is first ac 
edged to the donor, or the parties t! 

ould make. There was wisdom as well trig fixedness of puri 

; . sarcasm in the present. That is precisely lost and saved in m 

Alis- what God does with proud men. lie lets ow 

owl J them have the opportunity to do what they en< 

, by ; 

eipt ; 



acknowledged and can be disting 
its number, so that every gift, largi 
can be traced. There is no chance 
misappropriation of funds, or for 
propriation by a merely 
dependent individual wli 
the whole work and win 
This transparent condue 
of this work inspires t 
Christian public, and is 
this remarkable and unp 

And now we reluctantly bring this exfr 
paper to a close. The China Inland .Mi 
is fallible and imperfect, and no doubt i 
mistakes, but there are about it many 

Its beloved founder has sought to in 
on all who are connected with it the ne 
humility. Spurgeon used to tell of a o 
alchemist who waited upon Leo X. dec! 
that he had discovered how to transmm 
baser metals into gold, expecting to r< 
a sum of money for his discovery. Lei 
no such simpleton ; he merely gave r. 
huge purse in which to keep the gi 

itic and in- 

Dr. Payson sa 

the head of 

ings and sorrow 

LS he pleases. 

unwillingness to 

money part 

by struggling to 

faith of the 

Another fund; 

the secret of 

impressed on all 

ted growth. 

solute absorptio 

e. without any consideration 
hether now, or never so m 


ages hence "! This is civil 


at amounts to something—: 


laying out a track through e 

le deeper and more quiet the s 


ter it will be done. Such abs< 


is the only basis of an unchn 


And i 

■ Chi 

id : 

seeks to impress the great law of fellow shi 
with God in His work. Hence comes th 
confidence that He will supply both men an 
means. Let the old story of " A Loan to th 
Lord," teach us a lesson in its quaint waj 
A poor man with an empty purse came on 
day to Michael Feneberg, the godly pastor c 
Seeg, in Bavaria, and begged three crown 
that he might finish his journey. It was al 
the money Feneberg had, but as he besough 
him so earnestly in the name of Jesus, h 
gave it. Immediately alter, he found himsel 
in great outward need, and seeing no way c 
relief he prayed, saying: " Lord, I Ioanei 

The ( 

Mil, and Thou kno 
>rd, I pray Thee. $. 
enger b 

me da; 

Feneberg, saying: "Here, 
3ii expended." The letter 
:oo thalers, or about $150; 

JUtes bu lUb. J. Hudson ®aglor 


J HAD the pleasure of being 

_£ out early in 1894 to Amor: 

tea on the 

privilege of taking part in 
student volunteers in Detroit, ai 
servants interested in missionai 

the ren 
id also of 
■y work 1 

wise, we had the privilege of 1 

neeting v 

engaged in His work in that c 
wife and I, and my son Howa 

her former name, Geraldine Gi 

linncss, a 

in-law. had the privilege of vis 

ting a gr 

tions, in a part of the countrj 

also visited the stations which 

1 had h; 

notice a few things. In the fii 


was the altered attitude of the p 

eople tow 

more encouraging to my mind 
us in a different way from that 

was this 
in wind 

to, than were any returns or ai 
in the form of statistics.. And 1 

ty actual i 

the minds of the people had Ik 
the Truth. Formerly when we 

went into 

did not listen, and did not atte 

nipt to ur 

" What has brought these pe< 

■ te°into 

Object in coming ? What are 
and why have they come ?" 

they seel 

them was. to a large extent, in 
men the agents of the Govern 

have they come to win our hea 

rts to fori 

the part of Britain when Brita 

in invade- 


d I went whether it will or no. It is clear that they are not our friends, a 
had the all their seeming goodness and kindness and sympathy and inter 
3 of the is put on for an end. What is the end ?" This is what the peopl 

there was this other thought, "These people are cert: 
friends. If they were our friends they would not ruil 
our country with opium, and compel our Government 

king of God 
word "God" 
ure, that the 
more than 

, but they 1 
is simply 
re is no s 

tiad been tar 
a poetical pi 
;uch being 



• to f 

be sinned 
effect, and 

f CI 

ish and Foreign Bible Society, 
of Scotland is doing a good sha 
rican Bible Society, too, is dilig 

immense majority Still, they have done a great deal, with t 
■rant Missionaries and the preachers of the Gospel win. have go 

every province, to alter the mental position of the Chinese. 
Hie thingi that delighted us most was the readiness to list, 
muting in many cases to eagerness. They were not eager fort 
pel They had never heard that there was a Gospel. Thej kn 
ling about it. But they did feel that they needed something, a 


when the Gospel was preached to them there was an eagerness to 
understand, that was to US an immense joy and an immense sorrow. 
It was not only joy ; for you are passing through village and town 
and city day by day. and can only stay a short time and give a short 
message; and the people say to you. "We never heard these things 
before: how can we take them in unless you stay longer and explain 
them more fully to us ?" When you had to go on. it was a very 
great sorrow to leave them in that condition. " I am seventy years 
of age. 1 never heard before that there was a Saviour. How could 
1 believe in Him ?" " I am sixty years of age." another would say. 
" and my memory is gone, and I am afraid that I cannot remember 
the name of Jesus: how shall I pray to Him when I have forgotten 
His Name ?" " Will you not stay a few days ?" we were frequently 
pressed; and when we said that it was impossible to do so. they 
-aid. " Won't you promise soon to come again ? When may we 
expect you ?" And one felt. " I have never been over this district 
before, I cannot expect ever to pass through it again." and one had 
((. go on and leave persons in this state. It was a very great sorrow. 
Rut. thank God. we could leave written messages that some could 
read, though the most could not read them, and we could so 

witness to the Triune God. and we did pray God that He would 
open that great city to the Gospel; for though efforts for many years 
had been put forth they had been unsuccessful. Our workers hid 
been unable to remain m the place, and it was more than ten years 
after the first effort was made that the first house was rented in the 
city. But during this journey we not only had a conference in the 
city with over twenty workers, but we rejoicingly knew that sever d 
stations had been opened, and that there were now forty or fifty 
Missionaries working in the plain, most of them our Associates from 
Scandinavia, wdto had come through America, though some were 
from this country, and some from America and Australia. We do 
thank God for opening up various parts of China. 

I wish that it were possible in the short time that I must take 
this afternoon to give you a fuller idea of what the work God has 
given us to do in China is. It is a very great country. There arc 
eighteen provinces, and when the China Inland Mission was formed 
there was not a Missionary anywhere to be found fifty miles away 
from the coast except the German Missionaries in the Canton prov- 
ince. Elsewhere there was not a Missionary to be found away from the 
coast, except in the Free Port of Han-k'eo. if my memory serves me 

preach the Gospel that I am quite satisfied that some did accept 
Christ as their Saviour the very first time that they heard of Him. 
We have heard of a few cases, which justify this belief, of persons 
who heard the Gospel and gladly received it. and, as far as their in- 
telligence went. " turned from idols to serve the living and true 
God." I do not close the quotation, lor in passing so hastily through 
die country it was not very much about the Return of the Lord that 
we could say. and I fear that a great number of them had very little 
intelligent idea of the teaching that we felt to be so important — that 
the heathen should not only turn to God from idols, but also learn 
to wait for His Son from heaven. 

In visiting the capital of the province of Shen-si. Si-an, it was 
very interesting once more to be in the place where the Nestorian 
Christians thirteen or fourteen hundred years ago were working for 
Christ. The first time I visited Si-an (in 1886) with Mr. Studd and 
Mr. Stanley Smith and some others of my companions, we had a 
prayer-meeting on the site of the old Nestorian church, and in front 
of that Tablet which during all these centuries has been bearing 

correctly. China is two thousand miles long and two thousand 
miles broad. There was very good reason why an additional agency 
should be sought from God to reach the masses of the people who 
were too far away from the coast to be likely in a lifetime ever to 
hear the Gospel. Thirty years have passed over since the formation 
of the China Inland Mission, and during that time three hundred 
millions of unevangelized Chinese souls have passed into' the dark ! 


Death was to them a mystery beyond which they had no light. Oh. 
how very sad ! And in spite of all that has been done and is being 
done to-day. it is still true that in China " a million people a month 
are dying without God." 

In that great country to-day are eight or nine hundred counties 
— not towns, not cities, but counties — each with its capital and its 
government, and its municipal arrangements, and from two hundred 
to six hundred towns and villages in each, without a Missionary and 
without a native helper, and in which, if anything has been done at 


all, nothing more has been clone than the very rare and occasional 
visit ofl a Missionary or Colporteur. The vast need of this great 
country is more than the mind can take in, and all inland China 
was in that state thirty years ago. Now, thank God. we have been 
privileged to preach the Gospel in every unevangelized province in 
China without exception, and in all but two we have had, lor some 
considerable time, Missionaries and native helpers residing and wink- 
ing for God. One of these two provinces. Kwang-si, has a station 
.•n the border at Hing-i Fu. and one of our missionary sisters who 
is now at home on furlough has come back from that district, and 
can tell any who may speak to her about it what she has seen with 
her own eyes of the great need. And across the borders the Mis- 
sionaries are continually penetrating into the north of the Kwang-si 
province, and preaching the Gospel. More recently some of the 
Missionaries connected with the American International Missionary 
Alliance— Mr. Simpson's work— have established themselves in the 
south of that province, and so it is no longer an unoccupied prov- 
ince. But, oh, how little occupied is a great province with one or 

id ; 

• province. Hu-nai 

cared for our dear w 
sub. [n the city of I 

and Mrs. Ridley an. 
the city it was a ver 
w hether to stay or \ 
cult to the dear motl 
a year old, and she f. 
dan rebels torturing 
of the Chinese child 


the Mohammedan rebellion in 
,-ere three of our Missionaries. M 
nd as the rebellion closed aroui 
!em to them what they were to d 
and it was rendered not less dil 
that she had a little baby there n 
uld not bear to see the Mohamm 





taught them to stay, and they believed that He would 
the dear little one. The time came when they could 
eceive nor send letters. For long, weary months we waited 
any tidings. It was a time of great suspense and of much 
We did rest in the Lord, and knew that He was doing the 
very great responsibility to be instant in 

raver for these dear Missionaries, 

ities or their straits might be any given time. 

hey were alive by one thing, and that was tti; 

lod never taught anyone to pray for the dea< 
-listaken. During this time they received n< 
loney had come to an end long before, and 
d an end. and their fuel had come to an enc 
ome to an end. And here is the beauty of the 

lot what their neces- 
We only knew that 
the Holy Spirit led 


And then as to t 

of receiving, while in Germany, a letter from one of our missionary 
sisters. Miss Jakobsen, a dear worker who came to us from Norway 
and went out to China, and has laboured with considerable blessing 
and success in Shan-si — I had a letter from her saying that she 
had been evangelizing in Hu-nan. and she tells us that the Lord 
Jesus Christ has taken His abode in the hearts of some of the people 
over the border. If she should be put out, He will not be put out, for 
those hearts that have once received Him are not likely to give Him 
up. They have found a treasure in the Lord Jesus, and, best of all. 
the Lord Jesus has found a treasure in them. 

T would like to tell you. in a word, how graciously the Lord 

people that there 
faith in Him, thai 

: don. 


, plenty of money, for their use, and we 
ich them. But God was with them, close 
:>r all their need, and during those terrible 
more for the glory of God, and more to U 
is a living God. and that the Missionari 
as many years of ordinary life and worl 


Now, dear friends, we do not know to-day what is the position 
of any one of the dear workers there. Oh, let us every day support 
them by prayer ! They are surrounded by dangers which, if God 
withdrew His protecting care, might at any moment prove as fatal 
as the massacres of Ku-ch'eng a couple of years ago. Let us pray 
constantly for the Lord's servants, and above all pray that their 
souls may be kept in harmony with the will of God, filled with His 
Spirit, and ready to be used for His glory. 

Just one word before I sit down. The spiritual results of the work 
have been greater than those of any previous year. During the 
twelve months of 1896 over 1,260 persons were baptised in connection 

communicants in connection with the Mission ten years ago. I must 
not go into these figures, but we do praise God that more .hiring this 




Hid ver 

took out of their hearts any fear in doing it. They felt clearly t 

£&i>ri>sa bg Utrs. fsaklla lisljoj), JMl.ffi.^. 



IN the last three years of absence in th 
Far East 1 travelled for fifteen month: 
mths of tha 

in China, and the last 
journey was made all bu 
ince of Si-eh'uen. In 
have time to make I sh 
what I saw of Missioi 
merely saying that I r 

le welc< 

at Sha 




. the son of 
He was the 
: that I had 

mug my journey, ; 
with a servant from the Mis 
a native pastor, or catechii 
second Christian Chinese se: 
for sever il monihs, and I am so glad to be ah e 
to bear testimony to both of them— that they 
were honest and faithful, and to a great ex- 
tent adorned the doctrine of God their 

The first China Inland Missionary that I 
saw out of Shanghai was your venerated Mis- 
sionary. Mr. Meadows, at Shao-hsing. I saw 

. good deal of him, and of his daughters. prayer. There seemed scarcely a time when he 
had the Bible out of his hand, and he seemed 
indeed mighty in the Scriptures. He was al- 
ways most zealous in his work. I hail a very 

. CI: 

1 about the valuabb 
X. The next China 
heard much about 
nese pastor, and 1 
by the English and 


of I 

eery difficult to get them to attend to any- 
aries as a man of ex- thing regarding religion. There were sixteen 
es ; and one of the of them— all but two opium smokers. Mr. 
.mi their account to Owen Stevenson with great difficulty used to 
liar wisdom. One of get them together, and expound to them the 
es told me that they things concerning the Kingdom of God 



the beaten track, as it were, without consult- the 

ing this wise and pious man. The next that wo, 

I saw was Mr. Owen Stevenson, now in Urn- bef< 

nan, wdio had been there for several previous and 

years, and was just returning from a furlough he 

in England. I had the great pleasure of tak- the 

ing him up in my house-boat, along with Mr. son 

Hicks, from U-ch'ang to Uan-hsien. The stat 

thing that impressed me most about Mr. and 







e hour; 

ead ( 

if th 

e rapid; 


At si 

ich time 

wd ; 


him 0: 

r le: 

ss in 


owd, at othe 
i ask 1 



study of the Scripture and his 


otion to the people for half an hour or more; and on some 
arnestness in occasions they asked for books. 


My first halting place— indeed it was the 
termination of my river journey at that time 
—was Uan-hsien, where Mr. and Mrs. 
Thompson then were, with two ladies along 
with them. There, after very long and great 
opposition, there seemed to be at last a spirit 
of enquiry. The Mandarin had been very un- 
friendly. He had come to the house saying 
that the Missionaries destroyed and ate chil- 
dren, the usual accusation in that part of 
China, and they had even poked into the well 
ai the hack of the house to see whether chil- 
dren's bodies were there, and a great deal of 
unfriendliness had been shown. But, for all 
that, the guest-hall of the house was always 
full from morning to night; I do not mean 
with enquirers, but with people who came 
t«; call, as it were, on Mr. Thompson, and to 
whom he always had an opportunity of say- 
ing something of the Gospel, though it often 
had to be dragged in in rather a curious way. 
On Sunday, the other side of the Mission 
house, which was used as a church, was 

the attendance of women at the women's 
guest room bejng equally large; and there 
they were taught the Way of Salvation. On 
my return to Uan-hsien, four months later, 
the hostility of the officials had been with- 
drawn, and there were several persons, in- 
cluding Mr. Thompson's teacher, who had 
then confessed Christ, and were waiting for 
baptism. This they afterwards received at 
the hands of Bishop Cassels. The teacher 
being a literary man was very notorious, and 
he had to endure a good deal, but he was 
very faithful and apparently exceptionally in 
earnest. I was told the second time that I 
should see the teacher whom I had seen sev- 
eral times on my first visit. I saw him among 
a number of men at a distance, and Mr. 
Thompson said, " You will remember the 
teacher." " No," I said, " I do not see him 
there at all." The reason that I did not re- 
member him was that the Light which shinetli' 
in darkness had shone into his heart since I 
saw him before, and was shining so brightly 
out of his face as to render it absolutely un- 
recognisable. That is one of the remarkable 
features of the reception of the Gospel among 
the Chinese. I think I have never seen it to 
such an extent among other people. It alters 
the face, giving it a different expression, a 
subdued, gentle and, above all, bright 
expression ; so that one is almost al- 
ways able in any mixed assembly to 
pick out those who have become Chris- 
tians. This is surely as it should be. 
7'he bright light and kind face seem to 
tell of Christianity, and cause the Christian 
to be a living epistle of Christ. 

From thence 1 went on a journey of sev- 
enteen days, or about three hundred miles, 
to the city of Pao-ning Fu, in the heart of Si- 
ch'uen. Mr. Williams, who is here on the 
platform, knows that my journey was not an 
easy or a safe one; that the cry of "Foreign 
Devil" and " Child P.ater" was raised in many 
piact-s. and that I was treated with great 
violence in more than one: and that the Man- 
darin of the place had to come with soldiers 

to put an end to the bad treatment that 1 
was receiving, in that three hundred miles, 
as 1 believe, there is not a single witness for 
Christ, and not a single Missionary; darkness 
prevailing everywhere in a most populous 
region. At Pao-ning I was the guest of the 
China Inland Mission for about a week, and 
it was one of the most interesting and delight- 
ful weeks I ever spent. There was 


which was delightful, and cheerful, united 
work. Bishop Cassels had just returned from 
his Consecration in England, and had set- 
tled down to his work, and he and Mr. Wil- 
liams met me about two miles from Pao-ning, 
in Chinese dress. Bishop Cassels' Consecra- 
tion had not led him to change his style of 
d-ess, and when I saw him afterwards— saw 
him rather than heard him — in his own beau- 
tiful little church, he had added to the Epis- 
copal dress the hat of a Chinese M. A., and 
boots which reminded me of the pictures of 
boots worn in the days of the Commonwealth, 
rather than of anything I had seen before. 
But these things, presented to him, I believe, 
by the Chinese converts on his return, seemed 
to form a most appropriate finish to the ordin- 
ary Episcopal dress. 

Pao-ning Fu was a hive of work. From 
morning to night something was going on, 
both men's work and women's work. The 
Compound where the men Missionaries, single 
and married, live seemed to be always full of 
people. There were persons in the congre- 
gation who had received the grace of Christ, 
and had become devout and simple Chris- 
tians. One had been a sorcerer, and there 
he sat at the gate, studying the Scriptures, 
with a bright face for all comers. I had the 
pleasure of attending a prayer-meeting in the 
church— I think the night that I arrived. On 
the Lord's day I had the great pleasure of 
receiving the Communion with Christian con- 
verts, baptized persons who had recently been 
confirmed, and of joining in the morning 
worship. The church was packed perfectly 
full, with Christians in front, and others be- 
hind, but all in order and quietness; and the 
singing was hearty, if not harmonious. A 
Chinese read the Scriptures in the service, and 
I think Mr. Williams preached. The con- 
gregation was devout in its demeanour, and 
earnest in its attention, and one . could not 
have found a more reverent, better behaved, 
and more attentive audience in all England 
than that in the church in Pao-ning Fu. One 
thinks of such a place as being indeed 

And yet. as I have often felt, these points of 
light scattered about at great distances in 
China, though one thanks God for them, are 
only making the surrounding darkness ap- 
pear the darker. They seem to have just the 
effect that the electric light has in our streets; 
there is a brilliant light close around, and 
then an area of darkness, made all the blacker 
because the light is so bright. So it is with 
these mission stations; so it was at Pao-ning 

1 went on from Pao-ning to Sin-tien-tsi, 

where, as you know, the women's work done 
by Miss F. M. Williams and her colleagues 
has been of such a very remarkable nature 
that at the time I was there it was considered 
that it would be necessary to have a Mission- 
ary with his wife, not alone to sow the seed, 
but to reap the harvest; for it was harvest- 
time there. On the Lord's day that I spent 
there it was most interesting to see the num- 
ber of those who had received the Gospel 
from the quiet ministrations of these women, 
and were doubtless prepared for Christian 
baptism. Some, of them, I think, had been 
already baptized, and they were being in- 
stiucted so that they might know the Way 
of the Lord more perfectly. I went on from 
Sin-tien-tsi to what is well known as the 
Horsburgh Mission' of the Church Mission- 
ary_Society. I think the first of their stations 
was at Mien-cheo; but so great is the har- 
mony, and so loving the spirit of union, that 
1 should be afraid really to say where the 
China Inland Mission ends and the Church 
Mission begins. Neither in methods of work, 
nor in general tone, nor in mode of living, is 
there any difference between the two. 

I went to, I think, four out of the six sta- 
tions of the Horsburgh Mission, and had an 
exceedingly severe day of bad treatment with- 
in a day and a half of Kuan Hsien, where, as 
you know, Mr. and Mrs. Grainger and Mr. 
Hutson are working. I was at Kuan Hsien 
for some time, and there the seed is truly 
being sown in tears, or was last year, and 
the reaping in joy had certainly not then 
come. But while speaking of Kuan Hsien. I 
must mention that I think that the work was 
opened by a lady at great risk, one might 
say, and with years of toil, and a few souls 
have been brought to the knowledge of 

From Kuan Hsien I went across the Si- 
ch'uen frontier into that sort of border-land 
which lies between China and Tibet among 
the aboriginal tribes known as the Man-tsi. 
who are all Buddhists of the most rigid 
Lamaistic type. There, of course, no mission 
work has been done, or is being done. I re- 
turned to Kuan Hsien and went down to one 
of the Horsburgh Mission stations. Sin-tu. 
where a good work was being carried on. 

At Ch'en-tu I was the guest of Mr. ami 
Mrs. Vale and Mr. and Mrs. Cormack at the 
Mission house. Of course it was not very 
long after the riot, and things had scarcely 
had time to settle down. Air. Vale asked me 
if I would give an account of other Missions 
than the China Inland Mission to a congre- 
gation gathered in the church there. It was 
on a week day, I think, and quite a large num- 
ber — a church full of Christians and enquir- 
ers — assembled there to hear an account of 
the wonderful way in which the Lord at that 
time was blessing the Gospel in the Western 
part of Corea: and. of course, it was possible 
to ground an appeal on this to those Chris- 
tians for greater earnestness in spreading the 
Gospel among their own countrymen: be- 
cause it was owing to the Corean agency that 
this wonderful outpouring of the Holy Spirit 
had taken place in Western Corea. I attended 
the Chinese service on the Sunday, saw the 


classes taught, and heard a great deal that 
was very interesting, and then went down to 
Kia-ting Fu, where a Swedish lady and a 
Missionary and his wife were doing work with 
not a very great amount of success at that 
time. Then I went on to Sui Fu, where there 
was also a marked want of success. I think 
the number of Christians connected with the 
Sui Fu congregation of last year on that day 
did not exceed nine: but two days ago I 
heard from Mr. Faers that nine or eleven 
more (1 forget which) were awaiting baptism, 
so that the little church may be said to have 
doubled itself in a year. 

I then went on to Lu-cheo, where there is 
a small work going on, and to Ch'ung-k'ing, 
where I had the great pleasure of meeting 
some of the China Inland Missionaries. Then 
I went in an open boat with a mat roof down 
the rapids to I-ch'ang, which I reached after 
a most propitious voyage, calling at Uan- 
hsien for one day on the way down, where 
1 found tilings were in a much more pros- 

pie have at home. These things made a very 

But if we are asked to speak of results, I 
think one must be compelled to say that while 
there may be, and must be, the deepest grati- 
tude felt to God for the blessing that He has 
vouchsafed to a feeble instrumentality, the 
results are not what we should hope. They 
are small. The number of converts is small. 
I think from all that I heard that the quality 
is good, which is of greater importance, and 
that most of those who have been baptized 
into Christ are earnestly anxious to spread 
the Gospel amongst their fellow-countrymen 
and country-women. 

And everywhere there were these lighted 
faces — lighted from within with the new life, 
and with the new joy which came from having 
received Christ in the love of Him. Doubt- 
less these Christian persons, and all who be- 
come Christians hereafter, will have to grow. 
Deep feeling of sin cannot be expected from 
those who have not known previously what 

But there is one point to which I should 
like to call attention — two points, indeed. 
First, I should like to add one thing to what 
Dr. Douthwaite has said on the subject of 
Medical Missions. I had the great pleasure 
of seeing Dr. Douthwaite's pretty and trim 
dispensary and hospital at Chefoo, and I 
know bow his work has made it safe for 
people to go about. As he mentioned, I was 
able to go to the fortifications, even amongsl 
the Chinese soldiers. But with regard to 
Medical Missions, generally, since I have 

strongly that it is not only the healing of the 
body, and it is not only (though it is a great 
only) the direct evangelizing work which is 
done by every right-minded Medical Mis- 
sionary, which are the things to which we 
must look, and which are in themselves such 
enormous blessings. But in China and Corel, 
and perhaps in almost all such countries, the 
system of medicine is very intimately con- 
nected with the religion of the people. This 

perous condition than they were four months 

With regard to these Missions. I must say 
that there were things that impressed me 
about the Missionaries themselves ; that cut 
off as they are from all that we consider re- 
ligious helps, they seem to 

The spirit of prayer was marked : prayer 

Bible also was so much studied; not, as is 
often the case — and no doubt it is a very 
great temptation— partly for the sake of the 
language ; but studied because it was the 
Word of God to men, and because it was the 
life of the spirit ; because prayer and the 
reading of the Word were the two things 
which only could be relied upon to keep up 
the spiritual life in the midst of the down- 
dragging influences of heathenism, and the 
deprivation of the ordinary help which peo- 

sin meant. From all that I have heard, the 
feeling of sin grows, winch is a most blessed 
sign; and the desire for holiness grows; and 
the desire for instruction seemed, I thought, 
everywhere strong, judging from the numbers 
who attended the classes both of men and of 

I thought that taking the small numbers 



• be 

Id I 




lives. And this I have no doubt will grow. 
And I verily believe that on the Mission in 
Si-ch'uen, both the China Inland Mission 
and the Church Missionary Society, tha Spirit 
will be poured out. and that the seed which 
is so laboriously sown— for it is sown labori- 
ously, indeed — will yet be reaped in joy, 
whether by those who are now the sowers 
or by those who shall succeed them. 

did not occur to me before. The system of 
medicine in Corea is entirely connected with 
demon worship. The doctor is the sorcerer. 
The sorcerer is the exorcist of the spirits 
which are supposed to possess sick people 
and to cause their sickness. In China, I 
imagine, it is very much the same. In far 
western China and China proper the doctor 

scription, used for exorcising the evil spirits 
which are supposed to cause diseases. Then, 
of course, there is the buying of amulets and 
charms in the temples. In enlightened Japan 
there is the throwing of moistened slips of 
paper on the medicine god, and no god in 
Japan, unless it be Kuan-in, has such an 
amount of worship as the medicine god. 

But what I want to bring forward is that 
in all these places sorcery, idolatry, demon 
worship and witchcraft are intimately asso- 


dated over a great part of the country with 
the practice of medicine, and that it is in the 
hour of weakness and suffering thai these 
people resort to those who profess to have 
dark dealings with the evil spirits, and that 

and perhaps the most successful onslaught 
that can possibly he made, on this very 
widely-spread belief in demons, which tells 
so forcibly in the hour of sickness and suf- 
fering and death: and for that reason, if it 
were for no other. Medical Missions appear 
to me to be worthy of the strongest and most 
generous support that Christians can give to 

There is another thing, and it is one 
which impressed me very much in travelling 
through China, and hearing your Mission- 
aries! speaking, and seeing their unbounded 
devotion, and their being " instant in season 
and out of season," preaching in foul dens 
and foul inns at night, preaching by the road- 
side, preaching from temple stairs, preaching 

in the street, preaching wherever they could 
gather a hundred people, or fewer, about 
them — and it is a very easy thing to gather 
people in crowded China — they were always 
preaching ; but this thought always came 
over me, that it was not a received but a 
rejected Christ ; that these people heard 
of the Saviour only to reject Him — thou- 
sands daily ; and it would seem as if those 
who wait on the Lord in prayer for the 
success of Missions should make special 
prayer for those who have heard of a Saviour 
and have rejected Him. It is not that He is 
received when He is heard of, but 


by the vast majority of the hearers; and for 
these may special prayer be made; because 
they are under a special blight, a greater 
blight than if they had never heard of Him 
who died to redeem them. 

In this Meeting it seems to me scarcely 
necessary to make an appeal for increased lib- 
erality such as I have been in the habit of 
making of late. I imagine that those who 

have gathered together as supporters of the 
China Inland Mission are probably doing as 
much as they think they can for the support 
of Christian Missions. The only thing may 
be, if I may venture to say it, that we may 
all, at stated times, have great reason to take 
the sum of our expenditure and look over 
it in the light of the Cross of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. I think it certain that if the 
most generous among us were in the habit 
of doing that, we should find a few super- 
fluous expenditures, and selfish expenditures, 
which could still be cut down. And. if 1 
may say so, we should ever bear in mind the 
example of Him whose grace all here know. 
who " though He was rich, yet for your 
sakes He became poor." That seems to 
mean that He divested Himself of all that 
made Him rich. And I think that the more 
we copy that example the more we shall see 
that many things which we have been accus- 
tomed to think of as necessaries, are mere 
superfluities, and that we should be able 
thankfully and lovingly to lay them down for 
His sake who. when He came to deliver man. 
kept nothing back from our salvation. 

JFrienblj fUaption in Hu-nan. 

FROM the Kiang-si side as well as from the north, God's ser- 
vants are obtaining access into Hu-nan. Mr. Meikle recently 
visited the south of that province, crossing the hills from the 
City of Nan-an (in the south of Kiang-si, near the Kuang-tong 
border), where the German Mission occupies a house. At a market- 
place in Hu-nan, called Reh-shui (Hot Water), on account of hot 
sulphur springs in the neighbourhood, a large number of books were 
sold, and all the people found to be most friendly. The joy of 
meeting with an aged man who professed faith in Jesus was experi- 
enced here. Two years ago he bought some books from Mr. 
Marshall, in Kuei-iang Hsien, twenty miles distant, and ever since 
then prayer ascended from his lips to God. in the name of Jesus : 
and he had also consistently broken his vegetarian vow. Mr. Meikle 
stayed over Sunday at this place, and, in response to an invitation, 
went to a shop to meet some of the gentry and a large number of. 

other people who gathered to hear the foreigner explain to them 
the " Jesus doctrine." 

Miss Jakobsen, of Kih-an, has been visiting with her native 
women at a village only one li from the Hu-nan border. Of her 
reception she writes : " On reaching the village, many men and 
women came to see me; and I do praise God for answering our 
prayers and making the people friendly. The landlord of our house has 
read not a few of our books, and is really delighted with one written 
hy Pastor Ch'u, of Shan-si, exhorting men to break off opium. Every 
day many women, most of them Hu-nanese, come to see me." 

Miss Jakobsen was subsequently introduced to a wealthy and 
influential family at a place five miles across the border, and there is 
a prospect of her visit proving useful in the case of a Chinese gentle- 
man who is anxious to break off opium smoking. His case has been 
undertaken by Mr. Ren, the evangelist. 

Items of JUtos from % jfirlfr. 

The medical work at Chefoo goes on busily. ' Dr. Parry and Dr. 
Judd find their hands quite full. 

Miss Barraclough, who reached Chefoo in April last, is gaining 
much benefit from the change and rest there. 


On the ioth of April. Mr. and Mrs. Madsen (of the Scandir 
Alliance) and child, left for the United States. 

Mr. Wm. Cooper is recovering slowly from his late attack of 
pleurisy. Much prayer has been offered for him. 

Dr. and Mrs. Cox were welcomed back to China from India on 
March 13th, and are now settled at their old station. Chin-kiang. 

Mr. Joyce left Shanghai on the 6th April to return to Ho-nan 
escorting Mr. Hyslop to An-k'ing and Mrs. Hoste to Kiu-kiang on 
his way via Han-kow. 

Mr. Barratt reached Shanghai from Australia on the 8th April 
and with two German brethren who arrived on t 
Kampmann and Krienke, left on the 16th for An-k'ing. 

.Mrs. Cassels, after taking her eldest daughter to Chefoo 
join P.ishop Cassels at Shanghai, and both were at once to 1 


the West. Some sisters going to Uin-nan and Si-ch'ucn will proceed 
under their escort. 

roomhall arrived on the oth April 
onferenee regarding the work in 
via 1 len-tsin, escorting Mr. Haight, 

Mr. Glover and Mr. Marshall E 
at Shanghai, and the latter alter 
South Shan-si left again on tne 12th, 
Mr. Young, and Miss R. Palmer. • 

Dr. H. Grattan Guinness was welcomed with much pleasure on his 
arrival at Shanghai on the nth of April; Mrs. Glover and two chil- 
dren and the Misses Blackmore and Higgs arriving at the same time. 
Mr. Stevenson mentions that the visit 01" Dr. H. Grattan Guinness 
has been greatly enjoyed. On the 14th of April a reception was 
held at the China Inland Mission Home, and nearly all the 
Missionaries came to meet him, and listened with interest while he 
gave an interesting sketch of his life and work With Dr. and Mrs. 
Howard Taylor and Dr. Whitfield Guinness, he has gone mi :l brief 
visit to Hang-cheo and Su-cheo, and then expects to visit various 
centres, and see as much as he can of missionary work during his 
two months' stay in China. 

Rev. J. W. Stevenson returned to Shanghai on March 27th. after 
visiting the Training Homes at An-k'ing ;md lang-cheo. 



Lan=cheo. Mr Botham, writing 1 on 21st 
March, reports improvement in his health, 
and says: ■• The work here is decidedly more 
hopeful. Yesterday the village Christians 
came into the city for worship, and we had a 
gathering of about twenty." 

Si-nlng.— Mr. Ridley sends a heart-rend- 
i:ig description of the poverty and wretched- 
ness of the people in this city, in consequence 
of the recent Mohammedan rebellion. The 
weather had been bitterly cold, the thermome- 
ter registering some 26 degrees of frost. Mr. 
and Mrs. Ridley and Mr. Hall have been 
giving relief daily to a large number of desti- 
tute Chinese and Mohammedans. The cases 
of many of these poor people are most touch- 
ing, and their gratitude for the kind help 
given is unbounded. On February 14th Mr. 
Ridley writes: "To-day we gave bread and 
tea to over one hundred and eighty persons. 
There were nearly three hundred at the door, 
trying to get admittance, and it was very 
hard to have to say ' No' to men. women and 
children with pale, death-like faces." 

Speaking of one of the enquirers, he says: 
'* Lao Hsuen-tsi, who is far advanced in life, 
for thirteen years has been earnestly seeking 
For the truth. For ten years he was a mem- 
ber of the Hall of the Goddess of Mercy, but 
as this failed to satisfy him, he became a vege- 
tarian. Now that he comes to the Fuh-in 
T'ang. lie has a hard time of it from his rela- 
tives. He is obliged to hide his books in the 
house of his sister-in-law. and has to go there 
when he wants to read them." Please pray 
specially for the work, and lor our friends at 
this distant station. 


Cheo=chih. Mr. Lagerquist reports that 

the meetings at this station are well attended. 

Ch'eng=Vu. Mr. A. H. Hunt'ev. writing 
on the 15th March, announces his sale ar- 
rival at his old station, and says: "There 
arc sonic things to discourage, but we hope- 
in God, who will enable, us. by His Holy 
Spirit, to overcome all difficulties and con- 
solidate the work." 

Hoh=cheo. — Miss Stevens, in a letter 

dated March 7th. writes: " Miss Clarke and I 
have been to several villages, and were well 
received by the people. At a village named 
Kan-ho, there are fifteen families win. have 
put away their idols, but they do not know 
much yet." 

P'ing-iang. — Miss Hoskyn, writing on 
February 24th says: " Mr. Kay Iris, .luring the 
last fortnight-been having a school for Chris- 

The following extract from a letter from 
Mr. Kay will be read with interest: "Our 
school examination is just over. The boys 

Sittings frnm tin f robittas. 

made considerable progress last session. I 
t had the pleasure of pointing one to the 
Saviour the other night. He came to me in 
great distress of soul at 11 p.m., crying over 
broken vows that he had made to the Lord 
on two occasions. I spent most of the night 
with him, and he went away confident of vic- 
tory through Christ. Several of the boys 
were greatly moved at the breaking up of the 
school, this year, and I am very hopeful of 

loh-iang. — Mr. Ritchie, in a letter dated 
February 21st, says : " We are having large 
attendances every Sunday. Yesterday the 
place was crowded, several having to stand 

Ta=ning. -Miss Nathan writes: "Since 1 
last wrote, four other families in the district 
have put away their idols, making a total of 
twenty-six since October. It is great cause 
for praise to know that all these have been 


brought in, not through the foreigners, but 
through what they have heard and seen of 
their fellow-countrymen. God is blessing the 
native Christians, and stirring them up to win 
the souls of their neighbours. As is usually 
the case, when the Holy Spirit works in 
men's hearts and leads them to the Saviour, 
the enemy seeks to hinder, and our two en- 
quirers from K'oh-meh have suffered much 
persecution. They were ordered, by the head 
man of the village, to pay the temple tax, 
and on their refusing to do so, a notice was 
issued and signed by the chief men in the 
village, saying that, if they would not pay the 
tax, and also worship the gods, their families 
should not drink of the village water." 

Luh=an.— Miss Trover says: "We are in- 
terested in a photographer, who came to the 
city last autumn, and has since been hearing 
the Gospel in the street chapel. He now asks 
for baptism. His testimony is that, on the 
21st of last month, while reading some of the 

miracles of Jesus, he said to himself, ' If Jesus 
can raise the dead, He can surely save me 
from my sins.' He then trusted the Lord 
for deliverance, and gives evidence of the new 


Chefoo. Mrs. McOw.-.n, writing on April 
5th, says: " I commenced my medical work 
amongst the women to-day, and was much 
encouraged by the number who came, about 
fifteen women and six or seven children. I 
have a small room down at the Lily Douth- 
waite Memorial Hospital. Three days a 
week I open the dispensary, but do dressing 
every day, and look after the women in the 
Hospital. Please pray for us." 

Mr. Ernest J. Cooper writes: "There is 
some interest this year among the workmen 
engaged in the erection of the new school 
building, and several are enquiring about the 
truth. We should much value prayer that, 
through the preaching of the Word, many of 
these men may be saved this year." 

Ts'in-=kiang=p'u. — Miss Alice Hunt, in a 
letter dated April 12th, writes : " I would like 
to ask prayer for a family, consisting of an 
old lady of eighty years, her son and his wife 
and two children, a nephew and a niece. The 
whole family are interested in the Gospel, 
especially the old lady, who has asked for 
baptism, and comes to as many meetings as 
possible. They had one idol in the house, 
but this afternoon we were round there, and 
saw the idol taken down, the candlesticks re- 
moved, and a pair of scrolls with Scripture 
texts hung up instead." 

Ch'en=tu. In our last issue we quoted 

part of a letter from Mr. Andrew, mentioning 
the need of a worship hall at Tan-lin, and 
saying that the members and enquirers had 
'promised 17,600 cash towards the expense of 
erecting such a place. Mr. Vale, in a letter 
dated April 12th. writes that, on his return to 
Tan-lin, a short time after Mr. Andrew visited 
the city, he was surprised to find the old 
chapel completely torn down, and the new 
one almost prepared for erection. It appears 
that the members were not busy, just then, 
and therefore set to and carried thirty trees 
from a place about five li outside the city, and 
pulled down the old chapel, all for their three- 
meals a day, thus saving some 10,000 cash. 
During the time Mr. Vale remained there, 
they came and erected the timbers of the 
chapel, leaving only the roof, panels, etc.. for 
the carpenter to do. Surely, this manifesta- 
tion of zeal for the work of God is very en- 
couraging. On this journey, Mr. Vale bap 
tized thirty-two converts, and he reports that 
there are still forty or more enquirers who 
desire baptism. 

Kuan Hsien. - Mr. Grainger, in a letter 
dated February 2nd. writes : "The month of 
January has been a busy one. Every evening 


the street chapel has been filled with an at- 
tentive audience. After the regular meeting 
is over, many remain to talk for an hour, or 
sometime? even two hours. The Christians 
bke to stay and speak to the people, and the 
work is making them all much brighter in 
their souls. 1 am sure many believe the Gos- 
pel, but the fear of man. or something else, 
keeps them back from joining us. The meet- 
ings in the afternoons, three times a week, 
are encouraging. The tea shops have been 
worked regularly, and the people are always 
friendly, and disposed to take tracts and con 
verse with us." 

In a later letter, Mr. Grainger reports that, 
on January 13th. he baptized a man who has 
been an enquirer for two years, and the wife 
of his cook, who is a bright, intelligent 

Mr. Hutson, writing from the same station ' 
on March 24th, gives an interesting account 
of a five days' itinerant tour to the north-east 
of the city, which he has recently taken. At 
some of the places visited, a foreigner had 
not been seen before. He sold one hundred 
and thirty copies of the Gospels, and on the 
whole, had an encouraging journey. 

Kia=ting.— Mr. Ririe writes, on the 24th 
March: "You will be glad to hear that we 
baptized seven persons here on the 18th inst. 
The Christians have been making special efforts 
to get their friends to the meetings, and have 
succeeded well. We have good audiences at 
the services, and there are twelve enquirers 
who seem to be in earnest. Pray for us." 

Sui Fu. -Mr. Faers, writing on April 16th, 
says: " I am sure you will rejoice with us in 
the addition of four members to our church. 
Two men and two women were baptized to- 
day, praise the Lord ! One of the men, who 
is a small military official, is from Hu-nan." 

Shuen=k'ing. - We are sorry to have to 
announce that the house which, in our March 
number, was reported to have been secured, 
has had to be given up, owing to the opposi- > 
tion of the gentry, who object to the per- 
manent residence of foreigners in the city. 


Miao Work, Kuei=iang.-Mrs. Webb, writ 
ing on the 28th Dec, 1896, says : " Pang-hai is 
situated on the side of a hill. Like most Miao 
villages, it is in full view of the river, which 
runs through that part of the country, and 
surrounded by high hills, thus making the 
whole quite picturesque. The village con- 
sists of about 100 houses; and several smaller 
villages with forty or fifty houses are in sight, 
and market-places are readily reached by 
boat. There is a good market here once in 
six days. We have some trouble in reaching 
and leaving this place. We come by chair till 
within sixty li, and then continue our journey 
by boat. The river journey is often difficult, 
as there are many rapids, and at one place 
everything lias to be carried a few li, and we 
have to change boats. Sometimes two days 
are taken in travelling these sixty li. 

" In October I had a long and severe attack 

of ague. I suffered very much, and at last 
■ uil for Miss Webster. Under her 
nursing and treatment the fever was broken 
and I improved, but 1 have little strength 
even now. On December 14th we left Pang- 
hai, leaving Mr. Tan and his wife in charge 
of the work. We came to Kuei-iang escort- 
ing .Miss Webster, and we ourselves needed 
the change. Mr. Webb hopes to return to 
Pang-hai after our New Year. I shall remain 
here until I am stronger. He hopes to rent 
the whole house — a small one even then, and 
live there until another can be built. He is 
now trying to buy a plot of land. Houses 
are hard to rent in Miaoland; building means 
much trouble and worry, but there is nothing 
else to be done. We ask much interest in 
your prayers for these people and for this 
work, which satan in many ways has set 
himself to hinder and upset. 

"Mr. and Mrs. Clarke are now hard at work 
at the Chong-kia language, and have rented 
two rooms in a village near the city. Mr. 
Clarke goes once a week and spends a day 
and a night with the people. Mrs. Clarke 
accompanied him this week. Workers are 
sadly needed both by ourselves and by Mr. 
and Mrs. Clarke to assist us in our work. 
There are still many tribes untouched. We 
praise the Lord that a beginning has been 
made and a footing gained. Oh, for souls to 
be saved !" 

Pang=hai.~ Mr. F. B. Webb writes : " The 
feeling of opposition seems to have died a 
natural death, and on the surface there is no 
sign of irritation. ' The Sunday evening Miao 
services are well attended. There are four 
people who come to enquire about the doc- 
trine; two are Miao and two Chinese. At 
present I do not know whether or not they 
are sincere, and without secondary motives. 
May they be led into all truth by the Holy 
Spirit ! Please continue to pray for us, and 
also that Mr. Pan may witness boldly for the 
Master. Will you ask that Mrs. Webb and I 
may be helped in study, and that a suitable 
person may be found to translate the Gospels 
and hymns ? The Miao vocabulary is not 
large, and it is difficult to find expressions 
equivalent to and definite enough to answer 
to the Chinese phrases." 

Ch"o=t'ong. — Mrs. Thome, writing on 
March 12th, says: " God is good to us, and 
gives continual evidence of His working in 
our midst. We can safely say that Chao-t'ong 
is ' looking up,' and better days are near. 
The outlook was never more hopeful, and we 
are expecting great things. We feel that the 
Lord is leading us onward. He is also bless- 
ing some of our people, and they are, in turn, 
being made a blessing. Another woman has 
voluntarily given up her idols, and we fre- 
quently hear of people who have lost faith in 
the false gods, and have ceased to worship 
them. We now get a different class of per- 
sons to our services. Formerly, people came 
out of curiosity; now, the congregation is, 
for the most part, composed of those who 

want to hear and understand the Gospel. Our 
Sunday forenoon service is always well at- 
tended, and it is often an inspiration to look 
into the faces of those present and see the in- 
terest manifested. For some Sundays past, 
we have had difficulty in finding room for 
the people, yet we get splendid order. What 
we want to see is the Holy Spirit convicting 
men of sin and bringing them to a decision." 

Uin=nan Fu. — Mr. D.J. Harding, who 
had just reached this city, which is to be the 
scene of his future labours, wrote on March 
loth : " We are having good times here on 
Sundays. The preaching place is nearly al- 
ways full." 

Uh=shan. — Mr. Wm. Taylor, in a letter 
dated April 2nd, writes : " Since the date of 
my last letter to you, it has been my privilege 
to visit Ho-k'eo, Huang-king-lin, Shih-k'i, 
lang-k'eo, Kuang-feng and Ta-nan-k'iao. 1 
could not but rejoice to see the work of God 
in all these places. In Kuang-feng and lang- 
k'eo, there are quite a few bright enquirers. 
I would ask special prayer for three in 
Kuang-feng — two who have been recently ex- 
pelled, and one who is now under discipline. 
Here in Uh-shan we also need your prayers." 

Peh=kan. — The following extract from a 
letter from Miss Carlyle will be read with in- 
terest: " I returned last week from a village 
named Men-kia-t'ang, and I had a very happy 
visit. Found the people more anxious to 
learn than ever. I stayed six nights; the peo- 
ple were glad to leave their work and gather 
in the room they have set apart for worship. 
Our old Bible-woman came with me. and we 
were teaching them from morning till night. 
We had five meetings on Sunday; the room 
was full. At the end of the day. my voice 
was almost gone. There are about forty-six 
people in this village; thirty-one gave me 
their names as enquirers. I am looking to 
the Lord to show them the necessity of obey- 
ing Him. It was very cheering to find how 
much they had learned since my last visit, 
and how earnest many appeared. We are 
sending some one each Saturday to take the 
Sunday services, as it is too far for them to 
come here. This year, the weather has been 
very bad indeed; until this week, I do not 
think we have had ten fine days; it has been 
impossible to do as much outside work as 
one would have liked: the roads have simply 
been impassable, owing to so much snow and 
rain, and the barrow-men have been unwilling 
to go. We are sadly in need of a Bible- 
woman and Christian barrow-man. who will 
not be afraid of suffering a little hardship for 
Jesus' sake. From the village I have just 
mentioned, we went on to Tong-hsiang. We 
are so thankful to have an opening there. 
The people seem friendly. The young man 
who is there as Evangelist needs a good deal 
of help, as he is inexperienced and rather 
timid. We are looking to the Lord to give 
us a larger house ; the present one has only 

two ms, in which to conk Food, sleep, 

and receive visitors to hear the Gospel. 


Still, we are thankful for this, believing the 
Lord will give us a better one in His own 
time. I would value special prayer for this 

Shao-hsing. — Miss Minnie Meadows sends 
an interesting account of a few days which 
she. with Miss Wood, two Bible-women and 
a voluntary helper, spent in some of the 
villages in the Shao-hsing district, preaching 
the Gospel and selling books. They visited 

nany homes, a 
>ortunities of 
ion known. 1 
xiendly, thoug 
if the villages 
inhabitants h; 

against the i 

through somewhat indir 
hoping to see a little succ 
women who help in the 
from that place; both of 
sirous of joining the chiv 

d had a large number of op- to show signs of real conversion. We praise 

laking the message of salva- God for the encouragement thus given." Will 

tie people were almost always fiiends please remember this work in prayer? 

i quite indifferent. ."At one Lan=k'i. - Miss Palmer, writing on April 

isited," our sister writes, the ^^ says . .. ^ e are having good times here, 

e long steeled their hearts Many arfi coming tn hear the Gospel. I be- 

Gospel, but. |j (;ve tne Lor( j has a great blessing in store 

means, we are ( - ()r tn j g pj act -phe p eQ ple are most friendly, 

here. Two old .,,„, iny ite us j nt0 their houses. Each Sunday, 

ool here come f or some wee ks past, we have had from forty 

n are now de- to fifty at the services, the majority of whom 

and they begin listen attentively." 


IN South-western China there 
ber of tribes that have been 
glected till now by the Christi 
These tribes are remnants of li 
that have been subdued by the C 

%\\t 3M}0ri£htts of Stoib-titaUnt ttbina. 


DUgh the 

of Jesu 

. Chii 


their own tongues, which are not dialects 01 
the Chinese, but separate languages. They 
have also customs and dress differing from 
those of the Chinese. In many cases differ- 
ences of religion also exist. \ few of the 
people belonging to each tribe know enough 
of the Chinese language for trade purpose., 
because when a company is going to market 
one of their number is required to interpret 
between them and the Chinese in making a 

There are many different tribes. I am ac- 
quainted with the Ming-kia, Li-soh, Mo-soh, 
Tsong-ba, Miao-tsi, Lo-lo, Mang-tsi, and with 
the Tibetans. The Ming-kia, of Uin-nan Pro- 
vince, number at least half a million souls. 
They are a quiet, peace-loving people, and, 
like the other tribes, are looked down upon 
by the Chinese. Hundreds of them came to 
me for medical treatment, and as we told then 

iterpreter, they en- 
us to come amongst them and learn 
mguage, and tell them of the Sav- 

The Li-soh tribe is quite as numer- 

the Ming 

he Mo-soh t 

ribe is 

set apart for them. 

ach of these 


The Tsong and Miao tr 

ibes are found in 

iries to enter 

in and 

Kuei-cheo Province. The 

;ir first Mission- 

igst their tow 

ns and 

ariesf are now engaged in 

trie study of the 

kindly, and s 


language close beside them 

. I have travelled 


Indian side foi 
have more rec 
friends from 
Western China 
effort, there ai 

is difficult to 

, of Tibetan: 

is. No Missionary has ever gone to them, 
ne of my fellow-workers in Uin-nan Pro- 
cej have come in contact with one or 
re of its detached clans who acknowledge 
inese authority. The Gospel has been 
ached to those who understand the 
nese language, and several of one clan 

■' Tli 

Sittings from ffiljflj-kia-k'wr, Wo-nan. 


MORE than three months have come and gone since my last letter 
went to you, and you may be interested to have some further 
account of the work here. My last letter was written during the 
autumn rainy season, which was followed by some weeks of most 
beautiful weather, when we did a good deal of outside visiting amongst 
the people. Sometimes we would go to a house to which we had been 
previously invited, and at other times we would simply start out, with 
one of our native women as escort, and walk along some of the quieter 
streets. We seldom failed to get an invitation into some of the houses, 
where a little group of women and children, and sometimes a few men, 
would gather round us, while we told again of the love of God in Christ 
Jesus, and of the lost condition of those who reject the Gospel. 

No doubt most of you know that Chinese houses are built on the four 
sides of an open square, and as the poorer people cannot afford more 
than one room, very often one courtyard represents four or five or more 
families, and our going in is usually the signal for most of them to come 
out of their rooms, and we soon have a fair-sized audience. The one 
who has invited us in brings a chair or two for us to sit on, pours out tea 

• Mr, John §in 

for us to drink, offers us a pipe and tobacco (!) — which we decline, of 
course— and then invites us to " preach the doctrine," for they know that 
is the object of our visit. You would be much interested, and not a little 
amused, could you have a faithful representation of some of our audiences, 
but prolonged residence in the land serves to remove the feeling of 
strangeness which we have at first, and much that seemed ridiculous a 
year ago now seems very ordinary and commonplace. Besides the 
people whose homes are around this particular courtyard, a group of 
children, of all ages and sizes, usually follow us in, and women who live 
in the neighbouring houses also come in, bringing their babies and their 
needlework, and sit around and listen while we talk to them. At such 
times as these a good native Bible-woman is most valuable, for, speaking 
to her own people, she has no difficulty with the language, knows the 
modes of thought, and, in order to make the Gospel plain to them, can 
use illustrations and expressions which a foreigner would not be able to 
use for many, many years, if ever. 

We are usually treated very kindly and respectfully, and visits of this 
kind are often the means of bringing new ones to our regular meetings, 


for we always invite them to come, and by seeing us in their own homes, 
they conclude that we are not the dreadful creatures they imagine us to 
be, and they come to see what we are like in our own house. As we look 
into the faces of a little company, such as I have been describing, some 
of them old women nearing the grave and already half blind and deaf, 
others, young women and girls, thinking only of what they eat and wear, 
and perhaps a few men, standing critically by, all of them in the gross 
darkness of heathenism, you can perhaps have some idea of our feeling 
of helplessness, when we think of the precious souls that are at stake, 
and of our own feeble words. We remember, however, that " My strength 
is made perfect in weakness." Will you continue to pray for us, that we 
may be always " vessels unto honour, sanctified and meet for the 
Master's use? : ' 

The Chinese New Year came this year on the 2nd of February. It 
was rather a cold day, but in spite of that fact the natives began to arrive 
to pay their respects while we were having breakfast, and we had crowds 
all day. It is the most important season of the year in China and as 
everyone is free from work, shops are closed and all business is suspended, 
many people who had never been to our house before took advantage of 
this opportunity to pay us a visit, and many heard the Gospel for the first 
time. It is the custom in heathen families to put up new paper gods at 
the New Year, and we know of several families who, instead of putting 
up gods this year, have had texts of Scripture or mottoes written and put 
up in their houses. We are deeply thankful to God for this and pray 
that there may be many more willing to do this before another New Year 
comes round, if the Lord tarry. 

(Sbttortal Tlotes. 

REGRET IS ALWAYS FELT that, in return for the hand-written 
and often personal letters of our correspondents, we are obliged to 
send dictated and type-written replies. There are few days, however, 
which do not bring us a mail larger than we can answer by our own hand, 
and we are forced to reply by such means. We trust our friends will kindly 
remember this, and make allowance for it They will be glad to know, in 
connection with this, that our two lady stenographers and type-writers are 
devoted Christians, and are with us because they desire to serve the Lord and 
China in the way God has made possible for them. 

Since our last issue \\ 

e welcomed inl 

the Lord's ser 
A. R. Saunder 

with them Dr. 

Upon Ju 

ame a few more of 
17th, Mr. and Mrs. 
:d, and there came 
i, of the Brethren's 
about a week, and 

ants returning from Chi 
and three children, of our Mission, arriv 

md Mrs. A. G. Parrot and their two childre 
Mission in China. All of these friends remained with us 
most gave us deeply interesting addresses at our Friday e 
ing. Dr. Parrot and his family afterwards proceeded 
Saunders and his family have gone to Gait, where they will remain for the 
present. We also had the privilege, later, of having with us at our Friday 
evening meeting Miss Ramsay, of the English Presbyterian Mission, whose 
testimony concerning her service in China thrilled our hearts, and was used 
of God to lead several young people in the meeting to, then and there, offer 
themselves for service abroad. 

The literature of the Mission is always kept on hand at the office of 
the Mission. We have on hand valuable sets of "China's Millions," bound 
in cloth, which are sold at very low prices; and, also, books describing the 
organization and work of the Mission. It will give us pleasure to correspond 
with friends about these, and to furnish price lists at any time. 

We are having many promising offers of service, of late, from ladies, 
and rejoice in what these may mean as related to the eternal destiny of many 
women in China. The offers from men, however, are less than at any time 
since the organization of the work on this continent. We trust that the 
coming months will bring a change in this respect, and request our friends 
to pray that men, as well as women, may be led to give themselves to God 
for service in China. 

As we go to press the Niagara Conference is in session. There is a 
fair attendance and the usual deep interest, and the meetings give promise of 
exceptional blessing It is a common remark among the Conference attend- 
ants how deeply missed Dr. Brookes is. The presence of this beloved 
servant of God was so often the cause of spiritual quickening among the 
people listening to him, that hearts hunger to hear his voice once more. 

By Mrs. Brookes' kind permission, we print this month a picture of 
Dr. Brookes from a photograph taken not long before his death. We are 
sure our many friends will bs glad to have this. We may add that a still 
better likeness of our brother, printed upon finely finished paper, may 
be had by purchasing the June number of The Truth, which can be 
obtained through Revell & Co. 

which flowed outward upon the Churches at home and upon the work abroad 
such large blessings. It is hoped that much prayer may be offered for this 
gathering from the first, and that, if the conference is finally held, it may 
prjve to be grett wit 1 blessi ig in be'ialt' o' the work abroid in every land. 

Dr. Griffith John has recently formulated the following statistics con- 
cerning the growth of Christianity in China: in 1842, there were just six 
Protestant communicants in the whole of China. In 1855, there were about 

ere probably 1,000; in 1890, there were about 38,000; 
ore than 70,000. These figures are very encouraging, 
ids occupied so much of late with the records which 
ti-foreign placards, riots and massacres, that few of us 
Dnders God was accomplishing among the heathen in 
Let us not fail to give abundant praise to the Lord of 
gracious dealings with the Church of God in China, and 

It will interest our readers to know that arrangements are being made, 
by the leading denominational Missionary Societies of this continent, to hold 
an Ecumenical Missionary Conference in New York City in the year igoo. 
The < inference will be similar to that held in London, England, in 1888, from 

Printed hy Arbuthnot Bros. & Cp., 8 and 10 Lombard Street, Toronto, 

500; in i860, there 

and now there are 

We have had our 1 

have come to us of 

have realized what 

the saving of souls. 

the harvest for His 

indeed, at large abroad, in giving her to reap so extensively where the work 

is most difficult That there is special need of praise appears from the added 

fact that the Methodist Church in England reports that their increase is fully 

29J times greater abroad than at home. 

It is estimated that the human family consists of about 1,450,000,000 
souls. In Asia there are about 800,000,000 people, densely crowded, on an 
average of 120 to the square mile; in Europe there are 320,000,000 people, 
averaging 100 to the square mile; in Africa there are about 210,000,000 
people; and in the Americas an additional 110,000,000; on the various 
islands there are about 10,000,000 more. This is the world for which Christ 
died; and out of the total number of persons, over 1,000,000,000 have no 
more real knowledge of that death and its meaning than if it had never 
occurred, the larger part never having once heard that there is a Christ 
We fear that some of Christ's saved ones will be ashamed before Him at His 
coming ; for there is no excuse which we can give Him for leaving a world 
to perish like this. Oh ! for that compassion which Christ had, which led 
Him to leave all, that he might give Himself for all ! 

What an ever=present example the Moravian Church is to the 
Church of God at large. One out of every sixty members of this devoted 
body of men and women go to the foreign field ; there are more than 
500 Missionaries working abroad ; these are in the most difficult places 
upon the earth's surface; the gifts of the Church amount to £80,000 
annually, and the converts number over 95,000, or three times as many 
as the members of the parent Church. Surely, such a record of God's 
faithfulness to a weak and almost unknown people ought to be an inspira- 
tion to us all. 

There are many young men and women in these days who have the 
full purpose of serving God, openly and loyally, but who fail to realize the 
claim that the hard places of the field have upon them. To such we com- 
mend the words of the well-known John Bowen, when he was appointed 
Bishop of Sierra Leone, and when he was urged by his friends to decline the 
post because the climate of Sierra Leone was deadly ; he wrote " If I served 
in the Queen's army, and on being appointed to a post of danger were on 
that account to refuse to go, it would be an act of cowardice, and I should be 
disgraced in the eyes of men. Being a soldier of the cross, I cannot refuse 
what is now offered me, because it exposes me to danger. I know it does, 
and therefore I must go. Were I offered a bishopric in England I might feel 
at liberty to decline it ; one in Sierra Leone I must accept." 


missionary ITTotir>es. 

Address at the Afternoon Anniversary Meeting in London, England. 

TRUST that the words that 
I have to speak may prove 
to be God's message to us 
after what we have already 
heard. One does thank God 
for having been present this 
afternoon to hear of His 
wonderful work. It always 
seems to me that there is 
no apologetic for our Faith 
comparable with that fur- 
nished by our missionary 
work. If ever we are in- 
clined to bedespondent about 
the truth and the power of 
the Gospel, there is nothing 
that drives all the doubt and 
despondency away so quickly as hearing what our God is actu- 
ally doing amongst those who so long have been living in utter 

I want to speak especially this afternoon of some of the 
motives that should move us to give ourselves specially to 
foreign missionary work. 

The first motive that I shall speak of is 


It seems to me that even if we knew nothing of the awful future 
that lies before those who die in their sins, sheer pity should 
drive us out with the Gospel to those who are still in darkness. 
I fancy that no one who has not been in heathen lands can have 
any conception of the ignorance, and the darkness, and the per- 
plexity, and the hopelessness, and the terror, and the dread that 
lie under that word "heathenism." Even in lands like India 
and China, which are so far civilized, and where there are great 
philosophical systems of religion, what awful perplexity and 
bewilderment about life and its issues there are ! And amongst 
the women of these great lands there is a suffering that makes 
the very brain reel. But if that be so in countries like China 
and India, what is one to say of a country like Africa, desolated 
by savagery ? It is so easy to read of it ; but unless we have 
imagination we miss what lies behind the words. We read of a 
traveller in Africa coming to a village, and finding it sur- 
rounded with a stockade adorned with human skulls. Can any 
of us imagine what that means ? Apart from the spiritual as- 
pect of the missionary enterprise, it is far and away the greatest 
philanthropic enterprise on the face of the earth to-day. 
August, 1897. 

The second motive that I shall refer to is 


You remember the story of the lepers during the siege of Sam- 
aria. There in the city there was such famine prevailing that 
mothers were eating their very children, and these lepers went 
outside and found that the Syrians had fled, and that the whole 
wealth of the camp of Syria was at their disposal. Very natur- 
ally the lepers supplied their own wants first ; but when they 
had done that they began to say, " We do not well. This is a 
day of good tidings, and we hold our peace. Our people in 
the city are perishing, and we must go and take them the tid- 
ings." Now is not our condition, our situation — yours and 
mine — very much like that ? The heathen are perishing with a 
famine infinitely more terrible than the famine of bread. They 
are perishing for lack of the knowledge of Jesus ; and we, O 
men and women ! have we not fed on that bread, which, if a 
men eat, he shall never hunger ? Have we not drunk of the 
Water of Life, which, if a man drink, he shall never thirst ? 
Has not Jesus Christ become so precious to us that life without 
Him is almost inconceivable ? And Jesus Christ is willing 
to be to the perishing millions in heathen lands all that He 
is to us. Shall we not go and take them the tidings that Christ 
waits to save and welcome and bless them ? Surely gratitude 
for what God has done for us should lead us to give ourselves 
up to this. 

Then there is a third motive. I want you to notice that the 
motives are on an ascending scale. Pity is, perhaps, the lowest ; 
gratitude is the next. And now let us take 


I do wish that all we Christian people could remember that in 
this matter of missions we are not dealing simply with exhorta- 
tion and appeal ; we are dealing with God's plain command. 
When Paul is calling Christian people to consecration, he says, 
" I beseech you ... by the mercies of God that ye present 
your bodies." Now consecration is vital to spiritual life ; yet 
there he deals with in the way of appeal. But here is a plain 
command, " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel." 
That is the word of a Leader to his soldiers ; the word of a 
Master to his servants. If a soldier disobeys in time of war and 
in front of the enemy he is shot. If a servant disobeys he is 
dismissed. Oh, brothers and sisters in Christ, how would it 
fare with us if Christ treated us like that ? Are we obedient to 
His command ? I do feel that in the face of that command 
there is such a special call for us to go, that, unless we can give 
some reason why we should not go, it is our duty to go. 


The fourth motive that I shall speak of is 


This is a motive that is coming into prominence in our day. It 
is once more. I believe, taking the place in the Church that it 
had in the early days. If we are to realize the power of hope as 
a missionary motive, I think that we require to have some intelli- 
gent conception of the programme of God in regard to this matter 
of missions. I do not know whether all here agree with me, but 
1 have the very strongest conviction that the teaching of the 
Word of God about missions is this — that God has ordained 
that there shall be a time of world-wide evangelization when 
His servants are to go out throughout the whole world making 
known the Gospel ; and then, after that closes, there is to be the 
Advent of Our Blessed Lord, bringing to this world untold 
blessing when the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our 
Lord. In all quarters and among all sections of God's people 
the hope is springing up, and, with the hope, a patient longing 
for the Advent of Our Blessed Lord. Voices are heard on all 
sides saying, " Look up, . . . for your redemption draweth 
ni<^h. Watch, therefore, for ye know not what hour your Lord 
doth come." And as this hope, this desire for the return of the 
Lord is taking hold of the hearts and the lives of His people, they 
are looking into His Word, that they may find what it is that is 
delaying His coming. And they find, and many of them are 
convinced that one great hindrance, at least, is the disobedience 
of the Church to Her Lord's command to pr,each the Gospel 
among all people. So, because she feels that this lies between 
her and the consummation of this wonderful hope, she is gird- 
ing herself up with new energy. And you find people taking 
up the idea of the evangelization of the world in this generation ; 
and here and there and everywhere hearts are giving them- 

selves to this work, that they may go out over the whole 
world proclaiming the love of God to the perishing. 

And now the last motive that I have time to allude to is the 
supreme motive of all. It is 


The true Missionary is, I believe, a Missionary because he can- 
not help it. The life of Christ is in the man, and because the 
life of Christ is pulsating through him, his acts, his longings, 
his desires and the fruits of his life are like those of the life of 
Christ. He imitates Christ because he is a partaker of the 
nature of Christ. A child is not like his father because he lab- 
oriously imitates his father's features and his father's actions. 
The child is like the father because he is a partaker of the father's 
life. Now, my brothers and sisters, if we will only let the life of 
Christ have full sway within us, just as the love of Jesus Christ 
for a perishing world drew Him from the glory that He had with 
the Father before the world was, down to Bethlehem, to Naz- 
areth, to Gethsemane, and to the Cross, so that love will draw 
us out of our homes, and away from our friends, and make us 
willing to empty ourselves and to lay aside everything, that 
we may bring the tidings of redeeming love to those that are 

My brothers and sisters in Christ Jesus, will you let the life 
of Christ exercise its full power within you ? Will you put 
yourselves absolutely at the disposal of the Lord Jesus ? Then, 
the going and the giving and the praying will all come in their 
right place. His call will be heard, and His call will be obeyed ; 
and I doubt not that to not a few in this gathering this after- 
noon He will definitely give the privilege and the honour of 
preaching His glorious Gospel to those that are yet sitting in 
darkness. May the Lord grant it for His Name's sake ! 


IT is a great pleasure, dear Christian friends, 
to be with you again. Several years 
have elapsed since I had this pleasure. Some 
of us met this afternoon; others were not 
with us then. It has been my privilege since 
I was last here to spend some time in China, 
and also to pay a short visit to India, and to 
meet with a good many missionary workers 
of various societies; and it has been such a 
joy to find how God is blessing and pros- 
pering His work in various parts of the 
world. I was so thankful after the visit to 
India, however, that my special sphere of 
work was in China. I suppose that when 
some of my brothers from India come to 
visit us in China they go back to India and 
say, " Thank God, we are not called to work 
in China !" God really gives the evidence 
r[ His calling to His servants by making 
them love the sphere of labour that He as- 
signs to them. I am often amused when I 
am talking with our dear workers from vari- 
ous provinces to find that each one is in the 
province that is the very best, and that they 
are engaged in the work that is the most 
refreshing, and that they have such good 
native Christians to deal with, and that there 
is such good material. I was very much in- 
terested some years ago in one of our dear 
;vorkers. who was then working in Hu-nan. 

(Sflft's Jfattljfultuss. 


I met him soon after he had been driven out 
of the province and very severely handled. 
He came to me quite radiant, and said, 
" Those Hu-nanese are worth working for ; 
there is such energy about them, and such 
vigour ! We must have it on the Lord's 
side." Well, if we have the love of God shed 
•oad in our hearts, there is no crushing 



During the years that have elapsed God 
has been blessing the work. I will just take 
one little matter. One cannot go into minute 
particulars. In the year 1893 I had the 
pleasure of being present at the Annual Meet- 
ings. Of course I did not give the statistics 
of that year, but up to the end of 1893 it was 
our privilege to baptize 821 native Christians. 
That was a great increase on a few years 
before. I have looked back to see what was 
the number baptized in 1885 — that was just 
twenty years after the Mission was formed 
in England. We did not begin work in 
China in 1865, but we formed the Mission in 
England then, and after twenty years I found 
that 219 persons were baptized: in the fol- 
lowing year, 1886. 402. Well, by 1893, the 
year after the statistics that I had at hand 
when I spoke here last. 821 persons were 


baptized in connection with the work. Then 
came the trying year, 1894, and ths number 
went down a little : 746 were baptized: in 
1895, 847; and last year I am thankful to 
say that 1,262 converts were baptized. We 
have never, in a single year, had so many 
added, and a good many of these were twos 
and threes — in a good many cases twos and 
threes as first converts in stations in which 
no previous fruit had been reaped. And these 
only represented the number baptized, many 
of them having been on probation for one or 
two, and, in some cases, more years, before 
they were received. We find increasingly 
that it is wise not to be hurried in receiving 
people into the Church. Well, it was a 
great joy after twenty years' work in China 
that we had altogether 1,622 native Christians 
in fellowship. You see that these 1.262 who 
were added by baptism to the churches last 
year is a considerable proportion of the num- 
ber that we had after the first twenty years' 
work, and I believe that the work is going 
on more rapidly, because the numbers of 
those who are now on probation as candi- 
dates for baptism, and of interested enquirers. 
is very much larger than we ever had before. 
And this is not confined to the China Inland 
Mission, but it is true all over China. We 
had a Conference, as you remember, in the 


year 1890, in China, and the number of con- 
verts was very carefully calculated in view 
of that Conference. In the autumn of 1889 
there were 35,000 communicants in connec- 
tion with all the Protestant Missions in 
China. In 1890, when we met together, the 
number had increased to 37,000. I left China 
in the beginning of May last year, and in the 
previous April statistics were published, and 
showed that the number amounted to 70,000. 
Not less than 10,000 have been added since, 
so that there are no less than 80,000 com- 
municants now, showing that the number has 
doubled within the last seven years, t.dcing 
all Missions round China. This, surely, is a 
matter of great encouragement, and should 
stimulate us to go forward in the Lord's 
work with faith and with joy. 


But I do want to leave you at this moment 
with the thought that it is very solemn and 
very difficult work. I was reading over, only 
the other day, some words of dear Hessie 
Newcombe, who laid down her life in Ku- 
ch'eng— one whom I knew and loved very 
much in the Lord, and who was at 
our Mission House in Shanghai 
the year that she laid down her 
life. "What have we to face in 
China?" was the question, and 
she sums all up in two words : 
" God and the devil. She speaks 
of what a solemn thing it is to be 
brought face to face with the great 
enemy of souls, and to know all 
the time that you are sitting, as it 
were, over a volcano, which, apart 
from God's restraining power, may 
burst forth at any moment. Were 
they not prophetic words? God 
withdrew the restraint, and she and 
her fellow-workers were honoured 
with the crown of martyrdom. And 
this may take place anywhere in 
China, aye, in any heathen country, if God 
should withdraw His restraining hand. There 
are elements in India of very great danger. It 
appears to me that we need to pray very 
much that God will keep them from bursting 
forth. These are times of great danger in 
Africa. We need to pray God to restrain the 
danger there, and to protect His people. I 
do trust that all through this meeting we 
shall be in a prayerful spirit, remembering 
that now, while we are meeting together so 
happily in this anniversary, it may be, some 
of the Lord's servants in some part of China 
are in extreme danger, and are needing the 
support that our prayers and sympathy may 
draw down from the throne of grace for them. 
We have received a letter which, I think, 
it may be of some interest to read to you. 
It is signed " A Bluejacket." The writer 
wishes to bring before this meeting one 
bianch of work that we. in common with 
other Missions, can share in. This letter is 
dated the 24th of May, and is written from 

the 26th, I have been led by God to send 
along my testimony of their work, praying 
it will interest those, who love Him. Dur- 
ing our stay (H.M.S. 'Spartan') in China 
we visited a great many parts of China, and 
lor bluejacket, we had a good look at the 
inner part of the missionary life; at one time 
another brother and myself travelling five 
hundred miles to do so, and several times 
we were in gatherings with the native 
Christians. We could not talk Chinese, and 
they could not speak English, but we loved 
the same God. I cannot describe those 
meetings — it's impossible to do so. To 

what is co 
the Missio 

' though 

ailed "the secular \ 


ve an ide£ 




time we had read, sung, and were on our 
knees in prayer; soon we were nearly all in 
tears, and our meeting finished very quickly. 
Wherever we went we found proof of the 
lovely. Christ-like lives of the China Inland 
Mission Missionaries; also in Shanghai, 
many of my shipmates told me that they 
dare not go to the China Inland Mission 
meeting, or they would be bound to be 
saved; to say nothing of what was done in 
our ship. Many came over on the Lord's 

time, as they would pre 
ing the Gospel to the Chinese. Some of 
them are very fully occupied from morning 
to night in such work as God has given them 
to do, and they are glad to please their Mas- 
ter and help their brethren. Hut on the 
Lord's Day they very gladly avail themselves 
of such opportunities as this of preaching the 
Gospel to many who need it very much, 
though they come out from Christian lands; 
for rejecters of the Gospel are not to In- 
found among the heathen only. Oh. how 
many such there are to be found at home ! 
And it is a striking fact how many God is 
pleased to take to the ends of the world, and 
there save by the self-same Gospel that they 
have heard in the home-land without taking 
interest in it. And to those who help us by 
intelligent prayer, I should like to commend 
this part of the work. Pray that the lives of 
all Missionaries in heathen lands who come 
into contact with our own countrymen may 
be made mighty through God to bring bless- 
ing to many of them, that they 
back true believers in 
Lord Jesus Christ. 



side, and although many fell again, yet to- 
day there are living testimonies of what God 
has done through the China Inland Mission, 
and I know these same dear comrades join 
with me in saying. ' God bless the China In- 
land Mission,' and all connected with it. I 
remain, yours in Christ Jesus, 

"A Bluejacket." 
I thought that you would be glad to hear 
this letter. 


Our friend has evidently sent it prayer- 
fully, and I may say that it is a very 
great joy that in Che-foo, Uen-cheo, Shangh u 



id - 

g— the Missii 
spel to the bh 


ar Sir.— Having read that the China 
Mission holds its Annual Meeting on 

who 1 

evangelistic meeting held in our little hall in 
Shanghai every Sunday evening, about an 
hour after the last church service closes, and 
we get in some residents also who do not go 
to any church service, and, thank God, the 
work has not been in vain. We have a num- 
ber of workers in Shanghai who are engaged 

joined in — that the Lord 
harvest would thrust out 
labourers into his harvest, 
new Missionaries arriving in 

pted there 
bered seventy-one, and 
seventy-three, and in 1896 seventy- 
seven ; so that in these ordinary 
years, without any special effort, God has been 
sending out reinforcements to the number of 
221. And there are twenty-four new Mission- 
aries who have reached China during the pre- 
sent year already, so that Cod has been hearing 
the prayers of His children — the workers in 
China and you at home — and sending us ad- 
ditional labourers. 

Now we are face to face with a very seri- 
ous matter. God has been supplying the need 
of the Mission to a large extent for several 
years back, not by increasing very materi illy 
the income of the Mission, but by increasing 
the value of sterling as compared \ 
Until quite recently, the value o 
China has not been depreciating. Silver that 
cost ss. 2d. when I returned from Australia— 
that being the price at which I exchanged 
some gold that was given to me when I was 
there— is now purchased for less than 3s. The 
result is. of course, that a considerably in- 
creased amount of silver has been purchased 
during these years by the same amount of 
sterling: and so. while there has not been 
any very large increase in the sterling income 
of the Mission, there has been a very con- 



siderable increase in the amount of silver. 
while its value in China, until very recently, 
has been practically about the same. But 
since the Japanese war a totally new state of 
things has come in. Taxation in China is 
very seriously increased, and the relative 
value of silver and of various expenses has 
been very seriously altered. For instance, 
we were able to build a mission house in 
I-ch'ang some time ago. The number of per- 
sons passing up to the West was so large 
that it became necessary to provide a home 
there in which they could be entertained, and 
it was also desired to conduct from that 
home an aggressive work in the province of 
Hu-nan. where, at that time and up to the 
present. Missionaries have not been able to 
secure permanent residences. The estimates 
for the building of these premises were made 
as is common, in Chinese copper cash, of 
which at the time that the building works be- 
gan an ounce of silver purchased 1,570. But 
before the house was finished the price was 
about 1,200 and occasionally less than 1,200 
cash. That was a very serious difference in- 
deed, requiring, of course, an additional 
amount of silver in order to complete the 
building. This same thing is taking place 
elsewhere, and has been, for the time being, 
a source of some embarrassment. Where 
work has been commenced on the ground 
that we had all the funds in hand to com- 
plete it, we have found, when it was com- 
pleted, that the funds having altered their 
value an additional amount was needed. 

Well. I need not tell you that in every case 
we had recourse — may I say it reverently ? — 
to our great treasurer, the Lord Himself, 
and He has not failed us, and never will fail 
us, though at the present time the expense 
of living in China is increasing considerably, 
and the number to be supplied is increasing 

god's resources undiminished. 

Now, thank God, there are 720 workers 
to be sustained, but the great resources of 
our great God are undiminished, and we 
rest upon them with a full assurance that 
His Word is as true now as ever it has been, 
and that, if He so orders things providential- 
ly that a larger amount of money is needed, 

He will provide. That is just as true as 
when thirty years ago the Mission first com- 
menced; and our business is to "seek first 
the Kingdom of God and His righteousness, 
and all these things shall be added to us." 
And God does raise up new friends from 
time to time. Our dear friend, Mrs. Bishop, 
who has spoken to us, took a number of 
photographs in China. Well, she has very 
kindly been disposing of a considerable num- 
ber of them, and is giving the proceeds to 
help in the medical work in connection with 
the Memorial Hospital under Bishop Cas- 
sels, which she has founded in Pao-ning Fu. 
God raises up various friends. 

Then, in various other ways, God has given 
us help. We were building large schools in 
Chefoo. We have schools there of very great 
value, not only to our own Missionaries, but 
to those of various Missions, and also to 
other Protestant residents in China. Large 
schools were in process of building, but 
owing to the alteration in the value of things 
the funds that were contributed, and that 
would have been quite sufficient to complete 
them if things had remained unaltered, were 
considerably less than what was needed. I 
am glad to tell you that the Lord has sup- 
plied the difference, in answer to prayer, 
through the sympathy and help of His chil- 

I mentioned this afternoon how faithfully 
God had cared for our dear Missionaries 
during the siege of Si-ning. in the north-west 
of China, and how, when their money and 
food and fuel ran out, and the thermometer 
ran down a long, long way below zero, the 
Lord did not run out in His gracious sup- 
plies, but during the seven months that we 
could hear nothing from them, and they 
could receive none of the help that was 
waiting for them in the province but could 
not be sent to them, the Lord in His own 
providential way fulfilled His promise, as He 
always does, and supplied all their need ac- 
cording to His riches in glory by Christ 

Time would fail me to dwell upon the in- 
stances which God has given of His faith- 
fulness, and I would encourage you and en- 

courage my own heart still to trust in the 
faithful God, and not to be afraid to go on 
praying the Lord of the harvest to send out 
more labourers. I like to think of Him who 
sent three millions of Israelites to bed with- 
out a crumb in the cupboard for breakfast 
the next morning, and to remember that they 
never got up in the morning and found no 
breakfast ready to be gathered. The Lord 
always supplied them, and always sustained 
them. And if He should send three millions 
of Missionaries to the Church Missionary So- 
ciety, my heart would rejoice, and I am sure 
that Mr. Stock would rejoice, too; and the 
Lord would be able to supply them all. and 
able to supply a few more for the China In- 
land Mission, too. 

Oh ! it is a great delight to me to feel that 
this is God's work. Is it not so to you, dear 
friends ? It is a great delight to feel that 
we have a great and glorious God to deal 
with, and One who loves to supply His peo- 
ple's need, and to show Himself strong on 
behalf of those who put their trust in Him 
before the' sons of men. 

I had intended to speak to you of the vari- 
ous branches of work. You have heard 
something of the medical missionary work. 
We have only sixteen Medical Missionaries 
at present possessing full qualifications. You 
need not be afraid to pray for a few more for 
us. We shall welcome them very gladly in- 
deed. There are some preparing who will 
be ready by-and-bye; but the Lord could 
send some ready-fledged ones to us, and you 
may share in the privilege of praying for 
them, and sending them out. The Lord can 
support hospitals as well as provide them, 
and support Medical Missionaries as well as 
other Missionaries. 

And then one would have been glad to 
speak a little of the school work. With rhe 
increase in the number of children, the care 
of the children of Christians becomes an in- 
creasingly grave matter, and also the training 
of native Christians for various spheres of 
service. But our time has gone. 

May God bless you. dear friends, for all 
the willing help you have rendered us, in.] 
abide with you. and with us. during all this 
year on which we are just entering ! 

ttbina at last. 


THIS day, April 7th, I have set foot for the first time in China. 
As we neared the shore the wind blew freshly from the north, 
quite a delightful change after the heat of India, Burmah and 
the Straits. This is the first bracing breeze I have met since leaving 
Furope. We steamed through a quantity of bare, rocky islands, the 
mists blowing over their hill-tops and blurring their outlines, while 
scores of Chinese fishing-boats scudded here and there, with sails 
set on main and fore-masts (the fore-masts almost in their bows), 
their hulls rising on the crests or buried in the troughs of the waves. 
About noon the islands on both sides of us opened into a broad 
lagoon-like bay. studded with ships of all kinds, and stretching away 
far inland. On the right rose the houses and hills of Hong-kong, 
while straight before us was the mainland. 

There then at last -was China. Grandly it loomed up out of the 
mist, and stood revealed in its bold outlines. It had ceased to be 

an object of faith, and had become a sensible reality. Threading 
our way among the ships crowding the great land-locked harbour. 
we passed close by the rows of business houses and mansion-like 
dwellings on the lawn slopes of Hong-kong, and came to a stop at 
a wharf on the mainland. Boats and steam launches crowded round 
as we neared the shore, scores of Chinese leaped on board, and the 
fore-deck became a babel of shouting, gesticulating natives. In a 
few minutes the great steamer was quietly moored to the jetty, the 
gangway lowered, and I stepped ashore. 

Leaving the crowded wharf, I turned up a quiet street, passing 
some neat, home-like houses, and. bearing to the right, struck across 
to the shore of the bay. Sitting down on a low wall by the sea. I 
took some of the clean sea-sand in my hand. That sand had been 
worn down by Chinese waters from Chinese rocks. A wave washed 
r.t my feet. I looked across the water to Hong-kong. The harbour 


was alive with shipping in movement. Glad and grateful at heart 
for the beauty of the scene, and the signs of industry and progress 
on every hand, I rose and walked to the pier, and, taking the steam 
launch, crossed in about ten minutes to the island of Hong-kong, 
and, landing on it, stood once more on British soil ; for here, as 
in the islands of Penang and Singapore, England is the ruling power. 
Huge stores, hotels and public buildings faced the wharf. Beyond 
were goodly looking rows of streets, lined with shops, and crowded 
with Chinese. Above on the hillside were trees, an English-looking 
church and scattered villas. Passing rapidly through I reached the 
terminus of the tram-line, which ascends to the summit of the hill. 
The cars are drawn up the steep incline by a wire rope worked by 
machinery. I stepped into a car and sat down. As we ascended, 
the view of Hong-kong and of the crowded bay became extremely 
striking. It was quite a bird's-eye view, for the hill is a high one. 
On the summit are winding paths and villa-like summer resorts, with 
extensive, lovely views of hill and vale, sea and island, and beyond, 
the mainland, with its bold, mountainous outline. I sought a quiet 
spot where I could look on the scene undisturbed. I sat down on 
a grassy slope. The grass (real Chinese grass) was much like 
European, only somewhat thin and coarse, like Alpine grass, the 
interspaces being filled with various small green plants. I plucked 
a delicate-looking plant growing in the grass at my feet. The leaves 
shrank and folded together at my touch. It was a small mimosa. 
Looking round I saw other plants of the same kind, and many plants 
I had never seen before. How beautiful it was ! What a delightful 
spot for quiet meditation ! I looked over the near hills of the island. 
and across the narrow strait to the mainland, and thought of what 
lay back of the mountains which shut in the prospect. China, a 
country as large as Europe, with a population equal to that of Europe 
and America, lay there. That was part of it, that range of hills. As 
I sat there China ceased to be a word and became a thing. I could 
see it. I could feel the fresh wind from its hills. I breathed its air. 
I touched its rocky soil. It was just as real as England, as real as 
Westmoreland mountains or Derbyshire moors. Why had we not 
believed in it before ? What a continent, what a population, what a 
world ! England seemed to shrink into comparative smallness ; it 
never seemed so little before. What a mite beside China ! And yet 
how proud we are of it, and how we wonder at the Chinese for 
thinking so much of China ! How could they help thinking so 
much of it when it is so great ? Colossal country, colossal in mag- 
nitude, multitudinous in population, more than half of Asia, I marvel 
at thee ; I marvel at thy present, thy past, thy future ! I think of 

thy mighty rivers, beside which the Rhine, the Rhone and the Danube 
are as streams ; of thy broad, populous plains, thy countless cities, 
thy people like the grass of the earth for multitude. China, thou 
fillest me with awe and amazement. What art thou ? Art thou some 
other world ? Some countries are as Mercury, some as Mars, but 
thou art as Jupiter among thy compeers. Thy greatness is like the 
greatness of the ocean ; thy voice is as the sound of many waters. 
Musing .thus, I unroll the map of China, and spread it before me. 
Hong-kong is central in the southern shore of China. The hills I 
see before me are in the great Province of Kuang-tong. The three 
provinces of Kuang-si, Kuang-tong and Fuh-kien are by the sea, and 
form the southern boundary of China. I look north by compass 
across million-peopled Kuang-tong ; beyond it, due north, is the 
great Province of Hu-nan (still so hostile to the Gospel) with six- 
teen millions ; north of it again is Hu-peh with twenty millions ; 
north of Hu-peh is Ho-nan — that province of all others in which we 
feel most personally interested — where there are fifteen millions : 
while north of Ho-nan is Shan : si with nine millions. Five great 
populous provinces lying north of me now as I look from the hills 
of Hong-kong. Looking now north-east beyond the Provinces of 
Kuang-tong and Fuh-kien, I mark Kiang-si with fifteen millions; 
Cheh-kiang with twelve millions, An-huei with nine millions. Shan- 
tong with nineteen millions, and Chih-li in the far north-east corner 
on the borders of Mongolia. From Canton, just over the hills it 
my feet, to Pekin in Chih-li, how great the distance ! What an 
inconceivable mass of humanity lies between these two cities ! And 
now I look north-west. Beyond Kuang-tong and Kuang-si is 
Kuei-cheo with four millions, Uin-nan with five millions, Si-ch'uan 
with twenty millions (a gigantic, prosperous province), Shen-si with 
seven millions, Shan-si with nine millions, and Kan-suh with three 
millions, bordering Tibet. What was the view of Moses on Pisgah 
to this ? How small the land over which he cast his eyes compared 
to this great, populous continent ! That inhabited by a mere handful 
of heathen people devoted to destruction ; this by hundreds of mil- 
lions of heathen people called, if the Church is faithful to her com- 
mission, to salvation. As yet how few in this Asian continent have 
ever heard of that salvation ! How few ! Why ? There were barriers 
in the way, but they are gone. The gates are open. And we ? — we 
Christians of favoured England and America, with a few exceptions, 
what do we ? We still ignore this million-peopled continent, which 
God has opened to us ; and China, with all its measureless interests, 
temporal and eternal, is only to us a name upon a map, a name and 
nothing more. 

JHisstonarg Effort for ®ib«t. 


OF late years Tibet has been the subject of 
much interest, and that from various rea- 
sons, but from none more than the great fact, 
scarcely credible in this century of daring ex- 
plorers, that it is almost impossible for any 
European— be he traveller or Missionary—, 
to reach the capital and stronghold of its re- 
ligion. It has mighty natural barriers, 
enough in themselves to test the courage and 
endurance of the boldest adventurer, but its 
high mountains have been scaled, its im- 
mense glaciers crossed, and its swollen rivers 
forded, and when the traveller has fancied 
himself through the worst, it is only to find 
confronting him barriers, political and re- 
ligious, which up to the present time have 
proved impassable. This fact alone is enough 
to stir into action the interest of those whose 
forefathers penetrated into all the unknown 
quarters of the globe, undeterred by any ob- 
stacle, physical or political. Hence the 
question naturally rises, " What is it that 
makes Tibet the Great Closed Land ?" The 
answer is found in a knowledge of its re- 

ligious and political systems which are so 
closely interwoven as to be substantially one. 


The civil authorities of China on the one 
hand and the ecclesiastical authorities of 
Tibet itself on the other, the one from polit- 
ical the other from religious motives, both 
from fear of losing their power on the peo- 
ple, have unceasingly opposed all attempts, 
and especially those of Englishmen, to enter 
the country. Very few Europeans have ever 
succeeded in penetrating it. Occasionally an 
adventurous huntsman or explorer has been 
able to travel within its borders, and still 
more rarely has the Christian Missionary 
gained access to its unevangelised villages 
and wandering tribes. But neither the hunts- 
man, nor the explorer, nor the Missionary, 
has been allowed to stay, however many the 
obstacles surmounted by him in seeking to 
obtain an entrance; nor has he even been al- 
lowed to travel by the route he would have 
chosen for himself. Against all alike the 

policy of exclusion has been promptly and 
rigidly enforced. It is not the purpose of this 
paper to give a history of the attempts of 
travellers and explorers to penetrate within 
its forbidden limits, but to give some account 
of the part Missionaries have taken, and are 
taking in the " siege of Tibet." 

About the year 1325, Friar Odoric of Por- 
denone passed through the country, and sev- 
eral Jesuit Missionaries travelled in Tibet 
during the seventeenth century, but without 
making any permanent settlement. This was 
first done by Desideri, who resided in Lhasa 
from 1716 to 1729. He was joined in 1719 by 
twelve Capuchin friars. They seem to have 
had a very flourishing mission, but they had 
fallen on troublous days. Civil wars and in- 
surrection against the Chinese having thrown 
the country into anarchy, the Missionaries 
were expelled in 1760. For one hundred 
years, not half a dozen Europeans, none of 
them Missionaries, succeeded in entering the 
country, and of these only one reached 
Lhasa. For one hundred years the Chris- 


tian Church left Tibet to slumber into death. 
To its honour, be it said, the Romish 
Church was the first to resume attempts. In 
1840 the Redemptorists line and Gabet pen- 
etrated to Lhasa, hoping to be allowed to 
settle there, but Chinese influence prevailed, 
and after only a lew week.-' stay they were 
driven out of the country. 

The time had now come for Protestants to 
take up the work, the Moravians being first 
in the held, settling in the Valley of Lahoul 
as early as 1856. It was at the instigation of 
Gutzlaff, the well-known Chinese Missionary, 
that the step was tajcen, and from among 
thirty volunteers, Edward Pagell and Augus- 
tus William Heyde were chosen as the first 
pioneers to this unknown land. After re- 
peated and brave efforts to cross into Tibet, 
which were all rendered futile by the. stub- 
born opposition of the Chinese officials, they 
eventually settled down at Kyelang in Lahoul. 
This station proved just the place for them, 
and God very shortly afterwards provided a 
man eminently fitted to grapple with the dif- 
ficulties of the little-known Tibetan language 
— H. A. Jaeschke. No one in the small circle 
of the Moravian Church was better fitted for 
the great task of translating the Bible into 
Tibetan than this man. He had mastered 
Polish, Danish, Swedish, Sanscrit, Persian 
and Arabic, Hindustani and Urdu before at- 
tacking Tibetan, and this he found the hard- 
est task of all; but by dint of living alone in 
the midst of a purely Tibetan-speaking pop- 
ulation he succeeded in mastering the lan- 
guage. Thereafter, school books, catechisms, 
liturgies, hymns, tracts, Bible histories, a 
Tibetan grammar and dictionary, were trans- 
lated by him, and all the while he was striv- 
ing so to perfect his knowledge of native 
idiom and of the language of the common 
people as to be able to translate the Bible 
into simple, clear and popular language. By 


and begun the Old. Failing health, however, 
caused him to return to Germany ; but the 
great work did not cease, and was continued 
by Redslob, aided by a converted lama, Na- 
thaniel. Jaeschke continued to correct the 
proofs in Germany until his death in Septem- 
ber, 1883. That same year the Mission lost 
two valuable workers in the veteran Pagell 
and his wife. who. after thirty years of toil. 
died at their lonely post at Poo. Of the 
little band of pioneers only Heyde and his 
wife have survived to see the new impetus 
given to the cause by the commencement of 
a work in Ladak, the establishment of a med- 
ical mission at Leh and the reinforcement o f 
the workers in Tibet by three others, one of 
whom, F. B. Shaw, is the first Englishman, 
to go to this mission field. Those thirty 
years were crowded with the most energetic, 
prayerful service, preaching, translating, print- 
ing, itinerating and healing the sick. But 
nothing, perhaps, could so well illustrate the 
isolation in which the pioneers lived as the 
pathetic story of the death of Paijell and his 
wife in their lonely village of Poo. About 

Christmas, 1882, they both fell ill, yet the 
man of iron endurance appeared at his place 
among the people until he could scarcely 
speak or stand, and on January 2nd, while 
entering the adjoining building, supported 
by one of his flock, for medicine for his wife, 
he fell down unconscious and never rose 
again. His wife died ten days after and was 
laid by the side of her husband, in the far- 
off Himalayan village, and men felt that they 
had that day buried a saint. 


The head-man of the village summoned 
a representative from each house, entered 
the Mission premises, took possession of 
the cash-box, counted the money in it, 
sealed it and then gave it into the charge 
of a trustworthy man. The house was 
sealed and guarded night and day, out 
of real love to the " white sahib " and his 
wife, till Mr. Redslob arrived in May and 
took charge. Another and almost more sad 
event, showing the dangers of Missionary life 
111 these isolated parts, took place at Leh in 
1891. This station had been a coveted centre 
fiom the very first but the jealousy of the 
Maharajah of Kashmir, which yielded only 
by inches, kept them out for that long period. 
But at last permission was given and a dis- 
pensary with Dr. Marx in charge was opened, 
followed by a hospital which proved a great 
success. A day school was added and a new 
Missionary, Mr. Shaw, arrived, and when 
1S91 dawned, it rose upon a happy circle with 
very bright prospects. But in the midst of 
their brightness a black cloud formed which 
threatened to enfold them all in its thick 
darkness. First, Mr. Redslob broke down in 
health but refused to leave his post till a suc- 
cessor should arrive. Then in the spring an 
epidemic of influenza and fever visited Leh, 
and attacked every one of the party, carrying 
off Dr. Marx, his new-born baby and Mr. 
Redslob. The young Englishman was now 
left alone, weakened by fever, ignorant of the 
language, and with the two widowed women 
dependent on him for help and sympathy. 
And yet there was one very special provi- 
dence, which showed that God was watching 
over them. One day 


at the most critical 
.nd Mr. Shaw, op- 

and Dr. Marx 
point of his il 

pressed with the heavy burden of care and 
responsibility resting on him, had gone away 
alone to cast it afresh upon his Lord, he sud- 
denly remembered having seen, during his 
last visit to the post-office, a letter addressed. 
" Thorold, Surgeon." At the time it had 
made no impression on him, but now in his 
sore need it suddenly occurred to him that 
there might be an English surgeon quite 
near. That same evening the doctor who 
had come up the Indus for shooting was with 
him. and with the utmost tenderness minis- 
tered to the sick ones, cooking for them, 
leading to them, drawing on his own stores 
for suitable food, and in every way proving 
himself a God-sent man. He did not leave 
them till Mr. Shaw was able to be about 


Moving south from Poo, the next point 
we reach from which attempts are made to 
reach the Tibetans is Almora, a station of 
the L.M.S. 

In 1890 Mr. Bullock began to itinerate 
among the Joharis, a mixed tribe of partly 
Tibetan blood, trading between Tibet and 
India. One of their three chief places of 
resort is Milam, which is only one day's 
journey from Tibet. Quite a considerable 
amount of work has been done among these 
people, and the Missionaries have received 
every inducement to come and settle in 
Milam, which they are eager to do as soon 
as the men and the means are provided. 

Many hundreds of miles of the Himalayan 
range have to be crossed ere we reach the 
next solitary little outpost at Ghoom, six 
miles from Darjeeling, in Sikkim, where nine 
Swedish Missionaries of the Scandinavian 
Alliance Mission, U.S.A., are learning Tibe- 
tan. While waiting for the time when the 
fast-closed gates will open they are working 
among the Bhutias of Bhutan and the Tibe- 
tans at Ghoom. 

An encouraging sign, in answer to much 
prayer for Tibet, is seen in the great 
interest taken in this field of work. 
While the Moravians were for years alone, 
there are now about forty men and women 
engaged in Tibetan work. A cordon of mis- 
sionary posts is now drawn round Tibet. 
Already it extends westwards from Kashmir 
along the northern frontier of India and 
Burmah, and reaches up to the north of 
China. True, it is thin and weak, and there 
are long gaps in the ranks. It is 2,000 miles 
from the Moravian stations in Ladak to the 
stations on the Chinese frontier where the 
members of the China Inland Mission are 
seeking to touch and bless 


Dr. Cameron's journeys, taken among the 
Tibetans of Western China as early as 1877. 
are full of interest. Mr. Parker and Mr. 
Laughton. also of the China Inland Mission, 
have made evangelistic tours among the Tibe- 
tans of the Kokonor district, but those who 
have given themselves most exclusively to 
work among this people are Miss Annie 
Taylor and Mr. and Mrs. Cecil Polhill-Turner. 
Originally attached to the China Inland 
Mission. and working in Si-ning. in 
the border province of Kan-suh, Miss 
Annie Taylor came in contact with 
the Tibetans there, and she determined 
to try what could be done. Proceed- 
ing to Darjeeling. in the north of India, she 
acquired some knowledge of the language. 
and then returned to Kan-suh. hoping to 
enter Tibet, and finally reach Lhasa from that 
direction. She was accompanied by Pon-tso. 
a Tibetan, and two Mohammedan servants. 
One of these proved a traitor, and. after vari- 
ous attempts at violence, went on in advance 
and proclaimed her presence and approach. 
She was soon afterwards met by a military 
official, and later by a civil magistrate, who 
absolutely forbade her proceeding any far- 
ther. She was, therefore, compelled to return 




to China. Her return journey was one of 
great hardship, and she suffered much from 
eold. want of food, robbers and other sources 
of danger. Her marvellous feat, however, 
was not in vain, as it drew universal atten- 
tion to the people on whose behalf it was 
made, and on her return to England in the 
following year the Tibetan Pioneer Mission 
was launched, and in February, 1894. the first 
party of fifteen sailed for India. (Since then 
almost the entire party has reformed into 
another organization, called the Tibetan Mis- 
sion Band, under the leadership of Mr. Cecil 
Polhill-Turner. and associated with the 
China Inland Mission.) Miss Annie Taylor 
herself is residing at Yatong, Sikkim, which 
is really within the Tibetan border, but at 
present she finds no further advance possible 
in that direction. 


At the present time several members of 
other Missions are studying at Darjeeling and 
Ghoom (six miles from Darjeeling). but the 
concurrent opinion of those whose experi- 
ence entitles them to speak with power, is 
that the way to Lhasa lies, not through India, 
but through China, and Mr. Cecil Polhill- 
Turner, who has moved round to the Chinese 
border of Tibet with his party, thus complet- 
ing the ring of attacking forces, occupies 
this point of vantage. 

Mr. Turner is peculiarly fitted for 
this work by the experiences of for- 
mer years of labour among the Tibe- 
tans of Western China. His interest in Tibet 
dates from 1888, three years after his arrival 

in China. For four years he and Mrs. Turner 
lived among the people in tents and temples, 
and sometimes in houses whose rent was 
five cents per month, journeying by caravan 
from city to city, preaching the Gospel and 
selling copies of the Word of God, meeting 
with kindness and persecution, but all the 
time acquiring a knowledge of the people and 
their language. At last they settled down in 
Song-p'an, in the north-west of Si-ch'uan, 
and found, as they thought, the beau ideal 
centre for work among the Tibetans. Every- 
thing looked auspicious, and it seemed as 
though regular work among this neglected 
people were at last to begin in earnest, when 
there came a sudden and violent attack from 
the enemy. A short but rather serious 
drought was attributed to the presence of the 
foreigners, and as the days passed without 
rain the feeling grew, till on July 29, 1892, 
the storm broke. A mob seized Mr. Turner, 
beat him with boards taken from a paling, 
bound him hand and foot and threw him 
down in the blazing sun while they stood 
round and cursed. Mrs. Turner suffered 
almost like treatment, but the children had 
been rescued by friendly neighbour*. The 
two Chinese servants were also bound and 
beaten, and then all of them were led through 
the streets and out of the city gate to be tied 
up " till the rain came." They were finally 
rescued by the mandarin and taken to the 
yamen, but the crowd would not be satis- 
fied till the two Chinese servants offered 
themselves to be beaten till their flesh was 
raw, after which large wooden collars were 
put on them. The crowd then dispersed, 
and two days afterwards the little party left 

the city under an escort. It is noteworthy that 


Song-p'an, however, was not long unoccupied, 
and has been the centre of quite an interesting 
work since then, and promises to be of the 
greatest strategic importance in reaching the 
Tibetans. Here the population is densest. 
the country most fertile and the political 
jealousies least strong. The Tibetans, too. 
form a large proportion of the population. 
Rut the country itself is not to be taken by 
a sudden rush, and any such dashing pro- 
cedure is only calculated to make the people 
more suspicious and obstinate. The British 
Government, too, is anxious, to establish 
friendly relations with Tibet, from which the 
Missionaries must ultimately derive benefit. 
It would be a matter of deep regret if the 
Missionaries should, by any hasty action, 
delay the desired event. Tibetan Buddhism, 
however grotesque it may seem to us, has a 
firm hold on the people, and stands ready for 
battle, and there is much to be done before 
the power of Dalai Lamas is broken. 

Any enumeration of the forces arrayed 
against Tibet would, however, be incomplete 
without a mention of the Tibetan Prayer Un- 
ion. Originally launched in connection with 
the Moravian work, it has grown so as to de- 
mand a separate existence; and it now con- 
sists of a union of those interested in Tibet. 
being independent of, and helpful to every so- 
ciety. The workers in the field expect great 
things from this union, for when Tibet falls it 
will be in answer to prayer. There is no Mis- 
sionary who does not feel himself strength- 
ened by its existence and quiet work. 

Icrk in tljt JJtllagcs max JUjaa-bsing, ffiljdj-kiattg. 


LAST night Miss M. Meadows and myself returned from a three 
days' visit to some villages near by, an account of which may 
prove of interest, and, I hope, call forth many earnest prayers 
in behalf of those who heard the Gospel during our necessarily short 
stay among them. We were accompanied by two Bible-women and 
another Christian woman, yet our little band was far too small to 
deal with the crowds of people whom we met with everywhere we 
went. We left here by boat on Monday evening, expecting to reach 
our first village before morning, which we did. It rained during the 
night, but the Lord graciously heard our prayers for a bright day, 
and we awoke to find the sun shining most gloriously, which was a 
great encouragement. We found that we were anchored outside the 
village, near a nunnery, and while we were eating our quiet break- 
fast of Chinese food several of the nuns came out, and, peeping into 
our boat, were immediately interested in finding there were foreigners 
inside. Others joined them, until we had quite a few people gathered 
to watch the wonderful process of a foreigner eating her breakfast. 
They invited us to come in and see them, which we were very glad 
to do, after having had a short Bible reading in the Book of Esther, 
which we were reading in Chinese with our women. Inside the nun- 
nery we found everything quite clean and quiet. There were a 
number of little children, the youngest being, perhaps, three years 
old. These children are often orphans, or have been deserted by 
their parents, and in this place they all looked well and happy. The 
room we were taken into was a large centre room, with innumerable 
images and the usual accompaniment of incense and candles. One 
old grey-haired lady seemed much interested in what was told her, 
and listened attentively. We had not long to stay, but the prayer of 
our hearts was, that the Spirit would use the few moments spent in 


preaching Christ, for these dear people may never 
opportunity of hearing the glad tidings of salvation. 

From here we went on into the city to visit the home of one of 
our Christian men living at Ning-po. He is a dyer, and has a large 
business in Ning-po, but visits his family regularly every year. He 
is quite an elderly man, and his old mother, now eighty-five years 
old, is still living. His mother, wife and daughter-in-law all live in 
the same house, and it was by them that we were entertained. All 
the neighbours came in to do their share towards showing us hospi- 
tality; but, as it was for the simple reason of preaching the Gospel 
that we went, we were, of course, glad that the people thus came to 
us, and did not wait for us to go to them. There were so many 
children in the room that we thought we would teach them a verse 
of the hymn, " Jesus Loves Me," and we repeated the chorus over 
and over again till some of them could at least say it, if not sing it. 
Before dinner we went out to visit among the people, and were very 
kindly treated wherever we went; indeed, doors were opened faster 
than we could enter them. All the afternoon we kept going from 
one house to another, where they had sent for us to come. The 
women of the big houses do not go outside their own premises, so 
we have to go to them, but crowds from outside also go in, so we 
do not lack for audiences. We had some Gospels and tracts, which 
we sold for a few cash each. We found they prized them more than 
they probably would if we had given them away. We sold about 130 
copies during our journey, and thus left a witness among many who 
might otherwise forget what was told them. We spent a day and a 
half at this village, and then found that we must move on. though 
it was very hard to leave the people with such a meagre knowledge 
of the way of salvation. In the dyer's family none are Christians, 


but he has tried to teach them to pray and to remember the Sabbath 
day. We went up into the little attic, where these three women pray 
every day. They always kneel in the same place each day, and try 
to remember to pray as they have been told. They have seven cash 
tied to seven strings, and fastened to a board, and each day they put 
one cash over the board; then when the seventh one comes they 
know it is Sunday. Oh, that the Holy Spirit might teach them Him- 
self, as there is no one in all that village who can help them ! 

I wish you could have gone with us as we went from village to 
village, and could have seen the people in all their ignorance and 
superstition. We visited the family of another of our Christians, 
called Thirty-six. He walks a distance of ten miles every Sunday to 
attend our services. He has a wife and two sons, but no daughters, 
as his wife has put them to death either at birth or by slow starvation, 
so that, though three or four have been born into the family, none 
of them have lived to be a year old. The eldest boy was born on 
an " unlucky day," so the fortune-teller told his mother, and in con- 

sequence has been more or less ill-treated all his life. The father 
is the only Christian in the village; and is it much to be wondered 
at that he does not live as bright a life as he did at first ? 

This is a lucky time for weddings, and we heard signs of these 
approaching events on every side. Also at this time of the year wor- 
ship is carried on at the graves, and we met gaily-dressed women 
and children going in boats to visit the graves of their ancestors. 
At some of the places where we stopped on the way home the people 
were rather rude and boisterous, but we were lovingly cared for by 
our Father, and felt full of praise when we at last reached home, 
about eight o'clock last night. May His richest blessing rest on all 
the work He privileged us to do for Him in these neglected places 
of His vineyard ! Who will be the next to tell them of Jesus ? or 
will they never hear again ? Dear friends, will you not pray the 
Lord of the harvest to send out more labourers ? and perhaps He 
will let you come and share in the blessed work. 

K. T. Moodie. F A. Kellar. A. P. Quirmbach. 

^juortragenunt in tht Work, 


THE Lord has heard your prayers, and has blessed me both mentally 
and spiritually, so that I am now able to preach the Gospel to this 
people. The Lord has placed me in a very fruitful part of His 
vineyard, for which I am very thankful. He has also given us the joy of 
seeing many souls confess Christ, and some of them have had to suffer 
severe persecution for so doing, but they have had the needed grace and 
strength given them to bear it. We have had the joy of seeing 629 
persons baptized, and five new stations have lately been opened. The 
work in this district has made wonderful progress. In 1892 there were 
-only 354 church members ; now there are 1,531. With this increase of 
members, and also of out-stations, the need of native helpers is very 
great. There is no difficulty in opening stations ; the only difficulty is 
to supply them with a suitable worker. We know now of four places 
where the people are willing to rent rooms, if we will send them someone 
to give them the Gospel. We have three natives here in training, and 

one or two more are coming soon to study. Please pray for them, and 
for their teachers. 

At this time of the year (the Chinese New Year) we can see very 
clearly what a power satan has upon the people by the idolatry that is 
going on all around us, namely, the worship of the kitchen god, ancestral 
worship, and thankofferings to heaven and earth for the prosperity 
vouchsafed during the past year. On the 8th of the Chinese first month 
the city will be crowded with worshippers (principally women) from all 
parts of the district. They come to worship at eight of the city temples, 
hoping thereby that their social position in the next world may be a 
higher one. Again, dn the 14th the god of riches will be carried through 
the streets with great display, stopping before nearly every door, while 
fire-crackers are being sent off, and paper money, candles and incense 
are burnt before him. The offerer expects as a result to receive his 
favours during the year. 


From the 16th to the 19th of this month we hope to have our native 
conference here, and expect that all our native workers and some of the 
Christians will meet with us in this city. The greater part of the time 
will be taken up with addresses and prayer-meetings, and the remaining 
part in talking over many important things connected with the work. 
After the conference we expect twenty of the members (men) to stay here 
for a month so, that they may learn the Romanized system, so as to be 
able to read their Bible and books on Bible study written in that form. 

JUsatim} tin Jmsljittg. 


I HAVE been over seven months in Iang-cheo now. Much that 
was strange and new at first is now familiar. When I came it 
was winter, now it is summer ; soon a year will be gone. Do 
you not feel the burden of souls that have passed this year from this 
city of 350,000 inhabitants lrom dnna into eternity without hope, 
because without God ? Almost nightly looking from my window I 
see a group of white-draped figures passing on wheel-barrows with 
the box which carries a dead body; the soul — that is not dead but lost 
forever. To-night one of these funerals has just passed ; to-morrow 
we shall walk where these feet have sped, and nothing will tell but 
our own sad hearts of the nights untold that have witnessed these 
same sights. Is it always to be so in China ? Nothing can ever pre- 
pare one for the realities of heathendom. 

I want to tell you of two opium cases I have lately attended. 
One happened three weeks ago on a Sunday afternoon, almost the 
first time I had been out of the house on Sunday. A Christian 
woman went with me. We hurriedly followed our guide along the 
crowded street. When we arrived at the house such a crowd had 
gathered, that it was with difficulty I made my way to where the 
little girl was lying, a mass on the floor. She wept piteously at the 
sight of me, and insisted she had taken no opium. Her mother, 
wailing loudly, assured me she had. I mixed the medicine, but to 
mix it and get her to take it were two different things. The girl 
utterly refused. The crowd shouted at her and her brother scolded. 
I could only cry to God to make her willing. I got down on the 
floor and said, " I have a little sister just your age, and love all little 
girls for her sake ; do drink this." She cried, " No one loves me ! 
No one loves me !" I said, " I love you, and so does Jesus." She 
opened her eyes and drank the medicine without a word. Soon she 
was relieved. Do ask God to give her eternal life. She really seems 
grateful, and has been back once to see us. Pray for her. 

The other case occurred this week. We went a long ride across the 
city on a barrow through crowded streets, hardly knowing where 
we went except that we kept towards the setting sun. We had 
ridden perhaps two miles when our guide decided we could walk the 
rest. The woman and I got off the barrow and followed him 
through great crowds. By the language they used I knew we were 
in a very anti-foreign part of the city. When we got to the house, 
I am sure there were one hundred people in it. The men's loud 
voices, the women weeping and the darkness made me feel I was 
almost in another world. We got through the crowd to the woman. 
She was quite unconscious, dressed in her grave clothes, made of 
bright red. No one will touch a corpse in China, and however 
much a dying one is suffering, he or she must be dressed in their 
grave clothes before they die. I felt I had come too late ; the 
woman seemed almost dead then, and I had been warned not to 
attempt to give medicine if it were likely to have no effect. Every- 
where I looked eyes were fastened on me, and the people crowded 
still more now to see what the foreigner would do. I lifted my 
heart to my Father, and asked Him to give me some word to guide. 
The swift answer came as these words came into my heart. " They 
asked life of Him, and He gave it." I could hesitate no longer. 
Oh, those hard, indifferent faces ! Not one seemed to care an atom 
for that mother lying there. With difficulty we got one to bring 
hot water. One woman — her sister, I think — really seemed to love 
her. for she asked me if she would die or not. Soon our medicine 
had the desired effect. We waited an hour, saw the grave clothes 
taken off, and came away, praising God all the way home, " Him- 
self hath done it." In the midst of these crowds and trying sights He 
does give a deep peace, a certainty of His nearness unknown at home. 

®i}£ jFrrnt 0f ftersmition anft ®rial. 

T T has pleased the Father to permit me to live in China so long, 
J_ happier every year in anything I have to endure for the Gospel's 
sake ; stronger, the more I have to do, and happier as regards 
the place where my " lines " have fallen. It was His good pleasure 
to bring me through a trial a year ago, with apparently no fruit as 
a result ; but He is pleased now to give us the fruit. The seed 
sown in such sorrow and loss is promising a harvest of souls. There- 
are now three real Christians in Tsao-t'eo, the outcome of our 
trouble, which makes our total number there five, besides 
several enquirers. Miss Blakeley went there to-day with our Bible- 
woman and barrow-man. I was there last Lord's Day, and had more 
than a chapel full. Miss Blakeley was here with the evangelist, and 
had a full chapel, too. To-day Miss Blakeley is going on to a village 
fifteen li away to see a very nice old woman, who, a year ago, made 
up her mind to be " of that way." A man, who keeps a little medi- 
cine shop, has also come out bravely, and is a promising candidate 
for baptism. These two were given to us when we (the woman and 
myself) were cleared out of all we possessed, and had nothing left 
us but the four walls of the place, having to flee from home in the 
dark for twenty li, having been divested of the very clothes on our 
backs; but it was worth while, since God had blessing to give us. 
There are twenty-seven regular enquirers, a number of whom will 
be baptized at Mr. Orr-Ewing's next visit. The Holy Spirit is mani- 
festly working, for quite a number more seem to be just halting 
between two opinions, and seem " almost" decided. Some of those 
brought into the fold here were the bitterest of the bitter towards us 
when we came to this place. We cannot quite forget the bad names, 
the evil designs imputed to us, the stories made and circulated to 
cause us to leave this place, etc. Our doors have been pounded, and 
we have been ordered to give up those within our walls, whom we 
were suspected of keeping for evil purposes. One of our perse- 
cutors is now an enquirer, and his son is one, too. After almost six 
years of resistance he sits with shame in the meetings, having broken 
off his opium without the assistance of any medicine from any one 
Praise God that I have seen some whose bonds have been broken, 
and if He tarry, I trust I shall see many more. 

Heant fBaptisms. 

The following baptisms have been reported from Shanghai in May 

Sl-CH'UAN, Kia-ting ... 

" Kuan Hsien 

" Pa-cheo 

" Ch'ong-k'ing 


" Ch'en-tu (out-stations) ... 

Cheh-kiang, T'ai-cheo (out-stations) 
" Siao-mei... 

" Ch'u-cheo 

" Uen-cheo 

" P'ing-iang ... • •• 

AN-HUEI, An-k'ing (out-station) ... 

Ning-kueh Fu ... 





Ih-iang ... 
" Hu-k'eo (out-station) 

AN-HUEI, Luh-an 

" T'ai-ho ... 

Cheh-kiang, Shao-hsing 

" T'ai-cheo 

Sl-CH'UAN, Kuan Hsien 

Shan-si, U-u 

Kiang-SU, Kao-iu 


^ Call for f xayzx. 


YOU may have heard ere this reaches you of my marriage. Mr. 
Ward and I are now quite settled down in Chang-shan. We 
have the little church here to look after, and also four out- 
stations, viz.: Peh-shih-kiai, Hua-ma-feng, Hua-pu and Kin-tsuen. 
so our hands are full, and we feel very much the need of wisdom and 
guidance: but we know where to get it. We sometimes fear that 
the friends at home take the T'ai-cheo and Uen-cheo districts as 
samples of the work of the Cheh-kiang province, and thus do not 

quite know how to pray for us in this part. Though the Gospel has 
been preached here for years, we have little to encourage us apart 
from the promises of God and the hope which He puts into our 
hearts. The people are friendly, but for the most part indifferent to 
the Gospel message. My husband preaches in the street chapel every 
afternoon, and numbers of men come in. No doubt the novelty of 
seeing a foreign gentleman has much to do with their coming. Please 
join us in prayer that many be saved. Will you also pray that we 
may be able to rent a more suitably located street chapel ? Will you 
also pray for our native helpers, that they may have more zeal for 
their work and more love for souls ? 


On the lang=tsi River.— Miss M. C. Worth 
ington writes : "As to myself and work, you 
will see above that I am travelling — am en 
route for Pao-ning, in Si-ch'uan, going up 
with Bishop and Mrs. Cassels. There are no 
ladies at present at the station in Ho-nan, 
at which I was located. I rather dread the 
change to a new dialect, but nothing else. 

" Our progress up river has been rather 
slow, though it seemed important for the 
bishop to get back as soon as possible to his 
district. We have, however, been graciously 
preserved from all serious accidents so far in 
passing over these rapids. This is the largest 
and handsomest native boat I have ever seen, 
and everything is commodious. The "gorges" 
were magnificent, indeed; it was just day 
after day of beautiful scenery. In some ways, 
no doubt, the enforced leisure of this journey 
will be a physical benefit to some of the party. 

" Right before my eyes now is a lovely 
waterfall, a crystal stream coming down steps 
of dark rock between two hills. Outside is 
the constant sound of the boatman's song. 
Other boat travel which I have done seems 
quite tame to this. I look forward with 
earnest hope to the field of service to which 
I am now going." 


Kih-an. — Mr. A. E. Thor, in a letter 
dated March 12th, writes : " The Chinese 
New Year is now passed, with all its idol- 
worship and our meetings are again well 
attended. Last Sunday, as it was a fine day. 
many came to worship. My afternoon Bible 
Class was mostly composed of women, about 
thirty in number. They all listened very at- 
tentively. Our evening meeting was also 
well attended, and a man ■ from Hu-nan 
seemed to be really interested. He came 
back the next day and bought some of our 
books and wanted to know more about " our 
God." He came again to the next meeting, 
when we had another opportunity of telling 
him about Jesus. Will you join us in prayer 
for this man ? He may be on his way back 
to Hu-nan now. May he be saved by the 
grace of God ! 

" On the last day of January we had the 
great joy of baptizing two persons, the first- 
fruits of the work in this city. One of them 
is a barber. He is very bright and happy, 
and is a great help to me in preaching the 
Gospel to all outsiders in the evening meet- 
ings. The cause of his conversion was Mr. 

SCititngs from tht frobinas. 

Wm. Taylor's departure last June, when my 
wife and I came here. He was very fond of 
Mr. Taylor, and he felt that unless he was 
converted he would never meet him again, 
as Mr. Taylor would go to heaven and he 
would go to hell. He went into his room, 
shut the door, and did not come out till the 
evening. There he prayed and wept until he 
found peace in Jesus. He has been working 
in the same barber's shop for fourteen years, 
but on account of his being a Christian his 
master has sent him away, and he is without 
work. The other one who was baptized was 
our woman. She is also a good help in tell- 
ing the Gospel to the women. We hope that 
two more converts may be baptized soon." 

An-ren.— Miss E. C. Forsberg, writing on 
April 28th, says : " Some changes have 
taken place since last I wrote. Miss Cowley 
has left for England and Miss Fleming, of 
Kuei-k'i, has come to take her place. We 
have had so much rain this year that we have 
been hindered from getting out into the 
country. We have just had a visit from Mr. 
and Mrs. Orr-Ewing, and three women were 
received into the church. One is the wife 
of Mr. Heng, one of our Christians. She 
has been coming to the services for three 
years, but manifested no special interest until 
a year ago, when she was almost drowned 
while washing clothes by the river bank. 
She dates her conversion from that day. An- 
other is Mrs. Kin, a sister of Mrs. U. wdio 
was baptized last year. She used to be a 
vegetarian. Her case seems very real. She 
used to be rich, but their shop failed. Please 
pray for her. The third woman is the wife 
of old Mr. Song, of T'eng-kia-pu. She was 

, and. 


this was he 


thick chain, which the devil bound round her. 
Mrs. Wang, Miss Collins and I kept filing at 
this chain, but she would say : 'I must have 
something to eat.' and she could not grasp 
the idea that her Heavenly Father would 
care for her. But now. He who came to 
loose the prisoners' chains has snapped her's, 
and her face looks so peaceful and contented, 
and she says she knows that God will give 
her all she needs. The other day she gave 
me five cash (about one-half cent) for the 
L f >rd, and it seemed to me as if I were hold- 

ing five gold pieces instead of copper ones. 
"A young woman near us has just died of 
consumption. She did not care for the Gos- 
pel when she was well, but her heart opened 
to it since her illness. Miss Cowley used 
often to visit her, and felt hopeful about her, 
but lately she seemed rather indifferent. 
Some of her relatives performed many idola- 
trous ceremonies after her death, calling in 
the Taoist priests and going out at night to 
call back her soul. She wanted us to come 
and pray for her before she died, and her 
spirit passed away during Miss Fleming's 
prayer. Please pray for the work here. We 
need more native helpers." 


Kuei-iang — Mr. H. E. Bolton, in a letter 
dated April 13th, writes : " The work here 
is very encouraging. The people seem to 
come in large numbers, and are more inter- 
ested in the Gospel than formerly. This is a 
hard field, and I do not like to say too much, 
nor do I wish to form conclusions hastily. 
(This station has passed through bright times 
and through dark times since it was opened.) 
Our large chapel here has been well filled 
Sunday after Sunday with an attentive au- 
dience; also in the Preaching Shop, which 
leads into the street, hundreds of persons 
have heard the Word from time to time. 
Street preaching, too, has been carried on 
from week to week, and the Saviour lifted up 
to many. This last fortnight four walled 
cities, two small villages and six markets 
have been visited, and the evangelist, Mr. 
Ts'en, disposed of some 2,250 cash worth 
of small Gospel tracts. We do praise the 
Lord for this. 

" Brother Hewitt and myself went a day's 
journey last week to meet Mr. Andrew (who 
was returning from his seven months' tour 
of inspection of the three provinces, Kuei- 
cheo, Uin-nan and Si-ch'uan. We met him 
at Ch'a-tso, seventy-five li (twenty-five miles) 
from here, and had a most interesting time 
with him in the inn. He was glad to see 
us, and we were delighted to meet him again. 
He gave us a description of his tour, told us 
something of what he had seen and heard, 
and also told us of the work and the workers. 
From Mr. Andrew's account we reioice and 
praise God for all He has done, and is doing, 
in the west of China. Much new work is 
being opened up, but there is much room 
yet for whole-hearted, self-emptied, conse- 
crated workers." 


Statistics of tljt Cljina Jttlanfc JItission for lannarg, 1897. 


in three 
lines from West to 
East for ea v refer- 
ence to Map. The 

itinerations begun.) 


Capitals of I'miinccs 
in capitals, or 1'ietec- 
tuits hi small capitals, 

mans ; Maikct towns in 


Paid Native 







£ ■ 





2 j 
8 H 


















KAN-SUH, 1876 



ss s 



S, ,1 

is,, 3 

















(Itinerating) .... 


J 7 




9 • 



1 2 




1 OR. 


2 • 





SHEN-SI, 1876 


is, .3 

.s, ti 



.s. H 
is. ,5 
is. ,5 









Sang-kia-chuang .. 

3 ■ 

5 • 

3 • 

8 ! 

4 • 

6 . 
13 . 

5 • 










1 iD. 

"(i O.R. 

. ie. 

2 I 









1 O.R. 








. 3 













(Itinerating from 

Location undetermin'd 

SHAN-SI, 1876 

Ta t'on- 





is.., 3 

1 sss 





1 sss 

1 sss 

I s.j 5 

1 ss, 













'. Wo 

1 2 
1 2 

• 3 











r k tr 
3 1 




4 d. 

' " 'id.' ' ' 






r 5 












3 O.R. 

2 O.R. 

1 O.R. 

4 O.R. 
4 O.R. 
11 O.R. 

1 2H 

3 O.R. 








Ta nine 







1 2 



ip. 4 d. 3 el 








1 2 



. 2e. 


31m. 8f 

1 3 


.1/. / ti-kiai 



. 4c 

• 2 





2 b 


• 3e- 

• 9 






: ;! 



1 OR. 

1 OR. 

2 OR. 
j iD. 



2 1 





CHIH-LI, 1887 




I S.j 1 













( iD. 
1 1 OR. 



Chef 00 

IS 7. 






■ * 







2H iD. 

" Build. Wks 
Boys' Scho' 







. ie. 








HO-NAN, 1875 











3 1 















King-tsi-knan .... 

1 8. ) 










1 10F. 





(Capitals of Provinces 
' " \',',n! 

Stations an 


Paid N 








5 I 
















ence to Map. 'flic 
itineuttions begun.) 













s :-,:-. 










J 5 







' ' ib." 
' ' ib. 
























1 89 1 











4 1 

























HU-PEH, 1874 





















AN-HUEI, 1869 

T'ai-ho . 

1 88 7 























Ch't m;-iiiiii; kunti . . 

































3m. 5*- 








J 4 





I's'ing-kiang-p'u . . 













2 4 


! : 



5m. 8f 









7 F. 










UIN-NAN, 1877 



























1 15F. 





Tuh-shan • 






















(Work among 



HU-NAN, 1875 






1 88, 

1 88, 












































2 5 




1 88c 


















(Arranged in three 
lines from West to 
East Jot ■ 
ence to Map. The 
dates in this ,wjm 

itineiaiions begun.) 


1 Capitals of Prolines 
:n capitals, 0/ Prefec- 
tures ■ >: small , afitals, 
and ot Comities in to- 
mans': Mark,! towns in 



Stations and 

Paid Native 








3 | 











= £ 























IS., 4 
' s 75 


i.S. M 
















f 6 

1 3 




4 e. 






















- 2 
























J 4 







43 1 












4 e. 
















I 5 M. 



, .. j. .. 

ed stations 

















48 O.R. 

5 H. 


* To this add « 

Increase betv 

f Some of thes 

Undesignated Mis 
veen January 1st anc 

si, m; 

/ 2(4 


i, 1 8c 


7 •• 


Total, 507. Total, 6,113 

its-Total for 1896, 696) T , Missionaries 

24 ) 

such cases the details given above are of present 




Abstract al Cljhta ^aonnts. 

Disposition of Funds Remitted from England, North Am 

', ((/;</ Australia, and Donations received in ( /in, 


To Balances 

General and Special Accounts : — 
Remittances from England — 
Nov., 1895, to Nov., 1896 — 
Funds for General Purposes 

of the Mission £11,410 o o 

Special Donations 7> I 5° 4 10 

*£i8, 5 6o 4 10 

£18,560 4s. iod. produced 
at current Rates of Ex- 
change 123,275 30 

Donations in China and Re- 
ceipts from America and 
Australia (—at 3s. ojd. 
£7,863 8s. 2d.) 52.241 3 1 

From Rents, Exchange and 
Interest Account (= at 
3s. ojd. £710 5s. 2d.) 4.7 l8 67 

♦Note.— This amount includes the sum of £1,647 "S. od. 
remitted to China during November and December, 1895, 
which was not acknowledged in the Cash Account for 1895. 
On the other hand, it does not include the sum of £3,485 
19s. ud. remitted to China during November and December, 

Tls. cts. Tls. 

General and Special Accounts : — 
By Payments to Missionaries— 

For Personal use I3L547 5° 

For the Support of Native Helpers, Rents, 
Repairs of Houses and Cbapels, Travelling 
Expenses, and sundry Outlays on account 
of Stations and Out-stations of the Mission 31,145 93 
For Expenses of Boarding and Day Schools.. 3,827 46 

For Medical Missionary Work, including 
Hospital, Dispensary, and Opium Refuge 

Expenses • ■ 1.065 9* 

For Houses Accounts (including Special 
Donations Tls. 13,882.41 for new premises 
in the following places — Chefoo, Chin- 
kiang, Kuei-iang, Ch'en-cheo, Ih-iang, etc.) 17.64 1 82 

For Passages to England, America, and 
Australia (including Special Donations, 
Tls. 2,05883) 

Associates' Funds transferred to separate Cash 

Balances carried forward 

(Tls. 228,543.90 at 3s. o£d. =£34,400 12s. 4 d. 

Tls. 228,543 90 

We have examined the above Abstract with the Returns from China, and find it correct. 

We have traced the Items charged in the" Home Accounts" as remitted to China, and find they are duly accounted for, with the exception of the 
Items referred to in the above Note. 

, Finsbury Circus, London, EC, May 25th, 1897 

(Signed) Arthur J. Hill, Vellacott &. Co., Chartered Accountants. 


Christian (5ir>mg. 


[Read 2 Corinthians, viii., ix., R.V.] 

PN these two chapters are con- 
tained the Apostle Paul's in- 
junctions on the all-important 
theme of Christian liberality. 
Some directions are given as 
to the methods of setting aside 
the contributions in an orderly 
fashion; and there are likewise 
warnings lest anyone in giving 
should forget that the Christian 
must " be just before he is gen- 

The essential teaching, how- 
ever, gathers itself around the 
word "Grace," and the words 
" Grace " and " abounding," 
with which John Bunyan has 
made us so familiar, will be found recurring many times in the 
verses before us. It is not, of course, Grace abounding to 
sinners in their sins, but it is Grace abounding in the hearts of 
the saints, and making them abound in the blessed ministry of 
helping others who are more needy than themselves. It has 
been well said that " Grace is the love of God, spontaneous, 
beautiful, unearned, at work in Jesus Christ for the salvation of 
sinful men." And this definition of Grace still holds good as we 
see it in these chapters at work in the hearts of those who once 
were sinners, but who now, by Grace alone, have become saints. 
Christian conduct, and the Grace which alone produces it, 
are so closely associated in the Apostle's mind that he cannot 
touch upon questions of right-doing without going on to speak 
of Him through whose Grace only it can be brought forth. 
Similarly, but in the reverse order, in the Epistle to the 
Ephesians, with its glorious vision of the union of Christ and 
His Church in heavenly places, it comes at last to the occupa- 
tion of all the ordinary relationships of life in a right manner, as 
the true outcome on earth of this blessed union. 

Let us, then, turn to the specific subject of Christian giv- 
ing. And first we find the churches of Macedonia quoted as 
an example, or illustration, of giving according to " Grace." 

" Moreover, brethren, we make known to you the Grace of 
God, which hath been given in the churches of Macedonia" 
(2 Cor. 8., 1., R.V.). The effects of the Grace are told us in the 
words that follow. With them it was a time of affliction and of 
poverty ; but under these circumstances they abounded in joy 
and in rich liberality. It was a free-will offering, indeed. To- 
Septembek, 1897. 

day it is generally those who are in need who entreat others to 
help them ; and frequently such entreaties fall on unwilling ears. 
But here it was the givers who besought " with much entreaty" 
that they should be permitted to have a part in the privilege of 
ministering to the wants of the saints. 

And even the expectations of an apostle were exceeded by 
the willing and glad response of these Macedonian Christians. 
This manner and measure of giving is so different from that 
which we are accustomed to to-day, that we may well ask : 
What is the explanation of it ? And we find it in the words, 
" First they gave their own selves to the Lord, and to us by 
the will of God." 

Let us try and understand the significance of this. They 
did not, as if they were their own masters, decide that they 
would give a certain proportion of what they had ; but, recog- 
nising the Lord as Owner and Master of themselves, they 
sought to know what proportion He would have them give. 
They did not think first of what would please Paul, nor even 
of the distress of their fellow-believers, but they first got face to 
face with the Lord in the matter, and then acted in the light of 
His presence. "How much owest thou unto my Lord?" is a 
question that we may well put often to one another ! 

Turning now from the Christians in Macedonia, we see the 
Corinthians reminded of all that Grace had already accomplished 
in themselves. They abound in faith, utterance, knowledge, 
earnestness and love; but Christian life is to be full in every \ 
part, so they must abound in "this grace" (i.e. of giving) also. 
May we not learn a much-needed lesson here ? Is it not true 
that some of us would regard faith, earnestness, love, as supreme 
necessities of our Christian lives, and perhaps put the matter 
of giving on a different footing ? We will'give if we can. If we 
have enough for ourselves, then we shall give the rest. But 
here, to give is put alongside of the essentials of our life, and we 
can only place it elsewhere at our peril. 

Now we come to the great central appeal. But first the 
Apostle writes : " I speak not by way of commandment." It 
would not accomplish the object in view if he did ; for no law, 
however powerful, has been able to make the selfish heart of man 
unselfish. By what, then, does he speak ? " For ye know the 
Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet 
for your sakes he became poor, that ye, through His poverty, 
might become rich." We have already seen how the Christians 
in Macedonia had come face to face with their Lord, and with 
what results. But here St. Paul, through the Holy Spirit, 
brings the full power of the light of God's Grace in Christ to 

II 4 


bear upon the hearts of his fellow-Christians in Corinth. It is 
not by taking in the force of a commandment that Christian 
giving will become what it ought to be, but by letting the full 
flood-tide of the love of God in Christ flow into our hearts. We 
have in this passage a measure of God's love in Christ- — a plum- 
met to fathom its depths. It comprehends all the distance that 
there is between what Christ was when He shared the glory of 
the Father, ere yet the world was, and what He became on our 
behalf when on the Cross He died for human sin. By all the 
measure of that unspeakable impoverishment, He has enriched 
us ; and that is His appeal to us on behalf of others. " For I 
have given you an example that ye also should do as I have done 
to you " (John xiii. 15). Surely when " He gave Himself for us," 
it is but the natural result that we should " first give our own 
selves to the Lord." Not some of our money, not even the 
whole of our money, but our own selves, so really that in passing 
under His control, all that we have will be freely at His disposal. 
Then the manner and measure of our giving will not be a token 
of the hardness and the smallness of our own hearts, but rather 
a manifestation of the tenderness and the greatness of His won- 
drous heart. 

Has not the Church to-day much to learn in this matter from 

these chapters on which we are dwelling ? Does it not remain 
true that she often grudges her best workers to the heathen, 
instead of rejoicing that she is permitted to send forth suited 
instruments ? Are there not still many Christian parents who 
hope that their children will not think of the Mission field, in- 
stead of rejoicing in the fact that He who gave all for them has 
given them something very precious to return to Him ? 

And, last of all, about money. When Christians give what 
they can spare, without affecting their comfort in the least, they 
fancy that they have done all that can be expected of them. But 
whose expectation do they mean to satisfy ? Is it the expec- 
tation of the world ? It will applaud when no real sacrifice is 
made. Is it the expectation of the Church ? Even then we 
shall be wrong, for we are not responsible first to our fellow- 
Christians in this matter. Is it the expectation of the Lord ? 
Can we say that we have done in this matter all that He can 
expect of us ? 

Once, when on earth, He said of the free-will offering of one 
woman, " She hath done what she could." May He who knows 
all hearts, as well as the amount of all our possessions, be able 
to say this again with reference to onr offerings to Him, and 
to others for His sake ! 

" Jl ©limmer of lijbt Were antr ®ljere; 


IT is eight years since I was at a Confer- 
ence in this hall, and it is impossible 
not to think of those who took leading parts 
in the meetings of the day, and of the hearts 
that have since ceased to throb, and the 
voices that are silent. But I can go back 
forty years to the first conference which 
was held at Barnet, when 120 met together. 
And at that day the subject of the Lord's 
coming was brought very prominently for- 
ward. There were such men as Dr. Horatius 
Bonar, and others there, not to speak of Mr. 
Pennefather, to whom the subject was of 
vital importance. I suppose the subject is of 
equal importance in the Mildmay Conference 
to-day, but possibly the aspect from which 
it is regarded may be a little different. 

In that day the coming of our Lord was 
put forward, as no doubt it would be to-day, 
as the strongest incentive to personal holi- 
ness, to the growth of the spiritual life in 
the individual. But, no doubt, aspects of 
truth vary with different times, while the 
fundamentals and the truths themselves 
remain the same. It seems as if now those 
who hold strongly to the second coming of 
our Lord had awoke more to the view that 
the Gospel of the Kingdom must be preached 
through all nations before that event occurs. 


has gained a much greater hold on the 
Church in this country than it had forty 
years ago. There is a wider interest in this 
work, and I think it is impossible not to 
see it and to feel it. Statements by Mission- 
aries themselves are much more widely dif- 
fused by the press than they were, and the 
prejudice against Missionaries has softened 

down to some extent outside the Church. 
Rapid communication, too, has done much. 
Then I think certainly that the rise and 
progress of the China Inland Mission has 
given missionary interest in this country a 
great impetus, and linked mission work with 
all classes and persons in this land. Then 
the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, 
with its enthusiasm, and the aim that it puts 
forward of the Evangelization of the World 
in this Generation, has no doubt stirred up 
a much stronger feeling than before. And 
there are smaller influences — photographs 
bringing both the heathen and the converted 
heathen home to every one here, lantern 
slides, missionary loan exhibitions in which 
the actual idols which have been discarded 
are shown. Then last, but certainly not 
least, there are 


and especially I would mention the testi- 
mony of Darwin, which is not so widely 
known as it deserves to be, to the wonder- 
ful triumphs of the Gospel in the South 
Seas; also the testimony of Mr. Stanley, and 
of Miss Gordon dimming. All these things 
have not only reassured those who are in- 
terested in missions as Christians, but they 
have also let the outer world know that 
missions are not the chimerical projects 
which they were formerly regarded as being, 
and that there is a substratum of fact, at 
least, for the accounts which Missionaries 
send home of the work of God among the 
heathen. All these things and many others 
have combined to assist the greater interest 
in missions which has arisen, and the rise 
of which I can remember well. Even after 

travelling home from a three years' journey, 
I think I see that within those three years 
the interest has both widened and deepened. 
It is not from reaping in joy that I have 
come. In coming from the dark places of 
the earth in the far East nothing is more 
delightful and encouraging than to hear such 
a story as Bishop Ridley has told to-night, 
where the sower is the reaper, and where the 
triumphs of the Gospel are the same as in 
the old days. Just once only in three years 
of travelling — I may say in seven and a half 
years of Asiatic travelling — have I seen any- 
thing of the same kind, and that was in 
Corea, where the American Presbyterians 
have a large mission. It was in the west of 
Corea. In what had been 


there is a living church, itself a mis- 
sionary church, the creation of one year, 
a church which had erected three church 
edifices and a number of schools, and was 
at that moment paying a number of evan- 
gelists and catechists out of its own poverty. 
I was at a whole week of meetings of per- 
sons who had come from villages at great 
distances away to receive instruction in 
Christianity, they having learned something 
of the way of God from those who had been 
scattered abroad at the time of one of the 
battles in the war between China and Japan. 
The room was crowded in which these peo- 
ple met night after night. The feeling was 
something contagious. I think one felt, if 
one had never felt it before, that there was 
a Power present which was not of this earth. 
And as I looked upon those faces in which 
a new light was shining, and as I listened to 

An Address given at the Mildmay Conference on Thursday evening, Jui 


the prayers, which were interpreted to me 
by one of the Missionaries, and to the won- 
derful stories that those people told of the 
spread of the Gospel in their villages, before 
European teachers had been among them, it 
was evident that the old Gospel, with the 
truth of the sin of man and of judgment to 
come, and of the love and justice of God, 
and of the atonement of Christ, and of the 
work of the Holy Spirit, is still as powerful 
as it ever was in the first days ; that the Gos- 
pel is still " the power of God unto salva- 
tion to every one that believeth," and that its 
transforming power is no less than of old. 
Some of those people that I saw were people 
who in that wicked city had 


and who had been washed and 
sanctified, and were walking 
in the faith of the Lord Jesus 
Christ and doing honour to 
their Christian profession. 

So that, if one speaks of 
the darkness of the heathen 
world — and I have a most 
vivid realization of it — one 
must realize that in the hands 
of those who go forth to preach 
there is the old strength and 
the old power, not of man but 
the power of God unto salva- 
tion, and that though the dif- 
ficulties seem so enormous 
when looked at from a human 
point of view, they are not in- 
surmountable by any means. 

It may be that when those 
who come home and have 
seen those things speak of 
them, as is most natural to 
speak of them, unconsciously 
an impression is produced as 
if the work done were larger 
than it really is. I have heard 
more than one person say, 
"There won't be need for 
many more Missionaries, 
surely ! The world is almost 
converted, is it not ? " Well, 
my view of the world is that 
there is but a glimmer of 
light here and there, a feeble 
glimmer just enhancing the 
darkness that surrounds it ; 
and that while those to whom missions are 
dear may be grateful to God for the success 
which has attended effort, and for the souls 
that have been brought from darkness into 
the light, yet all this seems only to make 
the fact more fearful that there should be 
this vast area of darkness which extends 
here and there and everywhere round these 
small centres of light. 

It is possible that a traveller spending 
some years in those countries, living very 
much among the people, sees more of the 
darkness and less of the light than those 
who are engaged in spreading the Gospel. 
But yet the fact remains that 


that can be felt. And of the elements of 
that darkness it seems to me that people at 
home have very little conception. The day- 
spring from on high has visited us, and has 
guided our feet into the way of peace, and 
the very heritage of light and of blessing 
which we have may, possibly, blind our eyes 
to the intense darkness which is the heritage 
of the larger part of the world. When we 
come to put the thing into plain figures- 
ten hundred and fifty millions of our race in 
ignorance of the Lord Jesus Christ, and an 
estimated number of eight hundred millions 
who have never heard of Him— it is im- 


possible to realize the enormous number 
of souls without hope, because without God, 
in the world. At this day, after our Lord 
has ascended into His glory for nearly nine- 
teen hundred years, that the very world for 
which He died is ignorant in a great meas- 
ure of His name, is a reproach to the 
Church, and a reproach, so far as we are 
not heart and soul in the matter, to our- 

And when one reflects upon what the 
want of the knowledge of our Lord Jesus 
Christ is, the consideration becomes more 
and more awful. Time will not allow that I 
should go into numbers, but to travel hun- 

dreds and thousands of miles and not to see 
a point of light, not to see one man or 
woman framing his or her conduct by the 
precepts of Christ; to know that of all those 
who are perishing and dying there is not 
one who has hope beyond the grave; that 
there is no knowledge of the love of God, or 
of the atonement of Christ, or of that light 
which He who is the Resurrection and the 
Life has caused to shine upon the future of 
the human spirit; that their life is dark 
here— how dark only they who have been 
in those countries can know— and that it 
leads to a hereafter which is dark, a here- 
after without hope; and that thirty millions 
of the human race not having 
heard of the Redeemer are 
passing annually into Christ- 
less graves— this is what we 
have to consider ; and we have 
to consider, too, 


in fulfilling the Lord's latest' 
command to go and teach all 
nations, and so prepare the 
way of the Lord that in His 
mysterious wisdom it may be 
possible for Him to return. 
We may be delaying His com- 
ing, and that is a matter for 
every one of us to consider; 
but not so much at a Mild- 
may Conference as at ordin- 
ary mixed gatherings of peo- 
ple, because, I suppose, all 
here are Christians, and are 
doing much to advance the 
cause of Christ. I think it 
was Bishop Ridley who used 
the phrase " to the utmost of 
his ability," and we must each 
of us, I think, as it were, or- 
ganize our lives and see what 
is the utmost of our ability, 
lest the light that is in us 
should be darkness on that 

And if I may say a few 

words with regard to work 

which commends itself to me 

as work to be done for the 

heathen, and if I may pass on 

a few of the thoughts which 

have suggested themselves to 

me in long, solitary journeys in heathen and 

Mohammedan countries, I should just divide 

the work to be done into two classes. 

The first work, it seems to me, for Chris- 
tians to do is to pray. More things are 
accomplished by prayer, it has been said, 
than this world dreams of; and the hands of 
those who are fighting the battle abroad 
need to be 


of those at home. One hears, perhaps, in a 
church just the one solitary allusion to for- 
eign missions: " Lord, do Thou hasten Th..' 
kingdom." And even in the English service 


there is little enough mention made of those 
who lie in utter darkness, outside the pale 
of Christianity. Is there not some agonising 
pi aver needed, more of the spirit of those 
who in old times kept vigils through the 
night to pray for those who were uncon- 
verted ? 

The reason of our poor and shallow and 
non-continuous prayer seems to me to be 
our callousness to the actual state of the 
heathen world. We hear of it and hear of 
it till the stories seem to lose their power 
over us, and our imagination does not go 
out to imagine what it is to be uttterly 
without God in the world. And so, being 
callous and perhaps growing increasingly 
callous — and callousness and extravagance 
are the two things that are making the 
greatest impression on me now on return- 
ing home from the East — our prayers are 
cold, and we have so little of the spirit of 
Jeremiah, who said: " O, that my head 
were waters, and mine eyes a fountain of 
tears, that I might weep day and night for 
the slain !" And we know how St. Paul 
wept, when he wrote to the Philippians, 
over those who were enemies of the cross 
of Christ. May we not ask of the Giver of 
all good gifts, that He would give us this 
tenderness of sympathy, this anguish of 
thought as we think of the heathen for 
whom, as for us, Christ died, but who have 
not one of the blessings that. He bought 
with His blood ? Prayer is a work that lies 
within the reach of everybody. No person 
is too weak, or too ailing, or too occupied 
to pray, to pray that God would pour out 
His Spirit upon all flesh, and bless every 
instrumentality used for spreading the 
knowledge of His Son. 

Then the cry is for 


Wherever I have been in the East the com- 
plaint has been, " There are so few men !" 
There are certainly many women coming 
forward, but the paucity of men is the one 
great distress of those whose duty it is to 
select them and send them forth. There 
must be here to-night young men who are 
strong, and who have " overcome the 
wicked one"; is there not a call to them to 
give themselves up to this greatest of all 
works, to be fellow-workers with God in 
this particular field of service ? I would not- 
for a moment disparage work at home. For 
the Church of Christ there are no home mis- 
sions and no foreign missions, properly 
speaking. The field is the world, whether 
at home or abroad, and in the sight of God 
there is not a stranger, or an alien, or a 
foreigner. But the call is imperative, surely, 
that those who are in darkness and who 
have never heard of Christ should have this 
blessed Gospel carried to them, and that 
they should be brought to know Him of 
whom they have never heard. And how 
shall they hear without a preacher ? 

This call seems to be emphasized for those 
who are free to go, who have not yet be- 
come entangled by the ties of profession, 
perhaps, or of entrance into business. The 

call comes to them to go and to sacrifice 
any possible prize and profession at home 
to that prize of " the high calling of God 
in Christ Jesus," as it were, dangled before 
the eyes of those who will go to seek the 
lost sheep in foreign lands. 

The majority cannot go and must not go, 
but work lies to the hand of everyone. I 
scarcely like to venture to speak in this 
assemblage of the work which seems to 
press upon my thoughts very specially on 
returning home — 


for the sake of the Lord Jesus, in the first 
instance; and, next, for the sake of those 
souls, the ten hundred and fifty millions of 
our race who are living and dying without 
hope. What are our self-denials compared 
with the self-denials that we read and hear 
of ? What are our self-denials as compared 
with the self-denials of two paupers that I 
have heard of, one in Doncaster and the 
other in Glasgow, who, living upon a mis- 
erable parish pittance, with but one luxury 
in life, sugar in the tea, have actually given 
up the sugar in the tea in order that they 
may give twopence a week to spread the 
Gospel of the Lord Jesus ? That seems to 
be true self-denial — not the touching men's 
burdens lightly with our fingers, but the 
carrying them heavily on our own shoulders 
till they eat into the shrinking flesh. So 
alone can we fulfil the law of Christ. 

Self-denials seem to press upon us in so 
many different ways. What is self-denial to 
one is not to another. But there are possi- 
bly self-denials surely within the reach of 
all, even those of us who have given, as we 
say, to the extent of our ability. And I 
think, perhaps, marry things may occur to 
those who are here as things which they 
may very likely practise themselves, but 
which are a self-denial and a cross tb urge 
upon others. And yet. is not that cross to 
be taken up, that cross of urging upon others 
to desist 


in dress, in houses,' in equipages, in holi- 
days, and in other possible ways ? The god 
of this world seems to have become incar- 
nate in the utterly selfish extravagance of 
our day, and in the despotism of fashion; 
and those who have received a higher revel- 
ation, and who know for themselves the 
grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, have surely 
much in tbeir power in urging upon the 
thoughtless — and many are extravagant 
through thoughtlessness — what the claims of 
the Lord Jesus are upon them; that He 
claims that self-denial and nothing else shall 
be the rule of life — self-denial for His 
sake first, and then self-denial for the sake 
of our brethren and sisters. In that way 
surely we may all take up our cross and 
deny ourselves daily. 

And it is quite possible for us to interest 
people in missions who have never been in- 
terested before — not by bringing them to 
missionary meetings so much as by telling 

them of the wonderful things that we have 
heard or seen, telling such things as reveal 
a new world of interest to those who have 
never heard of them, and interesting them 
to such an extent that they will become 
contributors to spread the Gospel, and, 
perhaps, through these means receive it in 
the love of it in their own hearts. We are 
all accustomed to think that the Gospel may 
have grown old and have lost its power in 
coming down through the centuries, but 
such stories as we have heard to-night, of 
tribes converted and the fruits of faith 
brought forth, may prove to many that the 
Gospel is still the power of God unto sal- 
vation, and that it has lost nothing in its 
progress through the ages. 
But I think we may all 


in the light of the precepts and ex- 
ample of Christ. There are so many things 
that we could cut off if we would. When 
we look back upon our fathers and what they 
considered necessaries and ' comforts, and 
look at what we consider necessaries and 
comforts, there is certainly something which 
may be dropped, if it be but the wearing of 
an old-fashioned bonnet or the giving up 
of a week of a summer holiday, or the tak- 
ing of a house in an unfashionable situation 
when it would be possible to take one in a 
fashionable situation, or the sacrifice of the 
desire to fill our houses with objects that 
are pleasing, aye, or the denial to ourselves 
in the taking of periodicals. There are num- 
bers of things that must occur to every one 
of us in view of our expenditure, in view 
of the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, that 
we could and must sacrifice for His sake if 
we would be conformed to His image. 

The time allotted to me to speak is at an 
end, but I cannot help saying that during 
the time we have been met together, singing 
Christian hymns and praying to the Lord 
God through Jesus Christ, at least 


out of that large world which has never 
heard of Christ have passed away. Can we 
be callous to this, that they are passing in 
one ceaseless procession from Christless 
lives to Christless graves ? We speak of 
the world being evangelized within this gen- 
eration, and yet we seem to be almost con- 
tent to let people pass away at the rate of 
eighty-three a minute without a knowledge 
of the Lord Jesus Christ. The fact does not 
take hold of our thoughts. We regard the 
condition of the heathen so easily that per- 
haps it may never interfere with our en- 
joyment of any one of the great things 
which we owe to Christianity. 

Let us all seek to fulfil something of that 
duty which we owe to our Lord, and let us 
all strive in every act of expenditure, in 
every thought of expenditure, to arrange so 
that we shall never forget that question. 
" How much owest thou unto thy Lord ?" 
So many voices are now calling us to in- 
creased self-sacrifice and increased effort to 


spread the Gospel of Christ. The shadows 
of earth's closing day meanwhile are deep- 
ening for many of us as we journey to- 
wards the sunsetting, and the Missionary's 
knowledge of the heathen world i 

daily. And yet another voice calls, and that 
is the Master's voice; He pleads with hands 
that were pierced for our redemption, pleads 
all the day long with His Church, callous 
it may be, and selfish it may be, but loving 

Him still : and putting on one side all the 
tilings that please, all the things on which 
in times past we have spent our money, does 
He not ask, " Lovest thou Me more than 
these ?" 


ON Tuesday, June 8th, accompanied by Rev. H. Loomis, of the 
Bible Society, and Miss Ballagh, both of Yokohama, we 
embarked on the steamship "Kobe Maru," of the Japan Steam- 
ship Co.'s Line, Captain Swain, Commander. Rev. Jas. Ballagh, 
Rev. Dr. Meadman, pastor of the Union Church, Captain Storer, 
of the ship " John McDonald," Mr. Staniland, and other friends who 
had enjoyed the Bible studies, saw us safely to the ship. At 
twelve noon promptly we steamed away from Yokohama, my heart 
praising God for the host of friends whom His Word had raised 
up for me in those three weeks. The ship "John McDonald " dipped 
the American flag to us as we passed. 

We arrived at Kobe, 360 miles from Yokohama, at four p.m. 
the next day, Wednesday. Rev. Dr. McAlpin came off to tell us 
that a service had been announced for 5.30 p.m., another for the 
evening, and at least two for the next day, as our steamer would 
not sail till Friday. 

Seeing the steamship " Victoria," on which I had crossed the 
Pacific, in the harbour, and about to sail for Tacoma, in company 
with Mr. Loomis I paid her a brief visit, and was glad to greet 
again Captain Panton, Surgeon Harrison, and other officers who 
had been so kind on the voyage over. I was then privileged to pass 
on some Living Bread to hungry souls on that day and the next 
to four different companies, chiefly of Missionaries and workers, 
holding three services in Kobe and one at Osaka, about twenty 
miles distant. I was kindly entertained while on shore by Miss 
Barrows in Kobe, and Rev. Dr. Gulick in Osaka; the service in the 
latter place being held in the hospital parlour of Rev. Archdeacon 
Warren, of the C.M.S. Mission. 

At 11.30 a.m. on Friday we steamed out of the harbour of Kobe, 
and began our 250 miles of magnificent scenery of the great Japan 
Inland Sea; the hills terraced with farms to the very top in many 
places, aind the Japanese villages at the foot or part way up the 
hill reminded one very much of Swiss lake scenery. 

At 6.30 a.m. on Saturday we anchored at Moji, opposite Shim- 
enosaki, to receive coal, and in about three hours had received over 
150 tons from six barges by the hands of about 150 men, women 
and boys passing it into the steamer in little baskets holding about 
two shovelsful each. It is wonderful what can be accomplished in 
a short time by patient, steady toil, and by all taking part. 

At 11 p.m. on the same day we anchored in Nagasaki harbour, 
and retired to rest ready for whatever He might appoint us on the 
morrow. Before 7.30 on Sunday morning Revs. Pieters and Vail 
came on board the steamer to welcome me, and to inform me that 
having heard of the blessing at Yokohama they wished to share it 
also, and had arranged two services for me. I accordingly spoke at 
10 a.m. to about 100 Japanese through an interpreter, and at 3 p.m. 
to about thirty-five Missionaries and workers who assembled in spite 
of a pouring rain, which continued all the afternoon. The rain assured 
us that His Word would accomplish His pleasure (Isa. 55 : 10, 11.) 

At 5 p.m. on Sunday, June 13th, we steamed out of Nagasaki 
harbour, bidding farewell to Japan for the present, and headed for 
Shanghai, China. In the four weeks, less one day, which we spent 
in Japan, He gave us sixty-six services in eight different cities and 
towns; twenty-five with Japanese through an interpreter, and forty- 
one in English. He did it, and results are with Him. 

We had a beautiful sail across the China Sea, which was as quiet 
as a river, and on Tuesday morning, June 15th, while yet far out 
at sea, found ourselves in the muddy waters of the Iang-tsi River. 
At 10.15 a.m. we anchored at the mouth of the Woosung or Shang- 
hai River to await the rising of the tide. At 12 we proceeded on 
our way, and at 2 p.m. were fast by the pier in Shanghai. Mr. Ahl- 
strand, one of the China Inland Mission Missionaries returning from 

furlough (who joined the steamer at Kobe, where also Mr. Loomis 
and Miss Ballagh left us), and I took barrows for our luggage, and 
rikshas for ourselves, and were soon at the China Inland Mission 
Home. Mr. Neale meeting us on the way up from the pier, where 
we received a hearty welcome from Messrs. Stevenson, Cooper, 
Broumton, Stark, Mrs. Walker, and the other brethren and sisters 
of the staff at headquarters. Miss Lillian Cobb, a member of my 
Scranton Church, and for nearly five years now a Missionary of the 
W.U.M.S. at the Bridgman Home, was soon on hand to greet me 
also. In the evening I spoke to about seventy people in the China 
Inland Mission Chapel. 

On Wednesday, June 16th, I accompanied Miss Cobb to visit her 
schools in the native city, and it was refreshing to see the glad 
greetings and hearty welcome she received from parents and chil- 
dren everywhere. I took lunch at the Bridgman Home, and re- 
ceived a warm welcome from all the workers there, after which I 
paid a hasty visit to the Hospital, and was shown the work by Drs. 
Reifsnyder and Garner, who minister daily to hundreds of the sick 
and suffering, assisted by Miss Bruminger. All who come have the 
Gospel preached to them by faithful Bible-women while waiting to 
be attended to. At 3 p.m. I spoke to over 150 men, women and 
children who crowded the little chapel at the Home, Dr. Reifsnyder 
interpreting for me. Meetings at 5 and 8.30 p.m. at the China In- 
land Mission Chapel, and at 6 at the Seamen's Mission, filled up 
this first full day in China. At 10 p.m. Mr. Cooper and I, accom- 
panied by his wife and children, whom he is taking to the hills for 
their health, embarked on the steamship " Poyang " for a trip up the 
Iang-tsi to Han-k'eo, about 600 miles from Shanghai. Leaving a 
little after midnight on Wednesday, we arrived at Han-k'eo on Sun- 
day, June 20th, about 9.30 a.m., having passed such cities as Chen- 
kjang, Nankin, U-hu, An-k'ing, Kiu-kiang, etc., having stopped a 
number of times to unload or receive cargo, and to send off or 
take on passengers. The mountains, and valleys, and islands, and 
farms, and villages along the shore; the water buffaloes, and great 
flocks of ducks, the many junks, great and small, etc., give one 
much to look upon and think about on such a trip, but the ques- 
tion is always in mind, What more can be done to give the people the 
Gospel, that out of them may be gathered the contingent from this 
land of the Bride of Christ ? 

Mr. Jones met us at the steamer at Han-k'eo, and about five 
minutes' walk brought us to the China Inland Mission headquar- 
ters, where we received a hearty welcome from Mr. and Mrs. Fishe 
and Mrs. Jones. Some of the mottoes on the walls of my bedroom, 
such as " Let the peace of God rule in your heart," " I will trust 
and not be afraid," were messages from the Lord to my soul. At 
2.30 p.m. we visited Dr. Griffith John's Sunday school of 200 Chinese 
men and women, and at 3 p.m. attended the preaching service, 
there being present about 300 Chinese.. Dr. John being absent for 
a rest among the hills at Ku-ling, the service was conducted by Dr. 
Gillison, one of his fellow-labourers, with whom and his good wife 
we afterwards took tea. At 6 p.m. there was a service at the Sea- 
men's Rest, attended by about 120 foreigners, and addressed by 
several Missionaries. Both the Chinese and Foreign services were 
in honour of Queen Victoria and Great Britain. 

On Monday, June 21st. under the kind guidance of Rev. Mr. 
Sparham, another of Dr. John's fellow-labourers, and accompanied 
by my kind and faithful China Inland Mission friend, Mr. Cooper, 
each of us in a sedan chair, we visited several of the preaching sta- 
tions in the native city in connection with Dr. John's Mission. 
where hundreds of natives hear the Gospel through native preach- 
ers for several hours every day: while many sit for an hour or hours, 
some step in a few minutes as they pass by, and then go on their 


way. Who can estimate the result of this constant seed-sowing ? 
On this same afternoon we visited a Mohammedan mosque, and a 
Buddhist temple and guild, and saw something of the work at 
the .Methodist Mission, specially the work among the blind ; 
one blind boy had committed to memory the whole New Testa- 
ment, and promptly repeated several passages I asked for. At 5 
p.m. I gave a Bible reading to about a dozen Missionaries, and after 
tea we went on board the steamer to begin our journey down the 
river. Our first stop was at Kiu-kiang, about 10 a.m. on Tuesday, 
June _'-'nd. Here we were kindly entertained at the China Inland 
Mission Home by Mr. Broomhall. Dr. John Anderson, my No. 
13. Miss J. A. Smith, my No. 19, and Miss Robson had come from 
Ta-ku-tang. about fifteen miles, in chairs, to meet me. Mrs. Cooper, 
whom we left here with her children on our way up the river, and 
Miss Hancock, both on their way to the hills at Ku-ling, were 
waiting for the meetings. These, with Missionaries from other sta- 
tions 111 the city, attended the Bible readings which were held at 11 
a.m. and 4 p.m.. and the Lord gave us a great refreshing. This 
was the Queen's Jubilee day, and we honoured it by sitting at the 
feet of the Prince of the kings of the earth. 

Early on Wednesday. June 23rd, the chair-carriers started off with 
our friends for Ta-ku-tang and Ku-ling, and at 3.30 p.m. Mr. Cooper 
and I took steamer for our next stop down the river. We arrived 
off An-k'ing about 10.30 p.m., were met by Messrs. Brock and Wilcox, 
who came off to the steamer in the barge, and found ourselves on 
shore about 11 p.m., outside the city of An-k'ing, with the gates shut 
for the night; thus a night in a Chinese inn became one of the " all 
things " for this occasion, and we trust that God was glorified. By 
6 a.m. on Thursday, June 24th, we found ourselves at the China 
Inland Mission Men's Training Home, and here in two days we had 
six Bible studies, including those at morning prayers, with the twenty- 
two Missionaries resident, or on their way to the districts to which 
in clue time they may be assigned. This was, indeed, a time of great 
blessing. I had met some of the men at Niagara a year ago, some at 
Chicago several years ago, and one had attended the class at 
Brooklyn. One of the sights thrown in here- was a great annual idol 
procession of much pomp. 

On Friday evening we found ourselves again on the steamer pro- 
ceeding down the river, and arrived at Chen-kiang on Saturday, 
June 26th, about 3.30 p.m. Dr. and Mrs. Cox, from India, who are 
in charge here at this important central station, gave us most home- 
like and hearty welcome to this really beautiful city. At 5 p.m. w*e 
had a Bible study with the Missionaries whom we found here, either 
going to or from their stations, and with those of other societies 
who assembled. On Sunday, June 27th, I had a service with the 

Missionaries and foreigners at 9.30 a.m. and 5.30 p.m., and at 3 p.m. 
spoke through an interpreter to about 120 Chinese, men and women, 
at the chapel of the Methodist Episcopal School. 

On Monday, at 7 a.m., Mr. Cooper, Dr. Cox and I were off in 
a comfortable house-boat for Iang-cheo; having a fair wind most 
of the way, we covered these twelve or fourteen miles across the 
Iang-tsi and up the Grand Canal in about four hours, and found 
ourselves at the China Inland Mission Women's Training Home, 
which is under the loving management of Miss M. Murray, assisted by 
Miss King. Here, on this day and the next, we had four Bible 
studies with the ladies in the Home, the Missionaries of this and 
other societies in the city, and some from distant stations, who, in 
the Providence of God, happened along at this time. They gathered 
to the number of thirty or more, and the Word was greatly enjoyed. 
Here also, on Tuesday morning, at a crowded Chinese service, seven 
men and women confessed Christ by baptism, and I had the privilege 
of enjoying the communion with about forty Chinese Christians, and 
of addressing them through an interpreter. This work is in charge 
of Rev. and Mrs. Pearce, who are among the oldest of the China 
Inland Mission Missionaries. It was one of the never-to-be-forgotten 
items of this visit to enjoy for a couple of hours the loving kindness and 
hospitality of Rev. and Mrs. Wright of the Methodist Episcopd Mi c sio'\ 

On Wednesday, June 30th, at 7 a.m., we were off again by house- 
boat for Chen-kiang, arriving before noon, and, after enjoying a few 
hours more of Mrs. Cox's kind hospitality, we left on the steamer 
for Shanghai, where we arrived about 10 a.m. on Thursday, July 1st, 
and were soon once more at home among the friends at the head- 
quarters of the China Inland Mission in China. At 5 p.m., through 
the kindness of the matron, Mrs. Walker, who gave up her women's 
meeting, and the efforts of Mr. Neale, who has a way of making 
things quickly known, we had a gathering of over fifty men and 
women for a Bible study. Thus the Lord opens doors everywhere, 
and I have only to do as occasion serves me as His messenger with 
His message. He has thus far given me twenty-four such oppor- 
tunities in China, and there are at least ten or twelve awaiting me 
in the next eight days ere I sail for India. I expect (D.V.) to sail 
on July 10th on the P. and 0. S.S "Ravenna," due at Colombo, Ceylon, 
about July 28th; thence by some other steamer to Calcutta, about 
four or five days' sail; so that India seems to be His place for me 
for August. If the weather shall continue to be as almost unpre- 
cedentedly cool and pleasant as it has been thus far, there will be 
no trials in that direction. His loving kindness is wonderful : but 
His name is " Wonderful." Ask that I may have sure and very clear 
guidance from India onwards, and that I may ever abide " In His 
hand for His pleasure." 

®lj£ f xob'mtt of im-nan. 


WE are so familiar with the word " Hu- 
nan," and are hearing so often about 
the province and the people who live in it, 
that we are apt to forget it cannot be so 
well known to others. I should think there 
is little chance of repeating an old story if 
a little more is told in detail about our vast 

Hu-nan is one of the central provinces 
of China. Coming to it as we do. you 
would strike it first about 100 miles above 
Han-k'eo, or 700 from Shanghai. Here, for 
some distance, the right bank of the Iang- 
tsi is Hu-nan ground. But the border keeps 
more to the south than the river does, so 

that by the time we get to I-ch'ang, three three times over if 
hundred miles further up, we are almost one sand is in any sens 
hundred miles from the nearest point of 
Hu-nan. Why we are so far from our par- 
ish I shall tell you immediately. 

The province is. roughly speaking, a 
great square, its length being, as nearly as I 

can judge, about 300 miles, and the breadth 
a little more. It contains as many square 
miles of territory as there are in all England, 
and more than half of Scotland as well. 

Yet I suppose one could count on the 
fingers of one's hand all the centres from 
which Christian light goes forth, and these 
not mission stations, but places where there 
are little groups of Christians. The popu- 
lation is estimated at sixteen or eighteen 
millions, i.e., about four inhabitants of Hu- 
nan for every inhabitant of Scotland. I 
question if one in two or three thousand has 
even had the least chance of being saved. 
probably beyond the mark two or 
say one in ten thou- 
. Christian, or a saved 
man. Yet God loves them every one, and 
Jesus died for Hu-nan, too. 

Nor do the mere figures give one an 
adequate idea of the relative importance of 
the province. Hu-nan stands out among 

the other provinces of China as wealthy. 
prosperous and influential beyond most. Its 
natural resources are great; it produces 
mandarins and officials in far greater pro- 
portion than many provinces, and for vari- 
ous reasons its prestige is great and 
acknowledged. At home, I suppose, one 
"province" is pretty much the same as an- 
other. Here it is not, and it is quite a com- 
mon reproach to have thrown at one. " You 
people can't preach in Hu-nan"; "You 
can't get any Hu-nanese to ' eat your re- 
ligion.' " Or, as they said when we were 
in Hu-nan at one place, " They are not for- 
eigners ; there is not a foreigner who has 
courage to come to our province." 

There is a sting and reproach in words 
like these, which many hearts out here, both 
Chinese and foreign, are crying to God to 
remove. Will you not help in the prayer ? 
Will you not join in the work ? If what con- 
cerns you touches the apple of the eye in 


our Redeemer's case, surely what concerns 
His cause and His honour should deeply 
touch your hearts in turn. 

God — it is the conviction of most who are 
trying to work in Hu-nan — God is now 
opening up the way as never before, and 
giving much encouragement to press on. 
But still there is not only " much" but " all" 
the ground to be possessed, and we want all 
God's people behind us, if they can't come 
with us, as we go up. 

The province, so far as I can judge, falls 
naturally into two divisions. Beginning near 
the south border, a long river — the Siang — 
with many tributaries, flows almost due 
north the whole length of Hu-nan, compara- 
tively near the eastern border. Another 
river, or river system, the Uen, starts in the 
south-western corner, and flows slant-wise 
across the province to the great Tong-ting 
Lake — three times as large as all the lakes 
in Scotland put together — and then out into 
the Iang-tsi near the north-east corner, hav- 

ing ' united with the Siang as it passes 
through the lake. 

Between these rivers the map seems to 
show a hilly, sparsely-peopled district. In 
the former, or eastern, river basin, about the 
middle of which lies the capital of the pro- 
vince, Chang-sha, a good many attempts 
have been made to gain a settlement. The 
London Mission, under Dr. Griffith John, 
and other societies have sought it from 
Han-k'eo; the American Presbyterians have 
started from Canton and the southern bor- 
der, and have organised a small church a 
little way in, though I am not aware of their 
having any settled agent. Some of our 
China Inland Mission workers have done a 
little in the south-east corner, starting from 
stations in the adjoining province of 

It is to the western half, the Uen River 
system, that I am looking as the part of the 
province likely to be our sphere of. work. 
It lies conveniently for us here, and there 

is no other mission likely to work it, I be- 
lieve. Of course, we are a good way from 
the province here, the reason being, first of 
all, that no place can yet be got in the 
province, and then the fact that a house was 
reeded here, and had to be built for gen- 
eral mission convenience. But I hope by- 
and-bye to migrate into the parish I am to 
work in, and shall be glad when God opens 
the way to a home there. There are sev- 
eral large and important cities on this side 
of Hu-nan, one of which, Chang-teh, I have 
been in, and like much. 

1 must not be wearisome, so shall not say 
more about our " district," except this, of 
course, that we shall very much value 
earnest prayers on our behalf. " And for 
what shall we pray ?" it may be asked. Ask, 
please, that we may have grace and sanctified 
wisdom to plan out our operations, and go 
to the right places. Ask, too, for competent 
native workers as fellow-helpers. 


/~\N my way to Hu-nan I spent a few 
^-^ weeks at Ta-ku-t'ang. There were 
other sisters there for a change, and we had 
a blessed time of prayer together. One even- 
ing, while calling on God, praying especially 
about destroying the devil's kingdom, we 
heard a cry of " Fire !" from the street be- 
low, and a cracker shop was burned down. 
This made the people more eager that night 
to listen to the Gospel preached to them by 
the evangelist and some native Christians. 

The time came for me to leave this pleas- 
ant circle of friends at Ta-ku-t'ang, accom- 
panied by a native Christian who had come 
down from the north to take up work in 

ffibanjBltjinj in Hn-ttan, 


Hu-nan, which he felt specially called of God 
to do. We got a boat to take us to the 
neiarest station to the border of Hu-nan. A 
day or two after our arrival the native Chris- 
tian, Ren, was sent in advance to rent a house 
as near the border as possible. By the good 
hand of God upon him, he rented one five 
minutes' walk from the border. I joined 
Miss Smith in a village at which she was 
staying, where several of the villagers were 
interested in the Gospel, and we had happy 
meetings every night: and, as Ren was to 
go alone into Hu-nan, we specially prayed 
that God would raise up some one to work 
with him, and He answered our prayers. 

The teacher in the village was saved, and was 
much blessed by the parable of the Prodigal 
Son, afterwards composing a hymn on the 
parable. As he felt eager to keep Sunday, 
he was very soon opposed by the heathen. 
When asked if he would like to go on to 
join Ren, and work in Hu-nan, he was very 
pleased, and is now helping to preach the 
Gospel in that province. A farmer, who had 
taken down his idols, but who appeared very 
dull and sleepy at the meetings, became mar- 
vellously quickened by the Spirit's power, 
and went soon after to aid them. 

A little later I started for the border, to 
commence in the village in which Ren had 


rented the house, an old woman of sixty 
escorting me. We hired a boat, and it took 
us eight days, going up a clear, shallow, and 
narrow river — a branch of the Kan River — 
near the border. The scenery was lovely ; 
hills on both sides, sometimes dark and col- 
oured with the minerals contained in them. 
At length we came to a village, where we 
transferred ourselves to a chair for the re- 
maining half day's journey overland. Soon 
it became noised abroad that a foreigner had 
arrived, and men and women came, too many 
for the boat to hold; so we had to go nearly 
two miles further on to hire our chairs. To 
our great amazement, when we arrived, 
about a thousand people had gathered on the 
shore to see the foreigner, who they had 
heard was coming. I had to go on shore to 
be seen by them. Two old women, who 
thought I felt very much afraid, each took 
a hand and held me tightly, leading me 
through the crowd, and repeatedly told me 
not to be afraid. Twilight coming on, I re- 
turned to the boat, and the cook who was 
with us told the Gospel to some men who 
came on board until a very late hour in the 
night. That night we did not sleep much. 

Long before daybreak we rose and got our 
things ready for starting. We had arranged 
for the chair-bearers to come at daybreak, 
and they were ready; but, just as we were 
starting, the men became unwilling to go, 
and the old woman and I decided to walk. 
As I was very much afraid, fearing that 
crowds would follow us when passing the 
big villages and business places, as they had 
never seen a foreign woman before, I put on 
the woman's dress and apron — an important 
part of the dress in that district. It was fast- 
ened with a silver chain to two silver but- 
tons, and with head well wrapped up, it being 
a stormy day, this helped to conceal the fact 
that I was a foreigner. When we had walked 
for half an hour, we stopped and poured out 
our hearts before God, asking Him to pro- 
tect us, as we two women, with the farmer 
for our guide, were nearing the border of 
Hu-nan. Village after village we passed, and 
no one seemed to take any notice of me. As 
the women there have large feet, mine were 
not very conspicuous. We went on undis- 
turbed until we came to some soldiers' bar- 
racks, five minutes' walk from the house 
which Ren had rented. Thirty or forty men, 

most of them Hunanese soldiers, were sta- 
tioned there, and it was with great fear that 
I passed on. A good many of them were 
outside the barracks, and some called me a 
" foreign devil," others a " Ning-po woman." 
You can imagine that it was with great joy 
that we arrived at the house, and met our 
native brother, who received us with glad- 

Men and women soon came to see me, and 
we had splendid opportunities of telling 
them the Gospel. After having been there 
six days a Hunanese woman, who was very 
eager to learn our hymns, came. On her 
first visit she stayed for half a day, repeat- 
ing the sentences we taught her over and 
over again, and asking if she might return. 
Our woman invited her to spend a night 
with us, and she gladly accepted the invita- 
tion, spending three nights with us and 
learning several hymns. We heard her, in 
the stillness of the night, repeating what she 
had learned, and sometimes calling upon the 
name of Jesus. She went and told her rela- 
tives, and one day the wife of an ex-official 
came to see us. She had been separated 
from her husband for seven years, and had 
now made up her mind to enter a nunnery. 
She was to pay forty-five dollars, and to re- 
main there for the rest of her life. As she 
told her sad story the tears rolled down her 
cheeks. My aged woman exhorted her not 
to take this step. She spent a good part of 
the day with us, and seemed interested in 
what we said. A few days went by, and one 
of her household came and told us that this 
lady wanted to believe in our doctrine, and 
not go into the nunnery. We could hardly 
credit her words, but soon found that they 
were true. She herself came one evening 
after the sun had set, bringing a basket of 
food which she wanted to give me as a pre- 
sent, and bought Mark's Gospel, staying 
with us for evening worship. She knelt down 
with us, and after the meeting she came to 
my room, nor would she leave before we had 
had prayer together. She, too, prayed a 
long prayer, telling God her troubles. The 
next morniftg she came again, and invited 
me to go to her home. 

This was my first visit over the border, as 
her home is in the first village after entering 
Hu-nan here. It was a grand house, with 
flower garden and a coloured glass wall 

facing the garden. She took me around to 
all the rooms in her apartments, and, as her 
husband was absent, she also showed me the 
rooms occupied by him, for, although living 
in the same house, their household arrange- 
ments were separate. 

Crowds of women came to see us. The 
old woman and I were busy all day teaching 
the women and girls to read, of which they 
seem very fond in that district. Our land- 
lady was especially eager to learn, reading 
page after page taught to her by her son in 
the long evenings, and she came to see me 
every day. The first thing she would do was 
to take the hymn book and go through a 
number of hymns; afterwards, she would 
take my hand and say, " Now we must pray," 
and going into the inner room we had blessed 
times together in prayer. This continued 
day after day. The inmates of her household 
said that there was a remarkable change in 
her, and there seemed a better understanding 
between her husband and herself. Her hus- 
band was an old man of sixty-eight, and not 
less friendly to us, taking a fatherly interest 
in all we did. 

We heard different kinds of rumours day 
after day. Sometimes the people were com- 
ing to rob and turn us out; again, they were 
going to pull the house in which I stayed 
down; at other times, to kill the foreigner. 
The officials from the nearest Yamen sent a 
messenger exhorting the landlord, as well as 
the head men of the district, to do all they 
could to turn us out; but they were unwilling 
to do so, one reason being that some people 
were cured in a remarkable way from malaria 
through quinine they had obtained from us, 
and were very friendly, doing all they could 
to protect us. 

I have never been to any place, during my 
eleven years in China, where the people were 
more eager to learn to read and hear the 
Gospel. Most of the women have large feet. 
The girls marry at a late age, and some of 
them do not marry at all, the reason being 
that, as there is a nunnery near by, many of 
them have a great desire to enter it and be- 
come vegetarians, so as to get happiness in 
the next world. There are now three native 
Christians telling the Gospel every day in 
that village. Please pray in faith for these 
native workers, and for those of the people 
of Hu-nan who daily hear the Gospel. 

OINCE writing last I have been almost 
^ alone, either in Shih-sheo, or journey- 
ing in Hu-nan. Mr. Hunter and I went on 
a journey together last autumn, going as far 
as Chang-teh Fu, in Hu-nan, the most com- 
pactly built and finest Chinese city that I 
have ever seen. Remaining there a week, in 
a quiet way we made known the Gospel as 
God gave us opportunity. This year I have 
twice visited the province, in company with 
our evangelist, Mr. Ho. On the first occa- 
sion we visited a nice Hsien city, named Hua- 
iang, on the border, situate just twenty-three 
miles from Shih-sheo. Mr. James and Mr 


Dorward visited the place some years ago, 
but had to quit, owing to the hostile attitude 
of the populace. They tried to expel Mr. 
Ho and me, but God helped in a most won- 
derful way, enabling us to remain in the city 
several days, during which time we sold all 
the Gospels and tracts we had with us. The 
first day of our stay an escort of soldiers ac- 
companied us to the City Temple, where we 
sold our books to eager purchasers. Hua- 
iang would be a most desirable city to open; 
it is governed by Ioh-cheo Fu. and not very 
far from the Tung-ting lake. 

I got back to Shih-sheo two days ago after 

passing twenty-one days in the Li-cheo pre- 
fecture of Hu-nan. Several of our men have 
been in the Li-cheo district, but the people, 
being exceedingly anti-foreign in the city, 
they have only spent a night in the la-men; 
and then passed on. After a pleasant three 
days at Mr. Ho's native town, we arrived at 
Li-cheo on a beautiful Monday afternoon, 
and were fortunate in getting a room in a 
good inn. After settling down, went to see 
the mandarin, who promised to extend to me 
all the necessary protection while within his 
city. Entering on our wo r k with much cau- 
tion the first four days, n surprised us that 


no one recognized me as a foreigner, and 
when informed of the fact they would not 
credit it. On the fifth day the sale of our 
books in the streets was commenced, and 
then they realized who we were. A continual 
stream of visitors after that came to our hotel, 
to whom we taught the Gospel truths, and 
many who purchased Gospel portions came 
for explanation of difficult passages. Things 
went on quietly until the Sabbath night, when 
a crowd assembled outside the hotel, broke 
down the front door, amid cries of " Kill the 
foreign devil." A thousand people must have 
been on the street when relief came from the 
la-men. For the following two days several 
files of soldiers in civilian dress were in at- 
tendance, either at the hotel or when I went 
out. As the next town, Ts'in-shi, is a very 
rough one, on our leaving Li-cheo for it the 
mandarin took special care for my safety, 
providing his own chair with four bearers, 
and despatching two officials, soldiers and 

to escort me safely on board the 
boat he had engaged, and the route from 
Ts'in-shi to Shih-sheo, being parallel with 
the river, a native gunboat accompanied me. 
On approaching the town, gongs were beat- 
en, and a vast crowd awaited our arrival. 
Cries of " Pull him out, and kill him," " Cut 
him to pieces," and such like, filled the air. 
As no person recognized me, we got on 
board the boat followed by a lot of fellows, 
with knives and clubs in their hands, de- 
manding the soldiers to hand over the for- 
eigner. I myself was spoken to freely, but 
by conversing in the Hu-nan dialect I was 
not detected. The planks in the boat were 
lifted, and boxes were opened in the hope of 
discovering me. When three guns were fired 
the bugle sounded, and the people, thinking 
that I was a mandarin, we started off, pur- 
sued by a number of boats, which, however, 
one by one, gradually fell astern. Proceed- 
ing down the river, we came to a place 

named Sin-cheo, where several hundreds 
were gathered awaiting our arrival. Boats 
were put off, crowded with half-savage fel- 
lows, who boarded our boat, and began 
searching for -the foreigner. An incessant 
beating of gongs was kept up, and to us it 
was an anxious time. Being disappointed in 
their search, the roughs beat the soldiers and 
then departed. We went on several miles, 
then anchored for the night, our hearts full 
of praise and gratitude to God as we retired 
to rest. The following day we reached a 
city named An-hsiang Hsien, where we spent 
a day. The people here were much more 
friendly, but as our books were sold out at 
Li-cheo, we kept our course for Shih-sheo, 
after having seen the city. The officials at 
An-hsiang were very nice, and entertained me 
to dinner in the la-men. I was glad to get 
back to Shih-sheo, for, though I was not at 
any time afraid, it was a great strain. 

^Vmonj tlj£ ^b0rigtn£s a * ITanj-Ijat. 


would praise the Lord for His goodness and for I 
"Happy is the man that trusteth t 

: s wonderful works to the childre 
the Lord." 

MY heart is full of praise this morning for the many mercies 
given me from the Lord during the past five months. Con- 
stantly have I been reminded of God's promise to supply 
every need, by His faithful fulfilment. 

You will be pleased to hear something of my movements dur- 
ing the past five months. I have but two weeks returned from 
P'ang-hai, where as a companion in need, 1 was living with Mr. 
and Mrs. Webb among the Miao tribe. With the opening of the 
work among these people most of you are familiar from the sketch 
published in " China's Millions." From these accounts you may also 
have learned of Mrs. Webb's illness shortly after her going to the 
Miao country. No one, though, but one who has actually been to 
the place— has lived in the small and uncomfortable quarters, has 
met the many, many people calling forth the great need for work- 
ers among them, and has seen Mrs. Webb in her constant weak 
state of health, broken by fever — can realize what this pioneer work 
has meant to one of God's children. After the first attack of fever 
and the long-continued weakness which followed, it was feared that 
Mrs. Webb would have to leave the district. I went to P'ang-hai 
with her on her return with Mr. Webb after a few days spent in 
this city at the Christmas season. All through January, February 
and March, she still suffered from extreme weakness. Early in 
May the dreaded quartan fever again appeared and she was com- 
pletely prostrated. As soon as we got the fever broken, arrange- 
ments were made for a speedy change — as our only hope for her 
ever gaining strength was to leave the place at once. As she was 
not strong enough to take the long and tedious overland journey 
to Shanghai, a boat was engaged and a river journey arranged for. 
On the 27th of M,ay we saw them, Mr. and Mrs. Webb with their 
Miao boy, P'an-ri-ko, give farewell to the village people and start 
upon the unexpected journey. With tearful eyes and aching heart 
I turned myself away from the sorrowing village people and took 
myself to the recently improved, but now empty house, and busily 
worked away at my own " packing up" preparatory to leaving the 
next day. This is God's work, I could but say, and still look up 
and say, " Known unto God are all His works," and " His way is 
perfect." I thought of these fellow-workers in loving pity, know- 
ing what a journey o'f three weeks or more under a burning sun 
would mean to them on such a small uncomfortable boat; but, oh, 
I cannot tell you how my heart was aching because of the dear 
Miao people, that they had left and whom I was so soon to bid 
farewell to. In order to get my own packing done I had to lock 

up the house to keep the many kindly people out who came to help 
me and to keep me company. I shall never forget these " leave- 
takings," always they will call forth praise to God Himself for the 
wonderful way in which He has opened and blessed the work 
among these people, and what a stimulus they give to faith and 
trust for all future work. It is not a year yet since Mr. and Mrs. 
Webb went to P'ang-hai to open work among the Miao. Of how 
they were received and how they lived, you may have read. The 
Miao themselves would have gladly welcomed them, but some 
Chinese living just across the river, stirred the villagers to riot, 
and so threat after threat was made, and many efforts put forth to 
drive the foreigners out. But God was with His messengers and 
fought the battle for them, which ended victoriously. Enmity and 
hostility have given place to friendliness until now when the for- 
eigners are leaving, efforts are made by people in the immediate 
and outlying villages to keep them from going. The head-man of 
the village invited Mr. Webb to tea a few days before he left, and 
entreated him not to go away, for " If you go, we fear some great 
calamity will befall our village," said the old gentleman. After Mr. 
and Mrs. Webb had gone I was overwhelmed with kindness and atten- 
tion, and when in reply to their entreaties to stay with them I told 
them if I did not go at once my money would not be sufficient to get 
me to the capital, they exclaimed, " Oh, don't worry about that — if 
you only stay we will see that you get enough to eat and do your 
work," and one woman said she would let her daughter come and live 
with me so that I would not be lonely. As if to verify their statements, 
the following morning a neighbour brought me in some nice tender 
t9'ai (vegetable) for my breakfast; a young boy carried my water 
for me, and still another offered to carry all my loads down to 1 the 
boat for me. " I do not want cash for it," he replied in answer 
to " How much cash a load do you want ?" " I just want to do 
it for the Siao-tsi, because we like her very much." I was much 
touched by all this kindness and was not at all sorry when I learned 
from the boy who had engaged the boat to take me up the river 
that we could not go on the day arranged for, as the recent heavy 
rain had so swollen the waters that in going up stream the boat 
would not be able to cross the rapids. This gave me a whole day 
to receive guests. The mother who promised her daughter to keep 
me company kept her word. Her daughter was among the first to 
call upon me. She spent the day with me. I enjoyed taking my 
Chinese rice at noon with her. About ten o'clock there was quite 
an amusing scene in the dining-room. I called in all the' toddling 


tots near at hand, and going into the store-room brought out a 
iarge tin filled with dates and candied melon. These I distributed 
in equal shares to my young friends. They ran to their homes as 
fast as they could go to show their mammas the treat. Soon they 
returned with the hao-ch'ih-tfh (good eating) things in native bowls, 
and as you looked around the room it was plain to see who were 
my '• sweetest friends" just then. Happy little faces beamed upon 
me from under table and chairs, and the one word of conversation 
was " hao-ch'ih " (good to eat). 

In the evening the guest hall was filled with men, women and 
children, all gathered to have some singing. How nice it was to 
hear many voices following me in singing the familiar hymns— 
" Jesus loves me," and " I am so glad that my Father in heaven." 
As I talked to them once again of the one true and only Saviour, 
many earnest eyes were turned toward me. The face of one young 
boy who stood just at my right, remains so clearly with me, and, 
oh, how I longed that that boy would soon see the error of burning 
incense and paper for his dead father, and of sacrificing little dogs 
to drive away the devil in times of sickness. This boy's house is 
just at the back, and often have I seen him engaging in this devil 
worship. Pray for him — his name is " Ah-ne." Just here let me 
• tell you a little about his younger brother, and ask you to pray 
for him, too. From the time that I first went to P'ang-hai a 
number used to gather in the evenings to learn hymns. This 
boy showed great aptitude for learning, and, understanding some 
Chinese, he used to get a hymn book and follow the characters 
as I sang them over and over. Very soon he was able to read 
them all correctly. One day while he was in he picked up a 
Bible and looked through .it I said, " Would you like to learn 
to read that book ?" " Yes," he replied. " Well," said I, " bring 
some cash and buy a Gospel and I will teach you." The next day 
he brought ten cash and bought the Gospel of Mairk, and at once 
we commenced our class. Day after day he came, and learned 
rapidly. When I left he was still working away at his characters, 
and from a book I made him, was learning, too, catechism ques- 
tions and hymns. 

My heart is full, but I cannot tarry much longer to write of 
these good things now. My time came to leave P'ang-hai; a touch- 
ing scene took place in the home of Mr. Pan (a native Christian 

helper), as my woman (also a Christian) and I knelt with him and 
his wife for a few moments in prayer, and standing sang, " There 
will be no parting in heaven." 

Though this was a busy time with the natives, working early 
and late in the fields of opium and wheat, yet mainy found time to 
come out early on this morning to escort me to the boat. I need 
not tell you that often I have longed for these people. At five p.m. 
of the same day when I found myself in an inn at the end of the 
river journey, I sat and wept from a real sense of home sickness for 
the Miao. The next day was the Lord's Day, so we rested at the 
inn in Ch'ong-an. I had crowds in all day to see me, and among 
the first that came in were some Miao women who lived near the 
city. They were delighted when in their own language I asked 
them if they had eaten their morning rice. On Monday morning 
we were up early, coolies were called, and we set off in our chairs for 
our five days' overland journey, and though for the first time travelling 
alone with natives, I had not the least difficulty. The weather was 
very warm, making the journey taxing on one's strength, so that 
when I reached my old home in Kuei-iang I was quite exhausted. 
They tell me here that my experience has told on me — that I am 
looking thin. I have had a few days' rest, and now feel quite myself 
again, and have enjoyed once more the company of fellow-workers 
and many of the natives here. The Lord has been blessing much in 
Kuei-iang. It has been a joy to see the chapel filled to overflowing 
on the Lord's Day, and to see the earnest enquirers. Last Sabbath 
afternoon, Mrs. Clarke being away, I had the class here alone. The 
place was filled, many came to welcome me back again. I shall 
soon begin regular study again, and ask you to pray earnestly for 
me that I may have the gift of this tongue given to me so that 
I will be able to tell very clearly and simply the old, old story to 
these poor Chinese women and children. The Lord has helped me 
much, but, oh, I know so little ! I have but one desire, that is to 
know Him and to make Him known to these poor heathen that I 
am among. 

You will be glad to know that the Lord has answered prayer and 
prepared one of our workers here to go to P'ang-hai and hold the 
fort during Mr. Webb's absence. Pray that Mr. Webb may be per- 
mitted to return soon, and that guidance may be given to Mrs 
Webb as to her return to America for a further change. 

<< \ RRIVED about the middle of the 
-**- afternoon at the home of the only 
Christian family in this little village of Kang- 
shan, though I was much gratified to find 
there is one woman of another family who 
professes to believe in Jesus, having heard 
the Gospel last year from Elder Hu. The 
wife of Mr. Cheo, where I am staying, is not 
a Christian, but the father, one son and the 
daughter-in-law are all believers. I am hop- 
ing by my visits here that the mother will 
become more interested. At our worship to- 
night, led by Chong-sin, who came with me, 
a number of men, women and children came 
in and listened quietly. Afterward they 
asked to see my little foreign clock, which is 
a wonder to them. The women looked on 
to see me make up my bed, and they are still 
here watching me write. I must not write 
more, as we must be up early in the 

3tn (Kbattgdistu Sour* 


woman, will soon come, as she will under- 
stand her better than she does me. Have 
not had much opportunity to speak to her 
alone, because ever since my arrival women 
have been crowding in to see me. I have 
been singing a hymn full of the Gospel to 
them, to their great delight. Thus getting 
their attention, I explain the meaning to 
them. It runs something like this : 

" ' I have sin and cannot escape, beseech 
Jesus to save me. I have no merit in which 
I can trust, beseech Jesus to save. I be- 
seech God to pity me. I now wish to repent, 
wash all my sins away. I beseech Jesus to 
save me.' 

" Another simple chorus is : 
" ' Jesus is coming back and will separate 
people. Some to enjoy happiness, some to 
suffer. Invite you quickly repent — Jesus will 

" Reached the home of Chong-sin at Li-ti 
about 9 a.m. Am very anxious for the sal- 
vation of his old mother, who formerly was 
unwilling to receive us, but is now friendly, 
though apparently her heart is as yet un- 
touched. Am hoping Mrs. Li, the Bible- 

" After the Bible-woman arrived we had a 
good opportunity of speaking to Chong-sin's 
mother and aunt. They received it well, but 
evidently are not under conviction of sin. 
The mother fears to forsake the customs of 
the world. I earnestly entreat your prayers 
for her. She is now sixty years old. Satur- 
day visited one of our members who, through 


the influence of her mother, who is still an 
idolator, has become cold. On leaving her 
home we returned to Ku-hsien, where there 
are several families who have put away their 
idols. About thirty met for worship in the 
little room which one of the Christians has 
offered for a chapel. I had a good time with 
the seven or eight women, talking to them 
on regeneration. After the services we visited 
two families, whose wives have not courage 
as yet to come to service. This morning got 
an early start, coming seven miles before 
breakfast, which we enjoyed in such a clean 
house, belonging to one of our Christians in 
Lu-ts'uen. Arrived at Li-ti-tsuen before 
dinner. Was gratified to be met by four 
women, who have recently unbound their 
feet. One of them is to be baptized next 
month. It will, indeed, be a pleasure to hold 
a meeting with them this afternoon. One old 
lady, sixty-five years old. the mother of the 
man at whose house we are staying, intends 
to unbind her feet soon. In most cases this 
is a good evidence of being willing to leave 
the world and follow Jesus." 

" Reached Tong-tsi yesterday afternoon. 
The last three miles the roads were very 


muddy, but we managed to get on slowly 
with the help of an extra man. One of the 
Christians met us at the bottom of the steep 
hill we were to climb on entering the vil- 
lage with an ox, which helped to pull us up 
the hill. There are three women here who 
are interested— one a Christian, I am sure. 
She says she determined to follow Jesus 
when we were here two years ago, passing 
through. God does water the seed sown, and 
His word does not return unto Him void, 
according to the promise. This Mrs. Liang 
has been attending worship at U-u when 
she could, and unbound her feet more than 
a year ago. She seems well established for a 
young disciple, and, though she says at first 
she was much lacking in courage, now she 
is not afraid of what any one may say, if she 
knows it is what the Lord is pleased with. 
To-day visited two villages where women 
live who have broken off opium. Some have 

put away their idols, but others have not, 
their husbands being unwilling. A goodly 
number of strange women came in to-day 
to see, and the Gospel was preached to them. 
Have just returned to Tong-tsi this after- 
noon, and hope to-morrow morning to leave 
for Kuan-shang, where the persecution was 
so fierce a few weeks ago. On the way to the 
villages we passed a number of graves on 
which yellow paper was fastened down with 
a stone. This represented money, which is 
put there once a year by children or relatives 
for the use of the departed one. Some of it 
is burnt and some left on the grave. Every 
day in these villages we meet men, women 
and children with a bit of red cloth pinned 
on them, or a round brass ornament fast- 
ened to their side, the intention being that 
the spirit of the departed may not trouble 

" Travelled to Kuan-shang to-day — a hilly,. 
stony road, but it was a pleasure, indeed, 
at the end of the journey to meet so many 
bright-faced believers in Jesus, and to speak 
to the women in the little chapel, where, two> 
months ago, the Lord so signally answered, 
prayer in delivering the brethren who were 
being persecuted. About thirty families in 
this place have put away their idols. The 
women seem a little shy to-day. I hope 
next month when I come I may be able to 
stay a number of days and teach them. 
Pray that the Lord may prepare their hearts. 
I would sound a note of praise that my Father, 
in answer to our prayers, has so strengthened 
me for this trip. His grace is sufficient, and 
" As thy days, so shall thy strength be," has 
been abundantly fulfilled. To-morrow I 
start back home for a few days before going 
to Ling-nan." 


JUtos from ttb^ng-iang-kuan. 


I RETURNED to-night from a visit to the City of Sheo, or Sheo- last Tuesday accompanied by my teacher, Mr. Mao, and a coolie, 
cheo, sixty li down the River Huai from this place. It is an It has been raining with a remarkable degree of steadiness since 
ancient city, like -most of the great cities of this part of China. the middle of December, but had been fine for three or four days 
My teacher tells me that it is more than 3,000 years old. I set out before we started. The roads were fairly dry, but by the time we 


got to the first village, twenty li from Cheng-iang-kuan, it began 
to rain again, and now, nine days later, it is still raining with only 
short intervals, and the sun or stars very rarely showing them- 
selves. At a village, Kien-ko-tsih, we were stopped for the day. 
A Mr. Chang, whose eyes Dr. Williams treated, invited us into his 
house, and we enjoyed his hospitality that afternoon and until the 
middle of the next forenoon. He is an elderly man, and has six 
sons, and therefore his " happiness is very great." His sons are 
extremely nice fellows. I fell quite in love with them. The father 
is an apothecary, Chinese fashion, and the two eldest sons have read 
the books, and. therefore, have learned the trade; but the second son 
keeps a school and teaches three of his younger brothers, and three 
neighbour children to read and write. Over the door of his school 
room he has a sign board with an inscription meaning " The happy 
resting-place." In Cheng-iang-kuan there is an opium den which 
has the Same sign. These people are all well disposed toward the 
Gospel, i.e., friendly, but I failed to see that their self-satisfaction 
is much shaken yet. A young man in the village bought a com- 
plete New Testament and a hymn book. The next day about ten 
o'clock, the rain ceasing, we moved on through mud and water. 
This was the main thoroughfare between two great cities, but 
it could hardly be honoured with the name of a road. We had not 
gone far before it again began to rain, and we had to take refuge 
in a wayside inn. Here we preached, as our custom is, and sold a 
few Gospels, and after about two hours we were able to move on. 
Towards evening we came to a river over which is no bridge. But 
there were quarried stones lying in its bed indicating that in the 
more or less remote antiquity there had been a bridge there. We 
were told there would be men there who would carry us over, but 
such was not the case. So we had to strip off shoes and stockings, 
roll up our trousers and wade. The water was not much more 
than a foot deep. But fancy such a state of affairs on the main 
road between two great cities ! That night again was spent in a 
wayside inn, twelve li from our destination. Thursday forenoon, 
still picking our way through mud, we reached Sheo-cheo. All 
this time our coolie had been keeping up with us and carrying a 
load of more than ioo pounds, which shows what kind of fibre the 
Chinese are made of. But think of taking most of three days to go 
twenty miles ! 

Sheo-cheo is a very large city, but there is much empty space 
within the walls. One of the gates is walled up for superstitious 
reasons, and the street leading up to it is almost deserted, though 
it ought, if the gate were open, to be one of the chief business 
streets of the city. It is feared the water would come in and 
flood the city if that gate were open, though it is high above 
the water mark. The city is about three miles from the Huai River, 
but is now completely surrounded by water, as is also this city, 
owing to the overflow of the Huai caused by the long-continued 
rains. That river looks like the Iang-tsi at present. Wherever its 
banks are at all low it spreads out into a lake. There are conse- 
quently many thousands of acres of drowned wheat along its course. 
The space between Sheo-cheo and the river was sown in the 
autumn, but now only patches here and there are above water. 

On arriving we took up our quarters at one of the best inns the 
city affords. The conditions were as unsanitary as possible, but 
that is a matter of course in China. Besides preaching and book- 
selling we had another matter of business, to get the deed for our 
burial ground, recently purchased, stamped by the " registrar." We 
remained five days. It rained hard every day, with intervals. We 
sold only about 2,000 cash worth, but had many visitors at the inn 
to whom to preach, besides conversing on the streets and in shops 
when out selling books. 

Back of the city is a fine range of mountains, or rather steep hills, 
being only about 1,000 feet high. The north gate of the city is con- 
nected with them by a stone causeway with arched bridges. On 
Sabbath we went over, the rain holding off, and visited a famous 
spring on the mountain side about a mile from the city. A garden 
has been laid out around it. It is walled up with stone and sur- 
rounded by a stone pavement through which a winding channel is pro- 
vided for the water. Below are rockeries in all sorts of shapes, ponds 
with water plants and crossed by zigzag stone bridges. Behind is 
a large summer house with chairs, tables and lounges, the walls 
hung with scrolls and other decorations admired by the Chinese, 
and there are in the enclosure a number of trees. The stream flowing 
from the spring is about one-half square foot in section and quite 
rapid, and beautifully clear, sweet water, enough I would judge to 
supply the whole city. I told my teacher that if that were a foreign 
place the whole city would be supplied with that water. As it is, 
no use is made of it and the city is supplied with dirty, contaminated 
water from the river and other sources. 

One of the mountains back of Sheo-cheo is crowned by a temple 
to a famous goddess. Every year in the third month the people 
come from all directions in tens of thousands to worship her. That 
will be the week after next, and I intend, God willing, to go back 
and remain as long as the concourse lasts, to preach and sell books. 
Another mountain is crowned by a pagoda. There is another 
pagoda in the city. It is very old, my teacher says, more than 1,000 
years, and it is in an advanced state of decay. Even the earthen- 
ware images of Buddha in its lower story have not been able to 
resist the ravages of time. 

When we set out for Sheo-cheo I intended to make a short visit 
and be back here for Sabbath, but was prevented by rain and also 
by delay in getting the deed of the burial ground stamped. This 
cost 7,000 cash, of which 1,300 go to the public treasury and the rest 
into the treasury of the men who look after the business. The cost 
of the ground was only 3.500 cash. Last Tuesday, the rain ceasing 
for a time, I said to my teacher that if the weather continued fine 
we would return next day, and we went on the street. But coming 
to the gate of the city and finding that there was a strong fair wind 
blowing, I sent the teacher to engage a boat and went back to the 
inn and prepared to start at once. The price for the whole trip of 
twenty miles was 400 cash, about twenty cents. Our party con- 
sisted of three men with bedding and a large box. We started at 
I. IS and reached here about 7.30, sailing most of the time over the 
flooded fields. 

On the streets of Sheo-cheo one day I was joined by a young 
stranger who was eager to enter into conversation. He asked me 
what sage we foreigners worship. I said, " We do not worship any 
sage but Jesus the Lord of heaven, who is greater than all sages." 
He answered, " We also do not worship sages." I said, " Who, then, 
do you worship ?" He replied, " Ma-ham-meh-teh." You will have 
little difficulty in recognizing that as Mohammed, whose followers 
are very numerous in this part of China. I visited their mosque 
in this city one day. It is peculiar in being clean and having no 
idolatry about. They venerate Jesus as a sage, under the name of 
Er-sa, but deny that he was ever crucified. There is, I understand, 
in each mosque a sealed-up doorway (I saw the one in this city), 
and it is said to represent the door through which Jesus escaped 
from the judgment hall when condemned to be crucified. So the 
name of Jesus, though not the teaching of Jesus, was known in 
China long before the Missionaries came. It is evident that what- 
ever of truth there is in Mohammed's teaching, he obtained from 
Jewish or Christian 


Tsing-ning Cheo Mrs. Soderstrom, in a 

letter dated April 14th, says : " I am sure 
that you will rejoice with us that we now 
have a house, and have had a peaceful en- 
trance into this city. Though still in a ter- 

®tbhtgs ham tht $ robinas. 

rible state of Chinese dirt, there is hope that 
i soon now it will be got into order, and that 
we shall be able to settle into work. It is 
in a side street, and, though rather quiet, we 
trust that many may come to us and be 
blessed- The people, for the most part, are 

fairly kind, though there are a good many 
prejudices and wrong ideas, which will have 
to be lived down; but we believe that our 
God is able. At present we are living real 
Chinese fashion, on a k'ang in one of the 
side rooms, The landlord's family are still 


occupying some of the rooms,, but they are 
to leave soon. We shall be glad of your 
prayers that the Lord will give us favour in 
the sight of the people, and make us wise to 
win souls." 

Ch'eng=ku.— Mr. Huntley, in a letter dated 
May 14th, writes : " I have been nearly three 
weeks in visiting Kuan-tsi-shan, Si-hsiang, 
Sang-uen-pu and Iang-hsien out-stations. 
At Kuan-tsi-shan Miss Harrison had preced- 
ed me with a fourteen days' visit, and was still 
working away there when I arrived and left. 
The work is encouraging, and the little com- 
pany of Christians is very bright. On Sun- 
day we had our room filled with about sixty 
men and women, who listened to the Word 
very attentively. At Si-hsiang we had the 
sorrow of suspending one woman for rob- 
bery. She was very repentant and sorrowful. 
I believe that this discipline will have good 
effect upon the church, which is settling 
down rather than being aggressive. In this 
place we want more men, and especially men 
filled with the Holy Ghost. The women's 
work is very hopeful, but the great poverty 
of all, during this time of scarcity, is very 
depressing. At Sang-uen-pu I had three days 
of teaching, as well as one day upon the 
street, spent in preaching. The Christians 
are not quite so bright as before, but they 
worked hard in my classes, and appreciated 
the time spent in learning. Iang-hsien I 
found going on steadily. The work is 
thorough; slow but sure. Street preaching 
and classes for Christians were well attended, 
and the attention and respect, on the part of 

another month, to baptize five or six in this 

Chefoo. Miss Burton, in a letter dated 

Tune 18th, writes : " I think you would like 
to hear what a nice day we had on the 15th 
(Foundation Day). We had glorious weather. 
The boys began the day with a cricket 
match. At 11 a.m. all three schools and a 
number of friends assembled 111 the dining- 
room of the new Boys' School Building, 
which had been previously decorated. We 
had a good service. Mr. Russell and Mr. E. 
J. Cooper gave helpful addresses. In the 
afternoon the brothers and sisters were to- 
gether, and the little ones from Tong-shin 
had a row in our boat, while the girls had a 
tennis tournament. Altogether, we had a 
happy day. We have so. much for which to 
thank God since last year. There has been 
very little sickness in our school." 

Miss Angwin. writing on July 1st. says : 
" You will, I feel sure, rejoice with us in the 
good news I have to tell you. You know 
how much we have all been praying that the 
Christian boys might be led to take a firmer 
and bolder stand in the school. When I re- 
turned from the fever hospital with my two 
charges, after an absence of two months, I 
noticed a decided difference. Besides this, 
eight more have come forward to join the 
Christian Band; four have been admitted, 
two are on probation, and the other two I 

have not yet had an opportunity to examine. 
They need much help and encouragement 
still ; but we are thankful, and full of praise 
to the Lord for His goodness in allowing 
us to see this fruit. I should value your 
prayers, that I may receive the necessary wis- 
dom and guidance for carrying on the Band, 
and building up these young Christians. If 
all the eight should join the Band, the total 
membership would be twenty-one." 

Ning=hai. — Mrs. Gray-Owen, writing on 
June nth, says : "Our guest hall work has 
become a very important one. Women come 
twenty and thirty li for medicine, and 
though they know that they cannot be at- 
tended till after 11 a.m., they turn up at nine 
o'clock, and some of them earlier, to make 
sure of being seen. This gives splendid op- 
portunities for giving them Gospel talks. 
The response received from many of their 
hearts is very cheering. Several have asked 
to be taught to pray. From these patients 
I get very warm receptions when visiting 
their villages. The difficulty is not how to 
get an entrance, but how to get away. A 
wonderful door is open everywhere." 

Siang Hsien. Mr. Archibald Gracie, in a 
letter dated June 8th, tells of two hundred 
villages having been visited in the Siang 
I Lien district, a large number of them for 
the first time. He writes : " We met with 
encouragement on every hand, a good deal 
of interest being shown in the Gospel mes- 
sage. There were some who openly pro- 
fessed to follow Jesus, and wdio are deter- 
mined to destroy their idols." 


Ta=ning. — Mr. Lutley, writing on June 
gth, gives an interesting account of a confer- 
ence of native Christians, held at a village 
forty-five li from Ta-ning. " The Lord," he 
says, " gave us beautiful weather, and a spirit 
of harmony and love pervaded the whole 
gathering, which proved to be one of the 
most happy and encouraging we have had for 
several years. There were thirty candidates 
for baptism, fourteen of whom (twelve men 
and two women) were accepted and received 
into the church." 

of women, with whom she and the others at 
the station have, through the Opium Refuge 
and medical work, been brought into con- 
tact, come now and again to see them, and 
to beg them to go to their homes. She feels 
that it is too soon to say much about them, 
but is encouraged to know that they are 
praying, and reading in their homes the 
Scriptures and hymns that they learned while 
in the city. She writes : " We trust God will 

ng 1 

of the 




Fuh=hsing=tsih. — Mr. Best, writing on 

June 4th, says : " You will be glad to know 

that I had a good time on my trip to the 

north. 1 went by way of San-kiai and Kin- 
ling to Si-cheo. I stayed in the latter place 
five days, and then went direct east, making 
a trip right round the Hong-ts'i Hu, and re- 
turning by Kiang-kia-pa. ~ Several of the 
places had never been visited by a foreigner 
before. I was well received everywhere, and 
people were willing to listen to the Gospel. 
I was away about five weeks. It is cheering 
to see that, in the district of Si-cheo, people 
are beginning to understand something of the 

" This is a splendid trip for markets. One 
can, after travelling about twenty li, find a 
market almost every day. This gives good 
opportunities of meeting the people in gen- 
eral, and perhaps this is the only opportunity 
many of the country people have of hearing 
the Gospel. I am, however, more and more 
impressed with the idea that the most effec- 
tual work is done in inns, where one has the 
opportunity of individual dealing. 

" I met two cases of this kind in Si-cheo. 
One was a teacher, who seemed anxious to 
know the truth. He differed from the aver- 
age teacher, in that he was willing to yield 
when a point was proven. He was not a man 
who said ' shi-tih ' <b everything you said ; 
but wanted to know the whys and wherefores, 
and when shoWn, he was quite willing to re- 
cognize the fact. The other man was not 
such a scholar, and was an opium-smoker, 
but he manifested a great interest in the Gos- 
pel, and used to spend hours reading the 
books I had with me. One would like to see 
more definite results in the work, and I want 
to ask if you will join with me in prayer for 
these two men, that the Holy Spirit will 
convict them of sin, and that they may soon 
be led to repentance, and to trust the Lord 
Jesus Christ as their Saviour." 

Eeant Uaptbms. 

The following baptisms were reported 1 
Shanghai in July : — 

Shen-si, Hsiai-cheo 

Shan-si, K'uh-u 

" Ta-ning 


Chih-li, Huai-luh 

Kiang-SU, Iang-cheo 

KUEI-CHEO, Hsing-i 

KlANG-Si, Ho-k'eo 

" Iang-k'eo 

" Peh-kan 

" An-ren 


" Feng-kang 

Hu-PEH, Shih-sheo(out-station) ... 

An-huei, Ku-ch'eng (out-station) ... 

Cheh-kiang, Sin-ch'ang 

" Shao-hsing (out-station) ... 

" T'ai-cheo 

" Huang-ien (out-station) ... 
" Uen-cheo 



(fbttortal Hotcs. 

SINCE WE LAST REPORTED arrivals from China, three more of 
our Missionaries have reached Canada— Miss K. Stayner, Mr James 
Lawson, and Mrs. F. B. Webb. The first of these friends arrived at 
Montreal, upon July 4th, and the second at Toronto, upon July 16th, and the 
third at Vancouver, upon August 10th. We have had the privilege of wel- 
coming, also, some of the English members of the Mission, the last to arrive 
being Dr. and Mrs. J. E. Williams, who are on their way from China to 
England. God has given us as visitors in our home, also, of late, Dr. Harry 
Guinness, whowas on his way to South America, and Mr. and Mrs. Paget 
Wilkes, and Miss Froste, who were proceeding from England to Japan to join 
the C. M. S. workers at Matsuye, where our esteemed friend, Rev. Barclay 
Buxton, is located. It has been a great joy to have fellowship with these 
children of God, and to listen to their cheerful and courageous testimonies in 
our weekly meetings. Our own returned Missionaries have brought us, in 
each case, "good news from a far country." Their lives have been full of 
blessing while they have been separated from us, and it is evident that they 
rejoice to witness of the goodness and love of God. 

Mrs. Stott, who was with us some months ago on her way to Eng- 
land, is in America again. She is staying, at present, with friends in New 

panied the party. It was the 
Tacoma " which was to 
friends will not forget their 

Jersey. Later she pu 
October to reach Toronto a 
Mission desire Mrs. Stott's s 
during the month of October, 
from them. Mrs. Stott is an e 
we know she will be glad to se 

Northfield and Montreal, and in 
d visit with us here. If any friends of the 
:rvices as a speaker at missionary meetings 
1 or near Toronto, we will be thankful to hear 
iceptionally able and interesting speaker, and 
ve, as far as her strength and time will allow. 

Her visit here will be necessarily short, as she is on her way back to China. 

We are having a larger number of Missionaries home than at any 
previous time. It is well to state, however, that this does not mean 
that a larger measure of sickness is prevailing among our workers in China 
than formerly, as some have supposed. It is to be remembered that our work 
on this continent is not yet ten years old, and that we are just now beginning 
to receive those who, though their health has been good, are taking their first 
furlough in the home-land. The friends we have been welcoming of late are 
in general, the picture of health, and some of our married friends bring to us 
children as robust as any to be seen in these lands. It is a joy to find how 
well China agrees with some, and that not all, by any means, find life there a 
cause of physical weakness and decline. We ask our friends to unite with us 
in praise to God in connection with His mercies to us in these particulars. 
Great is His faithfulness. 

Our first autumn party for China left us last week. It numbered 
three adults and two children, and was made up of Mr. and Mrs. G. H. Duff, 
returning, and Miss Emma Roehl, going out for the first time, together with 
Mr. and Mrs. Duffs children. Mr. and Mrs. Duff and children left Hamilton 
upon the 16th, and the party left Chicago for St. Paul and Tacoma upon the 
20th. From Chicago our Missionaries were accompanied by four Swedish 
Associate Missionaries, who go out in connection with the Swedish Mission- 
ary Alliance. Dr. Hardie, of Toronto, who proceeds to Corea in connection 

with the Canadian Colleges Mission also i 
expectation of these friends to sail by the 
leave Tacoma upon the 25th. We trust that 
needs before the throne of Grace 

The Annual Meetings will be held, the Lord willing, at the close of 
October, in Association Hall, Toronto. There will be, as usual, an afterncon 
and an evening meeting, and besides the annual reports, addresses may be 
expected from returned and out-going Missionaries. We hope to have with 
us this year Mrs. Stott, referred to above, whose work at Uen-cheo, in the 
province of Cheh-kiang, is so widely and favourably known. Full particulars 
will be given later in the usual ways. Will friends living in and near Toronto, 
who will be glad to distribute hand-bills announcing the meetings, kindly send 
us postal cards giving their names and addresses and saying how many bills 
they would like to receive. It will do much toward securing profitable 
gatherings if the meetings are made widely known. 

The sad and solemn news reached us somewhat over a month ago of 
the serious illness of our beloved brother, the General Director of the Mission, 
Mr Hudson Taylor. Our brother was in England at the time he was taken 
ill, but, eventually, was gotten off to Switzerland, where he has been since. 
Within a few days we have received the glad intelligence that the change and 
rest have been blessed of God to Mr. Taylor's restoration, and a letter from 
Mr. Taylor himself, to Mr. Sloan in England, says that he is actually 
" renewing his youth." Our hearts overflow with thankfulness to our Father 
in heaven for this signal and merciful answer to our prayers. We feel sure 
that many will unite with us in praising God, and also in praying that there 
may be granted to Mr. Taylor, if it be the Lord's will, the fulfilment of the 
promise: " With length of days will I satisfy him." We are hoping to see 
Mr. Taylor here before the end of the year. 

It has been our privilege within the past few days to greet and have 
blessed fellowship with the beloved brethren from Keswick whose coming 
has been so earnestly expected and longed for. Those who have come to us 
are the Rev. Charles Inwood, the Rev. Frank Webster and the Rev. John 
Sloan. Mr. Inwood is well known to many here, as he was a member of the 
Keswick deputation which visited us four years ago. It will be of interest to 
our readers to hear that Mr. Sloan is an elder brother of the Secretary of our 
Mission in London. All these brethren are men of God, whose hearts have 
been set on fire with messages of love and power for the saints. Their first 
meetings have attested the fact that God Himself, has sent them to us, and 
that He will speak through them with searching effect upon our hearts and 
lives. The meetings in Toronto will continue through three days, ending 
upon Wednesday the 22nd. Later the friends proceed eastward, with the 
purpose of holding conferences as follows: Kingston, 23rd, 24th; Ottawa, 
26th-28th; Montreal, October 3rd-6th ; St. Johns, 8th; Halifax, ioth-i2th. 
It is probable, after these meetings are finished, that Mr. Inwood will return 
to Toronto for a short time, for the purpose of holding special services here. 
Much prayer is desired for these friends and for the service God has com- 
mitted to them. 

jfrrigbt Shipments. 

A shipment of freight will be made in the near 
future both from Toronto and from St. Paul. Per- 
sons wishing to send packages to members of the 
Mission in China should advise us immediately, 
giving us the size and weight of such packages and 
a general description of their contents. Advice 
will be given from the Mission Office as to packing 
and as to shipment. It may be said now that 
parcels made up by friends in Canada will need to 
be sent to Toronto, and those made up in the 
States, to St. Paul. 

China. If any friends desire to correspond with 
us, therefore, about such a matter, we trust they 
will do so. We would invite interested persons to 
write us even if their way is not clearly open before 
them. It often occurs that a path opens as a per- 
son, in obedience to a command of God, seeks to 
press forward into it, for the Lord often waits for 
the first step of faith to be taken before He leads 
further onward. We have known of many reach- 
ing China by taking what they supposed would be 
only one step in that direction, as that was all the 
Lord allowed them to see until that was taken ; 
but step after step, even though it was but one at a 
t progress and ultimately meant China. 


It is always a pleasure to assist persons, as far 
as we are able, in seeking to discover the mind of 
God in reference to the possibility of service in 

sible, a comprehensive view of his Christian life 
and service. We will need to know when the 
person was converted, what Bible study and active 
work he has engaged in ; whether he has been 
blessed in his own life and in his ministry ; how 
long he has been thinking of service abroad ; what 
is his motive for wishing to serve in China, and 
other similar facts. It is requested that such cor- 
respondence be addressed to (Mr.) H. W. Frost, 
at the office of the Mission, Toronto. 

The Mission accepts ordained and unordained 
workers, medical men and women, trained nurses, 
and single as well as married ladies. There is 
great need in China for all such persons v 

Let candidates remember that " we walk by faith, otherwise duly qualified. There is perhaps special 

t by sight," and, if they feel led of God to do s 
much, begin correspondence with us, in faith tha 
God will bring out of it that which will be glori 
fying to Him. 

In such a case the candidate will need to writ 
us fully and frankly, and to give us, as far as pos 

need at present for single young men who w 
willing to take up evangelistic work in the interior 

May we ask all our readers to definitely pray 
the Lord of the harvest to send forth labourers 
into His harvest. 

Printed by The Arbuthnot Bros. Co., Limited, 8 and 10 Lombard Street, Toronto. 


"IDtti? tym All agings." 


1 Cor. 3': 22, "All things arc yours" ; 6: 19, "And ye are not your own: 

HE two sides of Divine 
Redemption, you observe, 
are here put before us, and 
the order in which they come 
in grace is the order in which 
they stand before us in the 
text. "All things are yours." 
That supposes that the gift 
has been bestowed. We 
must know what God gives, 
before we are ready to think 
about what God claims. We 
must accept that gift and 
know that we have received 
it before we are ready to give 
ourselves to Him. Salvation does not come to us as the fruit 
of our own consecration. Salvation is the gift of God. Sal- 
vation or eternal life comes to the soul by receiving. It is an 
empty heart receiving a full Christ. It is ours not by giving, but 
by receiving. " This is the record, that God has given to us 
eternal life, and this life is in His Son. He that hath the Son 
hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life" 
(i John 5: ii, 12). " As many as received Him, to them gave 
He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe 
on His name" (John 1 : 12). 

But we fail to grasp the whole truth of redemption until we 
have been brought to understand the second sentence as well as 
the first, " Ye are not your own." 

" All things are yours." That is the first lesson we have to 
take in, and when we grasp that we have eternal life. Then we 
are ready to yield ourselves to God. So that we see our subject 
comes under two very simple divisions : God's gift, God's claim. 
I. — God's Gur. " All things are yours." God has given 
them to us. He has made them over to us. He has put them 
upon our side. Here we see our resources — and when we speak 
of resorces we mean everything that can be turned to our use ; 
everything that can minister to our spiritual advancement ; 
everything that can contribute to the development of our Chris- 
tian character. 

Now we have no difficulty in recognizing that in God's gifts 
of grace — -of peace, of pardon, and of purity — we have resources, 
but there is something more than this in the text, "All things 
are yours." Now are we not painfully conscious that we are 
continually meeting with things in our daily life that are very 
much against us ? It sounds like the language of exaggeration. 
October, 1897. 

How can it be said that all things are ours ? When we can see 
this, then we realize that we have made a grand discovery. 

You remember the fable of the beautiful fairy, that always 
appeared to turn evil unto good, and you have sometimes wished 
it true. But the Apostle did believe that the Lord Jesus Christ 
could do that, and under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit he 
has said distinctly : " We know that all things work together for 
good to them that love God, to them who are the called according 
to His purpose." None but the Lord Jesus Christ could do this. 
It is He who has said, " Your sorrow shall be turned into joy." 
He can turn the evil into good. The Apostle seems to say in 
the text : If you are serving God, if you are in fellowship with 
Christ, if you are living in the Spirit, if you are walking by faith, 
then everything in the world shall minister to your spiritual 

" All things are yours." Here is the secret of a quiet mind, 
of a calm and victorious faith, of a steady and even walk. Now 
if we look at the words which follow we find the Apostle giving 
us a list of things ; and this list has been called 


Shall we look at this inventory in detail ? 

All Christian ministries arc yours. There were those in the 
Apostle's day that said, " I am of Paul " and " I am of Apollos." 
But the Apostle would say to them : Party spirit narrows your 
privileges. To make one teacher in the Church your patron, in 
such a sense that you exult exclusively in what he thinks, is to 
narrow your Christian heritage. You need all truth, not simply 
that particular truth which one minister is commissioned to pro- 
claim. All God's ministers are yours. You need the teaching 
of all, whether of Paul, or of Apollos, or of Cephas — " all are 

" The world" is yours. That sounds strange to the child of 
God. Perhaps you say : I thought the world was a very bad 
thing, something I must avoid and get away from. How can 
the world be mine ? Well, it just depends upon what your re- 
lationship to the world is. There are many things that are good 
under certain circumstances, whilst under other circumstances 
they are bad. Fire is a bad thing when it takes possession of 
your house. Water is a bad thing when it is pouring into the 
ship. But fire is a grand thing when it warms you on a cold 
night. And so fire and water, though they are bad masters, are 
good servants. The world is a very bad master, but under cer- 
tain circumstances, and when you are in a certain spiritual re- 
lation to it, the world may administer to your spiritual advance- 


ment. " I pray not that Thou shouldst take them out of the 
world, but that Thou shouldst keep them from the evil." 

" Lift " is yours. Now we have no difficulty in understand- 
ing that declaration. The gift of eternal life is the prerogative of 
the believer. It is the present possession of him who has come 
to the Lord Jesus Christ. " I have come that they might have 
life"— not merely look at it and contemplate it, but have it as a 
present possession and have it " more abundantly." 

"Death" is yours. "Oh," you say, " death is something I 
naturally shrink from. I have a peculiar dread of death. I do 
not like to think about it. I do not see how death can minister 
to my good." Yes, death is one of God's servants. How do 
you look at death ? Some picture death as a skeleton with a 
scythe. He is not that to the people of God. He is an angel 
with a golden key. He comes and unlocks the door, that the soul 
may respond to God's call : " Come up hither." " To die is gain." 

" Things present" are yours. "Daily circumstances?" you 
say. " That just depends upon what kind of circumstances they 
are. I think, if you knew where I lived, you would not say 
' things present ' could minister to my spiritual progress. I am 
praying to God to deliver me out of them. I cannot be a 
Christian in my present circumstances where 1 live. I am going 
back home. I am sure if the speaker knew what my circum- 
stances are, he could not say this. I want God to change my 
circumstances, and then I think there would be some hope for 
me." If God were to say to you that you must live in these 
circumstances, do you not believe He could make these circum- 
stances work together for your good ? " Oh, ye of little faith." 
God can make them minister to your spiritual good. No other 
power can accomplish such a miracle as this. 

Then we have " Things to come." These also are yours. 
There are many people who lose their present peace in antici- 

pating the sorrow that they fear is coming to-morrow. They 
suppose many things that never happen. 

Paitb never supposes. You have to give up that habit now. 
Faith believes what God promises. We are not to be supposing 
what man or satan suggests. It is not to be supposing a life of 
things to come. They are all yours. God is your Father. God 
is watching over you. God looks upon you as His child. He 
makes all things work together for your good ; things present or 
things future are all under His control. He says ; " Trust Me, 
my child. Do not worry, do not be anxious, commit it all to Me." 
" Delight thyself in the Lord, and He shall give thee the desires 
of thine heart." " No good thing will He withhold from them 
that walk uprightly." 

" All things are yours." Is not that a blessed fact ? When 
you really believe this you make a grand discovery. It is 


Then you find that to the child of God every circumstance of life 
may be a means of grace. May that be written upon our hearts ! 
To the soul walking in the Lord Jesus Christ every circumstance 
of life may be a means of grace. 

" All things are yours." Here is the gift, then. "He that 
spared not his own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, how 
shall He not with Him also freely give us all things?" — Rom. 
8 : 32. Do you see the greatest gift is the gift of His Son ? 
And now everything that refers to our circumstances, to our 
daily life, to our present and to our future, they are things that 
are thrown in, so to speak. He has given us the greatest of all. 
He will, " with Him, also give us all things." 

" All things are yours." Now when we know this, a deep, 
calm rest comes over us, we enter into the rest of faith. There 
is no room then for anxiety. 

m* tata Mam Mail be Gsdtrft.' 

Isaiah 2 : 11, 17. 



11 activity or c 
or in suffering 
case if only Cli 
nortal bodies, w 


life or in death, in < 
is magnified in these 
more can we desire ? 

My last letter brought the record of His 
leadings and doings up to July 1st. the day 
of my return to Shanghai from up the Iang- 
tsi. on the afternoon of which day we had a 
Bible study at the China Inland Mission 
Hall. The next week was filled with from 
two to four opportunities to speak for Him 
every day. twenty-four in all ; and until the 
last three or four days the unprecedented 
pleasantly cool weather continued, that is. 
the thermometer did not rise much above 
eighty degrees, but we had some ninety-five 
degree day- before we finished, showing us 
what we had had to be thankful for. It was 
my privilege during that last week to take 
the half hour at 


in our dining-room, where twenty or more 
were accustomed to breakfast, but others 
came in to the morning study from different 
homes on the compound, and some Missioft- 
aries thought it worth while to come in from 

outside, so that our morning gathering grew 
to thirty-five or more, and very precious sea- 
sons they were. Dear old Mr. Meadows, 
the oldest Missionary on the China Inland 
Mission staff, next to Mr. Taylor himself, 
said they were the best of all. It was my 
custom, at these studies, after each had read 
or repeated a verse, to talk from a chapter 
or chapters corresponding to the day of the 
month. Many were taken with the sugges- 
tion that our first waking moments ere we 
arose in the morning might be very profitably 
spent in this manner : this is, say. the ninth 
day of the month : do I know any verse or 
verses in the ninth of Genesis, the ninth of 
Exodus, and so on through the books of the 
Bible. I do thank the Spirit for this idea, 
passed on to me by a very dear child of God 
in America about the time of my leaving 
home. It has been a stimulus to many. 

in Shanghai were held in the Union Church. 
Rev. Dr. Stevens, pastor, and the attendance 
steadily increased ; rain or heat seemed to 
make no difference. The hour was 5.30 to 
6.30, and the studies were in the first five 
chapters of Genesis. The hour of evening 

service at the China Inland Mission Hall was 
8.30 to 9.30. and the studies were in Revela- 
tion. The hall was always filled. The in- 
terest so increased from day to day that on 
the last day, although the thermometer indi- 
cated ninety-five in the shade, we must have 
had two hundred at Union Church in the 
afternoon, and in the evening the China In- 
land Mission Hall was crowded. Not only 
the numbers present, but the people who 
constantly attended, were a surprise to all 
who were specially interested in the services. 
Truly, the hand of our God was upon us. 
and it was manifest in China as well as in 
Japan that there is nothing the soul hungers 
for like the Word of God. Besides these 
regular week-day services, it was my privi- 
lege to speak to a full house at Union Church 
on Sunday morning. July 4th : also to a full 
house at the Free Christian Church at 6 
p.m.; to speak to about 


at Rev. Mr. Henry's church at 3 p.m.. Rev. 
Mr. Parker, of the Methodist Episcopal Mis- 
sion, interpreting ; and at 8.30 p.m. to take 


part in a Gospel meeting at the China In- 
land Mission Hall, conducted by Mr. A. Orr- 
Ewing, a choice servant of Christ. 

On Tuesday, July 6th, at 9 a.m., I spoke 
to three hundred Chinese boys and young 
men at the Methodist Episcopal school, Rev. 
Mr. Parker interpreting. On Wednesday, 
July 7th, at 10 a.m., to about one hundred 
and twenty Chinese students and others at 
the South Gate Presbyterian Mission, Rev. 
Mr. Silsby interpreting ; and at 3 p.m. to 
about one hundred and fifty Chinese at the 
West Gate W.U.M.S. Mission, Dr. Reif- 
snyder interpreting. I do heartily thank the 
Lord for every opportunity of being His 
mouth to the people, and for the comforting 
assurance that His Word will accomplish 
His pleasure. 

On the afternoon of Friday, July 2nd. the 
day after my return from up the river, Mr. 
Stevenson, the Deputy Director of the China 
Inland Mission, arranged a reception for me 
at the China Inland Mission Hall, having in- 
vited many Missionaries and friends to meet 
me ; Mrs. Walker, the good matron, and her 
assistants kindly supplying abundance of tea 
and cake. There were probably 

present, among whom were Dr. Edkins, in 
China since 1848; Archdeacon Thomson, since 
1859 ; Rev. Dr. Farnham. since i860 ; Rev. 
Dr. Noyes, of Canton, since 1866; Revs. Dr. 
Du Bose, Hykes and Parker, of 1872 to 1875; 
Revs. Dr. Smith, Hendry and Hearn, and Rev. 
Gilbert Reid, of later date. I mention these 
names, which were handed to me by Mr. 
Stevenson, to show how the Lord brought 
me in contact, in His own wonderful way, 
with many who have been long in the midst 
of the conflict and of the hardest of the fight. 
Many of these were regular attendants and 
most interested listeners at the Bible read- 
ings; and when, on one occasion. I was led 
to speak of the church centre and Bible class 
circuit work which the Master has given me, 
and asked from those present some messages 
for the four thousand members of my Bible 
classes, some of these brethren and many 
others gave weighty words, which in His 
time I shall hope to pass on. 

The reception was followed by a Bible 
reading upon the significance of water in the 
first seven chapters. of John's Gospel. 

It was to me very interesting to observe 
how the 


with those whom He would have me to meet. 
I have in the last letter referred to many 
who from long distances were unexpectedly 
led to the places where we were holding the 
meetings, and thus received somewhat to pass 
on to the people at their own stations. I 
was not permitted to visit the City of Nan- 
kin, but only to look upon it as we passed 
up and down the river; but the Lord brought 
to Shanghai, and to many of the meetings 
there, two of the Nankin Missionaries, Rev. 
Mr. Drummond and a lady Missionary, who 
expressed most hearty thanks for blessings 
received, and gave assurance that they would 

pass on the good things which had refreshed 
their own souls. These unexpected meetings 
with His choice ones were nowhere more 
marked than at the China Inland Mission 
in Shanghai. Mr. W. D. Rudland, of T'ai- 
cheo, who has been in China since 1866, and 
wonderfully used of God, had intended, with 
his wife and two daughters, to come \o 
Shanghai a month earlier, but were remark- 
ably hindered till the time of our meetings ; 
they now feel sure that they were lovingly 
and wisely hindered. Dr. and Mrs. Williams, 
of Cheng-iang-kuan, the station where my 
Mr. Ferguson is, on their way home on fur- 
lough, feel that they came to Shanghai at the 
right time. Mrs. Webb, formerly Miss Van 
Lear, was also permitted to happen in upon 
us from a very distant station, and felt that 
it was of God. So with many others. I 
should have said that friends at home sup- 
port six native workers with Mr. Rudland, 
which made it all the more interesting that 
we should meet. 

I met, altogether, more than 


foreign Missionaries of the China Inland Mis- 
sion, and a goodly number of their more 
than three hundred native helpers. I was 
only permitted to meet six of my twenty 
" Tidings " Missionaries— Dr. J. A. Ander- 
son, Mr. F. H. Neale, Mr. J. S. Dooly, Miss 
L. A. Batty, Miss J. A. Smith and Mrs. Webb 
(Miss Van Lear); they are scattered over 
such an immense territory, requiring months 
to reach some of their stations, that I had 
scarcely expected to meet even six of them. 

One of the very pleasant afternoons was 
devoted to a visit to the well-equipped Col- 
lege of St. Johns, of the American Episco- 
pal Mission, under the efficient management 
of Rev. Dr. Hawks Potts, who received us 
cordially, and took pleasure in showing us 
the working of the institution. The Chinese 
young men who apply for admission to this 
college are far in excess of those who can be 
received. This visit, for which I am in- 
debted to the kindness of Mr. Stevenson, 
gave us a five-mile drive over the very fine 
and well-kept Nankin and Bubbling Wall 
roads, and also gave an opportunity to wit- 
ness Chinese ladies and gentlemen enjoying 
an airing on this fine piece of road, under the 
care of their liveried coachmen. It was re- 
freshing, on our return, to spend an hour 
with Miss Haygood and her helpers at the 
Methodist Episcopal Girls' School. 

I must not omit to mention 


one afternoon upon Dr. Davis and his help- 
ers at the Seventh Day Baptist Home out- 
side the West Gate, and just across the creek 
from Stevenside, the well-deserved and beau- 
tiful home of the doctors of the Margaret 
Williamson Hospital. All these workers, 
although having to ride three or more miles 
to and from each service, seldom, if ever, 
failed to be in their places, inspiring one by 
their zeal and earnestness. Of Stevenside, 
the Bridgman Home, the China Inland Mis- 
sion compound ; Woodlands, the private 

home of Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Weir, of the 
China Merchants S.S. Co., and other homes 
in which I enjoyed the kindness of God and 
His people, I would fain say more, but He 
knows, and has noted it all. 

The last service in Shanghai was at morn- 
ing prayers on Friday, July 9th, about forty 
being present; when, after reference to pre- 
cious words in many ninth chapters, I was 
led to take to -my own heart, and leave with 
them as 

a word from Isa. 9 : 6, that we should ever 
let the government of all things be upon His 
shoulder, so that the peace of God might 
rule in our hearts. 

After filling up the day till 4 p.m. with cor- 
respondence, the time came to part with the 
many warm friends and grateful hearts in 
Shanghai. The launch was to leave the pier 
at 5 p.m., to proceed to the SS. Ravenna, of 
the P. and O. line, lying at Woosung, about 
twelve miles down the river. More than a 
score of grateful friends were on the pier to 
say " Thank you " once more, and to bid me 
God-speed. It was nearly 5.15 when it seemed 
as if the tug was about to start, and saying 
good-bye, I went on board ; but not many 
things are on time in China, and in no way 
was the heartfelt gratitude of those dear sis- 
ters and brethern more manifest than by their 
patiently enduring another half hour of ex- 
treme heat on that pier, until finally, when 
nearly 6 p.m., we at last moved off, followed 
by the waving of handkerchiefs as far as we 
could see them. God bless them every one, 
and be glorified in them, and give His own 
increase to the seed sown in the hearts of all 
who attended the services. Four of the 
brethren accompanied me to the ship and 
saw me safely in my room on the Ravenna 
about 8 p.m., then steamed away in the moon- 
light, to continue the work in China as God 
shall work in them. 

We sailed at daylight Saturday morning, 
July 10th, and anchored in Hong-kong har- 
bour at daylight on Tuesday, July 13th, 
having had 814 miles of quiet sea and re- 
freshing breezes. Dr. Noyes, of Canton, who 
attended the meetings at Shanghai, having 
written to Dr. Henry, of Canton, at present 
supplying the pulpit of the Union Church at 
Hong-kong, he had arranged for two ser- 
vices—one at the Soldiers and Sailors' Insti- 
tute, and one at the Union Church. The lat- 
ter was quite largely attended, and there was 
much blessing at each service. 

The total of public services in China in four 
weeks was thus 


or addresses, in seven different cities, nine 
to the Chinese through interpreters, and 
forty-one to foreigners. In every case our 
aim was to honour the Lord alone, in re- 
liance upon the Spirit to magnify and bless 
His own Word. Results are with Him who 
sent us, in whose hand our breath is, and 
whose are all our ways. May He be glorified ! 


X^abes JFrom a Siarg. 


LEFT Wednesday afternoon, and went forty li to Meng-ch'eng 
before dark. I did not like to deprive my man of a warm bed 
(k'ang), and so we had a fire built, but we were nearly smoked 
out. and the k'ang was not heated after all. We got off at daylight 
this morning, but. as the roads were not in the best condition, it 
took us till about 5 p.m. to get to our destination. 

One of the school boys, a child of Mr. and Mrs. Han. died this 
afternoon of diphtheria, which is prevalent about here. It causes the 
parents deep sorrow, as it was their only child, yet they take it with 
beautiful submission to the Lord's will, and find comfort in the assur- 
ance that he is now with Jesus. Just before he passed away the boy 
was asked if he was afraid to die, and replied that he was not, because 
Jesus was with him. Have had a good talk with Mr. Kay about the 
K'uh-u work. We hope to make a greater advance in the work 
during 1897. thankful for the prosperity and blessing the Lord has 
granted during 1896. Am very thankful that we are to have two new 

are all extremely busy. On our return we met a young fellow bare 
to the waist, and without shoes, shivering in the cold, and surrounded 
by a crowd. On enquiry we learned that he had gambled away all 
his money and clothes a few days ago, and had then helped himself 
to the clothes of another. The owner of the stolen goods kept a 
lookout, and met them yesterday afternoon on this young fellow's 
person. After a quarrel the stolen garments were delivered up in the 
middle of the street, and the thief was left in the cold. Gambling is 
greatly indulged in by many. In this city the gambling dens are 
located at the head of the street on which we live, about two minutes' 
walk from our premises. In these dives my teacher (Li) spent several 
years of his life, and lost altogether about 700 taels of silver, mostly 
the proceeds of the mortgaging of his valuable farm. Since his con- 
version his circumstances have improved, and he has been able to 
redeem much of it. Here, in China, as well as at home, the Gospel 
is the " power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth." 



r* iiiiiiiiljljlll ' offiKS ill 

i iiiliUliiUiii . :• pill 

M i iiiiiiiiiiiiiii ■ i" 

MB j 


' -"' : ~^.--^- 

workers, Miss Branscombe and Miss Wallace, especially as the K'uh-u 
women have had almost no help during the past year. The ladies are 
expected to go to I-ch'eng eventually, but as they are not very strong, 
and we have no house in that city as yet. I give way to them a£ 
K'uh-u, and expect to move to Fan-tien in a few weeks. Thus I 
shall have an opportunity of helping the Fan-tien Christians for a 
time, and also be able to pay frequent visits to I-ch'eng with a view 
of obtaining a suitable house. 

My carter lost his tobacco bag and pipe. This gave him an oppor- 
tunity to give utterance to the usual round of vile language. After 
a bit we met a man smoking on the roadside. The carter could wait 
no longer, so he stopped the cart and begged the man to let him 
have a smoke. This led me to reckon up how much he had already 
spent on tobacco, and I found that he had squandered 75,000 cash at 
least on this filthy habit, while it had already taken over 500,000 cash 
worth of opium to satisfy his craving in that direction, not including 
the smoking implements, the lamp oil and time, which would also 
run up into the hundreds of thousands of cash. 

Yesterday being market day, the evangelist and I had a good time 
on the street. As it is nearing the end of the Chinese year the people 

even though they have long been wallowing in the lowest depths 
of sin. 

A week ago I made out the statistics of the K'uh-u church for the 
past year, and was very agreeably surprised to find how large a total 
cf contributions of money, work, etc., was reached as follows : 
Regular — For preaching in villages, 3,650 cash; for poor fund, 2,466 
cash; for purchasing chapel, 15,662 cash. Special — Two hundred and 
sixty-eight days' labour, repairing chapel, worth about 26,800 cash: 
fifty days' use of animals and cart, worth 7,500 cash; special contri- 
butions for Fan-tien chapel, 8,250 cash ; cash contributions for 
repairing chapel, 7,450 cash; total from city church for year, in cash, 
71,778 cash. This sum amounts to Shanghai taels, 62.82, or gold. $45. 
But to this amount must be added fourteen Shanghai taels. given by 
the Fan-tien people for their new chapel, besides the expenses of their 
chapel, of which I have no record. Then at I-ch'eng contributions 
have been made, though I have not the figures. These figures do not 
include contributions made by foreigners, so that they represent what 
the natives themselves have done. Those who know- China and 
Chinese Christians can best understand what these figures mean, 
small as they may seem to friends in the home land. Though I know 


it cannot be said of all our Christians, " She (or he) hath done what 
she could," yet one cannot but be thankful for that which has been 
done, and hope and pray that they may be enabled to do equally well 
or better during 1897. 

Had a good audience at the Ie-men entrance this afternoon, and 
they listened well. "The streets are crowded, and there is market 
every day now in preparation for the new year. The ladies have 
a little organ, so instead of the regular prayer meeting we have a 
song service this evening. 


Mrs. Kay returned to the Fu this morning and I came on to 
Fan-tien. Am to stay in the Mission school house. To-night the 
house god ascends to heaven to report the doings of the year. 
Shortly after dark he is worshipped, and at midnight, the time of 
departure, he is worshipped again. Lest the servant of the god talk 
unadvisedly in heaven and let out secrets (the sins of the year) his 
lips are stuck together with a lump of taffy! Oh, the spiritual darkness 
in which this otherwise intelligent and industrious nation is groping. 
What they need is the Gospel, yet one must cry out with Isaiah, 
" Who hath believed our report ? and to whom is the arm of the 
Lord revealed ?" 

Had a good service this morning. As it is the last Sunday in 
the year I preached on " Redeeming the Time," Eph. 5 : 16. This 
evening I gave a Bible reading on the customs of the world, and 
our relation to them as believers. This also had special reference 
to the New Year, and the many evil customs connected therewith, 
to stand out against which it takes special grace at this time. I 
thought a few passages of Scripture would be helpful to fortify their 
minds against yielding, and they seemed to appreciate it, and several 
took down the references. 


Chinese New Year. This is the great festival of the Chinese, 
which lasts for twenty days. Yesterday, after the houses had been 
swept and cleaned— almost everybody has a sort of house cleaning 
at the end of the year, though they may be extremely negligent 
along that line during the other months — new mottoes, written on 
red and gilt spotted paper, were pasted on the doorposts and lintel 
of the gates and doors, reminding one of the command of the Lord 
to write His law " on the posts of thy house and on thy gates," 
Deut. 6 : 8; only that now Jehovah and His law is unknown, and 
all kinds of well sounding wishes and sentiments are stuck up in- 
stead. Those given to idolatry — and very few besides possibly Chris- 
tians and Mohammedans are not— stick up new gods, and get up 
early this morning to worship them so that the air is full of the 
noise of exploding fire crackers. Afterwards they worship their an- 
cestors and each other and sit down to a good meal. All put on 
the very best clothing they can get, and for the next five days it 
will be a continual feasting and visiting; even the poorest do what 
they can — yea, more than they are really able — to make it a time of 
joy and gladness, even though it puts them further into debt, and 
for the rest of the year they must suffer in consequence. All will 
be busy visiting and revisiting for the next twenty days, first, the 
nearest relatives, and then the more distant ones and friends. By 
the 5th the main part of the festival is over, and many business 
houses are opened, and after the 20th everything will go along in 
the usual routine. We had a service at 8 this morning which was 
well attended. 


Have been having some good times at the evening prayers since 
we came here. Since the new year I got them to commit to mem- 
ory the names of the books of the New Testament. Last night we 
started to commit the Lord's prayer, which will be finished to-night, 
as some of them had committed it before; next we hope to commit 
the names of the apostles, the names of the Old Testament, the 
names of the twelve patriarchs and then having the stone rolling, 
to follow with Gospel texts, etc. Am glad that they show some 
willingness to learn and have taken hold well. Last night we be- 
gan to read the New Testament in order, beginning at Matt. 1:1. 

We intend to go slowly, taking about eight to ten verses an evening, 
so that unknown characters may be explained and learned, teaching 
may be given, difficult points may as far as possible be explained, . 
and questions answered, so that the work while not wearisomely 
slow may be as thorough as possible. We take turns in leading, as 
this is far more profitable for them than constantly having me to 
lead and close their mouths. It makes them think for themselves, 
and helps to build them up. Nevertheless, after the leader has 
given his thoughts, others may give the lessons they have received 
from the passage under consideration or ask questions, etc., so that 
all can take part. I assure you the more thoughful natives can ask 
sume deep questions, and they have often taught me by their ques- 


I feel more and more that one great need of a missionary is a 
thorough knowledge of one's Bible. I am sure we have a few 
Christians in our church who would put many Christians at home 
to shame if it came to actual Bible knowledge, yet they do not en- 
joy, shall I say a thousandth part, of the privileges that may be en- 
joyed at home for gaining that knowledge. Of course, the majority 
of Christians here know very little about their Bible because so few 
of them can read, and though many might be able to read off a 
chapter fairly well they too frequently must answer Philip's ques- 
tion, " Understandest thou what thou readest ? " in effect just as the 
eunuch did: " How can I, except some man should guide me ?" 
The picture of the eunuch sitting in his chariot and reading aloud 
that which he did not understand becomes very real when one so 
frequently sees the natives here doing the same. 


Li went to I-ch'eng this morning to make enquiries about a 
house ; I follow him in a day or two The natives are building the 
school and are hoping that a goodly number of children will be 
ready in a week or two. As I am now occupying the school house, 
and did not wish to keep the school from being opened, I thought 
I had better look out for two rooms in an inn at I-ch'eng, and sent 
Li to see what he could find. Mr. Shih heard of this and came in 
this morning to see me. He said he had long prayed God to send 
some one to help the brethren here, and had looked upon our ar- 
rival as an answer to his prayer, but that yesterday he had heard 
that I was thinking of giving way to the school, and leave Fan- 
tien, and his heart was very heavy, and he began to weep. He said 
that none of the Fan-tien Christians knew much of the Word, but were 
willing to learn ; that his heart had been glad when he heard of our 
coming, and afterwards when he saw our desire to teach and help 
them — and now we were going to leave. He said he was very de- 
sirous to go thoroughly through Matthew, and get a good grasp of it, 
and suggested that as we had already made a beginning we should 
at least stay six months. If,. we were willing to remain the school 
might also go on, though they would be crushed a little for room 
for a few months. There was nothing put on in his words, and 
tears, and I believe both came from the heart. I was glad of them. 
They were an encouragement to me and showed me that one's 
efforts are appreciated by some though the many care not for them. 
The more so as one has just heard that one of the believers in 
I-ch'eng is not free from opium, at least there are suspicions to that 
effect, which may later on be found to be true. Here at Fan-tien 
also a member from whom we have rented the school house has 
again taken to opium] as he has been very ill for several months. 
To remain here with the school, especially if the attendance is 
large, as we hope it will be, will put us into rather close quarters; 
twenty to twenty-five persons to six rooms, two of which serve as 
kitchen and bedrooms combined. Nevertheless, I shall be glad to 
remain and help them for several months, if Mr. Kay thinks it best. 

Went to I-ch'eng to-day. We have made known our desire to 
get a house, and have found a place where we may put up tem- 
porarily if the school should be started, and it be thought too 
crowded for us to remain there. It is a nice place in an inn, a court 
by itself, and we can either get two down-stair rooms or one up- 
stairs and one down-stairs. 


fnb'm% tin fmnjrg at J^i-nhtg. 

\\ 7 E have fed two hundred and fifty of the 
* * 'any needy ones around us to-day 
(February 2Sth). They were very roughly 
behaved outside the door to-day, but we kept 
them in check indoors. Poor things; they 
are so very hungry, and some of them look 
so ill and thin ! After having preached to 
the first hundred and the second hundred 
were let in. I was seized with cramp, and had 
to retire to my room, leaving the burden to 
fall upon my wife and Mr. Hall. The next 
day we had a very hard day of it, 


coming for food. The morning was dull and 
cold, and it grieved us to see the poor people 
sitting shivering outside, waiting for their 
turn. Taking them on the whole, they are 
utterly selfish, even mothers towards their 
children. It was well on in the afternoon ere 
we finished feeding them. Tired and hungry, 
we felt ready for our own dinner. Next 
morning we gave food to nearly three hun- 
dred and fifty people, and the following day 
(Sunday), ere we sat down to a meal our- 
selves, a large crowd had gathered around the 
door. Breakfast over, we opened the doors, 
and had a difficult task to get the people in 
order. Three hundred and fifty people were 
admitted, besides giving bread away to some 
who could not be admitted. The company 
was fed in two separate groups, one hundred 
and seventy-five going into the inner court- 
yard and one hundred and seventy-five in the 
outer. One of our enquirers, the carpenter, 
spoke to the inner group from the pictures 
of " The Man in the Miry Clay," and Mr. 
Hall addressed the others. 
The 2nd of March brought us to the 


after having dispensed food, day after day. 
for over a month. Fully a week ago the 
people were told that we must cease to give 
food after that, and reminded of the fact 
every day. Somewhere near three hundred 
and seventy hungry mouths were provided 
for to-day, and it was late in the afternoon 
ere the last one left. 

On an average two hundred and ten per- 
sons were fed each day, and it was very 
touching to-day to see how grateful they 
were. In passing out they thanked us all 
heartily, many shedding tears freely, and 
saying, " We would have been starved to 
death if you had not fed us." They go away 
to different places with a fair knowledge of 
the Gospel, and certainly with hearts more 
ready to receive it than hitherto. 

Though some of the Chinese have not ap- 
preciated our scheme of giving food to the 
Mohammedans, yet 


to them. Some of the more intelligent of 
the Chinese have spoken highly of the dis- 
tribution, and a few in good social position 


are asking for our books. Surely we have 
great cause to be thankful to God, our 
Father, for giving us such opportunities of 
showing, both to Chinese and Mohammedans 
the practical side of the doctrine which we 
preach ! 

We all feel weary, and our strength would 
not have permitted a longer continuance of 
the work. One's head just feels swimming, 
and longs for quietness and rest. We realize 
more now the strain that the past excitement 
of the rebellion has had upon us. 

At a feast to which Mrs. Ridley was in- 
vited at a friend's house, there was. quite a 
select audience to listen to the story of the 
life of Christ. Among them, two military 
officials' wives. How thankful we are for 
such opportunities of making known the 


One of the T'ai-t'ai asked her if we had in- 
formed the emperor about our saving so 
many of the lives of wounded and starving 
people, adding, " The officials always let the 
emperor know if they save a few lives." 

During the month of March there were 
about four hundred students in the city for 
the Fu examinations. It is a well-known 
fact that they are a class difficult to reach, and 
we invited students who have arrived from 
Kuei-teh and Hsuin-hua to visit us. Three 
of the Kuei-teh students came at noon to 
spy around. We endeavoured to make them 
feel at home. One of them looked at the tea 
very carefully lest there should be anything 
to deceive his heart in it. It happened to be 
the tea the Governor-General gave to Mr. 
Hunter, so we told him, and he mustered up 
courage to drink it. After a few hours' stay 
they promised to come at night and bring 
their friends, but they failed to do so, but 
subsequently quite a large number visited us; 
forty from Si-ning and Tan-ko-ri coming one 

Rumours have been rife that the Moham- 
medans are going to rebel again. From very 
good sources we hear that they are turbu- 
lent in some of the districts. A number of 
them probably are 

and, therefore. naturally restless. The 
Chinese in this city are cruel to them, boy- 
cotting them on every side ; and, though 
many of them are willing to work, they can- 
not get it. A Mohammedan bricklayer (a' 
very good journeyman) was engaged by one 
of our neighbours, and bargained to do some 
work for 3,500 cash, giving 500 cash to the 
Guild of Bricklayers. When he had got well 
through the work a Chinese bricklayer came 
on the spot, and asked him what he was doing 
there—" what business had he to do with his 
(Chinese) work ?" It appears the Chinese 
bricklayer had been asked what he would do 
it for, and demanded an exorbitant price, so 
the Mohammedan was recommended by an- 
other neighbour. The Chinese artisan went 

to the Ie-men, got a runner, who put a chain 
on the poor Mohammedan, took him to the 
Ie-men, and there, unknown to the magis- 


— all his earnings — from him. Half was 
given to the runner and half to the Chinese 
bricklayer, so the poor Mohammedan had no 
payment for his several days' labour. Can 
one wonder at their desperation when treated 
thus ? 

The Chen-t'ai (brigadier-general) sent for 
me early in April to have a chat, and desiring 
to be friendly and intimate with us. He has 
risen from among the people, is very quiet, 
homely and modest, and, not being a cultured 
man, probably finds little in common with the 
other officials, who are all literary men. 

After we gave up giving food to the Mo- 
hammedans we always had a few coming 
about, some of them strong-looking men. 
As I had still several taels of the relief 
money in hand, a surplus of 100 taels, which 
was sent by a kind friend to use at my dis- 
cretion, I resolved to put these men to the 
test, and see if they were willing to work; 
so I engaged some of them to carry big 
stones from the river-side; getting a permit 
for them at the city gate. Some of them 
have been carrying for a month. I give 
them 45 cash each day and their food; boys 
30 cash. Some who have come to beg 


chiefly Chinese, so we feel we are using the 
money rightly, and for real, deserving cases. 
With the stones I intend making a raised 
footpath around the house, and paving the 
street in front of the house, besides the drain 
alluded to. In wet weather the water stands 
in pools about our door, and has always been 
an eyesore. An open drain w-hich carries 
water to gardens runs in the front of the 
door, and has always been objectionable. So, 
whilst aiding poor, starving people, at the 
same time it will be a great benefit to us. 

Later in the month we all went to Huang- 
kia-ch'ai to visit one of our former patients, 
who was wounded in the East Suburb. His 
was one of the most hopeless cases — a fear- 
ful gash received on the back of his neck 
by a sword, besides several other smaller 
wounds. To the surprise of all, he gradually 
got better. He is well known for miles 
round his own home, and is a living testi- 
mony to the care and kindness 


We may safely say we saved his life, and we 
hope ere long we shall have the privilege of 
saying that we have been the instruments, in 
God's hands, of leading him to a heart- 
knowledge of the glorious Gospel. Of 
their family of thirty, thirteen were killed, 
and they lost their all, comprising cattle and 
much furniture, and one year's harvest. His 
mother's life was spared, but she was stripped 
of every rag, while his wife and two children 


were taken away by the Mohammedans, but 
sent down to the city after they had done 
the heavy work of gathering in the harvest 
for them. His brother's wife was also taken 
away, and nothing more heard of her since, 
:and their substantial home burnt to the 

There are so many places here to be visited 
and doors widely open to receive us. Whilst 
the temples still remain unbuilt, and the gods 
are crumbling to dust, it is the time to be 


bringing all the influence that can be brought 
to bear upon this poor, 

benighted people. 

and \ 


g t 



ig in 


3 tha 




1 for 


iity ? 





journey do 


he r 

and e 



be a 

f the folly of again 

cannot save. Can we 

for such a favourable op- 

arth side of the 



Itinerating (Bxytximm. 


STARTED off for a tour on 27th May, at 4 P-m. Travelled 
three miles to a Shan village, Shwegina, asked for Ma Ong, 
the father-in-law of Huang, our preacher, and stayed at his 
house for the night. One large room was occupied as a bedroom, 
the family sleeping under curtains, and I being favoured with the 
use of the one wooden bed. Next day a thunderstorm came on and I 
only got off about 9 o'clock and reached Myothit about 6. 

Mr. Li called on me and I was grieved to hear of his child's 
death. Had a good opportunity to preach the Gospel to him, and 
lie listened well. In answer to a query as to where his son had 
gone, he said " In-kien." ' or hell. I explained to him that Jesus 
lcved little children and I had no doubt the boy had gone to 
heaven. He is an opium-smoker, and has not hitherto taken any 
interest in our message. I left with him copies of the books I car- 
ried, and trust he may be led to believe in Jesus. The sign over 
his door is " Pao Shang Kuh," or Protect Trade Agency. 

Met a man at Myothit who had just come from Bhamo, and was 
en route for China. He had been lying sick in a zayat, i.e., rest- 
house, near our house, and I had visited him often and gave him 
tracts. He, too. was an opium-smoker, and gave the use of his 
pipe to visitors to the zayat at two annas each. This was really 
breaking the law, but the police, although often present, took no 
notice. He spoke to the Chinese around of my frequent visits, and 
seemed in some measure to appreciate the sympathy shown. 

Rain had fallen in the night, but the next morning was cool. 
The mountains begin to rise just outside Myothit. A stream of 

pure, clear water, with gravelly bed, five or six times crosses the 
path, which winds up a gradually ascending valley for the first few 
milet., and then a very steep mountain path awaits the climber — a 
trying part of the journey on a hot day. An easier path succeeded, 
not steep, but very rough, with large boulders in some places re- 
quiring to be clambered over. Gradually ascend to a height of about 
3 t.oo feet above sea level, the path being only about two or three 
feet wide. Beautiful views of mountain, valley and plain present 
themselves, the latter well dotted with rice fields, and the valleys 
covered with trees. Many of these forest trees at this season are 
covered with blossoms, and after heavy rain the road is carpeted 
with these flowers. Many of the trees are of great height, whilst 
some have a hole burnt into the side of the trunk, where offerings 
are made to the evil spirits. 

Halted for breakfast about 11 a.m. 

About 2 o'clock a large Kah-chen village on the top of a hill 
was reached. The air was cool, and I rested under the covered end 
of a native house, while a number of the ignorant and simple Kah- 
chens came round, and as some knew Chinese they could be con- 
versed with. All knew the Kah-chen Missionary in Bhamo, but 
" did not know the Jesus doctrine, and would be glad to learn if a 
missionary were sent." Some medicine for a sick woman and child 
was given. 

On Sunday we rested at the river's bank : 
the Sepoy picquet. 

A small Chinese fort, built of brick an 

1 house occupied by 


o yards from the ford on the hillside, and about fifteen 
soldiers form the guard. The soldiers knew me, and I waited a lit- 
tle to preach the Gospel to them. The officer in charge seemed an 
intelligent man. and was pleased to get the books presented to him. 
Several of these forts were passed on the way, the largest of them 
being commanded by my friend Ma Fu Liang, a Mohammedan, 
whom I have known many years, and who has always been exceed- 
ingly frank and kind. 

Soon after leaving Mr. Ma a thunderstorm burst upon us, and 
we were fortunate enough to be near a natural arch on the road, 
and alter some trouble by the way succeeded in reaching our rest- 
ing place. Pon-si. about 3.500 feet above sea level, where we stayed 
in the house of a Chinaman who is married to a Kah-chen woman. 

Resuming our journey we descended a valley towards the Man- 
uin plain, and came on a mule driver sitting alone by the road- 
side, very sick, his companion having gone on ahead. Being unable 
to walk I gave him my horse to ride, and when coming down a 
steep, rocky path he fell off, but did not seem much the worse. 
Coming up with his party, who had halted for breakfast, he was 
able to rejoin them. 

Man-uin lies two or three miles from the foot of a mountain, 
and running alongside is the Ta-ping river, which joins the Irra- 
waddy near Bhamo. The flat country was nearly all under water, 
as the Shans were busy ploughing the rice fields, a process gone 
through when the fields are flooded. No doubt the many cases of 
ulcerated legs met with among these people is owing to their work- 
ing for days standing up to the knees in water. 

About three hundred soldiers are stationed at Man-uin, which 
has a mixed population consisting of Shans and Chinese. I visited 
the home of a former church member, but found he was absent, 
afterwards calling to see the military Mandarin, who was lying ill. 
A military official, Chang, received me very kindly, seemed pleased 
at my coming, and said there were bad men about, and advised me 
to be careful. I left him one of our books. 

In my visits to the homes I found many sick people, and in 
some cases gave away medicine. An old lady permitted me to use 
her stable. Her son was lying ill with fever, and after treating him 
a day or two, by the goodness of God he became much better. An- 
other man, a teacher, had been ill two months, and I sat by his 
bedside for some time preaching Christ to him, had prayer, and 
left some medicine. He promised to read some books given him. 
Many other opportunities occurred of preaching the Word, some 
listening most attentively, others refusing to hear. I was interested 
to notice the large number of Kah-chens in the market. Within a 

few miles of Man-uin there are many of their villages, and the 
people bring down from their mountain homes, fowls, vegetables, 
firewood, etc., for sale in the market. Man-uin would seem to be 
an excellent base for a Mission to the Kah-chens. Work among 
this people has been very successful in Bhamo, and there is a good 
opening for a similar work amongst these spirit worshippers on the 
China side of the hills. A missionary in Bhamo is preparing books 
for them, and is using the English character. Part of the Bible 
has already been translated. 

I met with some Kah-chens who spoke Chinese, and they urged 
me to visit their homes. Enquiries with a view to securing a house, 
were unsuccessful. There were several recently built stone houses, 
but the owner would not hear of renting one. I was unfortunate in 
my inn; the landlord being an opium-smoker, slept during the day, 
and sat up talking or gambling most of the night. Only one sleep- 
ing room availed for "the four or five persons who slept in it, and 
pigs were housed in an enclosure under the bed. 

A good deal of rain fell on the return journey, but I made good 
progress between the showers. The road in many places became 
slippery, necessitating my walking a -good part of the way, and the 
last few miles before reaching Bhamo seemed very long, and I felt 
glad to meet a friend who came from Bhamo to accompany me 

The work at Bhamo itself is going on as usual, but when the 
weather is very hot we cannot induce the Chinese to come indoors. 
I visit the zayats, or rest-houses, where the coolies live, and have 
good talks with them. In one house near there are eight or ten 
coolies living, and I suppose all smoke opium. These poor fellows 
cannot leave the opium for five minutes. One attended our meeting 
one evening, and after a few minutes slipped out. He told me after- 
wards he could not leave his pipe. There are very few about here 
who do not smoke opium. After having short Gospel talks with 
these men, I try to get them into our chapel, but do not often suc- 

I went out to a Chinese village this morning, and hoped to have 
a time of preaching, but found most of the people out. The wives 
of these Chinese are all Shans, and it is difficult for us to converse 
with them. They are usually very busy in their homes, and it is 
not easy to get them to listen. 

I went off by steamer to visit a few places yesterday (May 14th). 
The Bhamo Jesus-Hall is well known and I was kindly received. 
The people listened to my message, but would not buy books. Our 
English meeting on Thursday keeps up well. One man walks in 
two miles to attend it. God is very good in answering prayer. 

~V^ ou will rejoice with us that there have 
-*- been evident signs of God's work in this 
place going forward. This year was com- 
menced with special prayer that more souls 
might, by God's grace, be won for the king- 
dom, and that the native Christians might be 
moved to see the duty and privilege of wit- 
nessing to their relatives and neighbours. 
An address of Bishop Cassels', connecting 
Gen. 4 : 9. " Where is thy brother ?" with 
John 1 : 41, 42, "Andrew first findeth his own 
brother . . . and . . . brought him to 
Jesus," has very greatly stirred up our dear 
native Christians, and their prayers are being 
wonderfully answered. 

During the first weeks of the Chinese year 
a man named Ma, from a village twenty-five 
mile? distant, called to enquire about the 
truth, and old Hsueh-ta-ie was here at the 
time, and spent a long time talking to him. 
He seemed to have been specially led to come 
and enquire the way of salvation through 

" Wbtte Unto larkst." 


having heard that we spoke of " a way to 
escape everlasting punishment." He stayed 
a night in a little inn close by, so as to be 
here for the Sunday meetings. Before leav- 
ing that Sunday afternoon he fully decided 
to put away his idols and worship the living 
God. He took away with him a Gospel and 
some tracts. Do pray for this man ; he lives 
too far off for us to see him often, but by 
prayer we can help him. 

The Monday Morning Women's Work 
Meeting continues, and is being blessed. 
Many of the women give us cause for rejoic- 
ing, and have become regular attendants at 
the Sunday meetings. The Boys' School is 
again in Mr. Sie's charge, and it is pleasing 
to note his Christian influence over the boys. 

Recently two men named Li arrived here 
from a village about twenty miles distant to 
know the way to be saved. They came into 
the room where I see the sick people every 
morning, and they were asked if they wanted 

medicine. They replied, " No, they had not 
come for that, but to hear about the one true 
God." You can imagine with what joy we 
told them the glad tidings of salvation. It 
appears they were first led to seek the truth 
by reading 1 Tim. 2 : 4, 5, 6 at the head of a 
tract which somehow had got into their pos- 
session. They asked many people what the 
words meant, " God our Saviour, who will 
have all men to be saved, and to come unto 
the knowledge of the truth ; for there is one 
God, and one Mediator between God and 
men, the man Christ Jesus, who gave Him- 
self a ransom for all." No one could explain 
the words to them, and some mocked them 
and laughed St them ; but they were con- 
vinced that their idols were false, and longed 
to find the true God. At last some one said 
to them that it would be well for them to 
come here and ask us. for we knew all about 
it. As you may imagine, they listened 
eagerly to all we said, and, as the following 


day was the 15th, the day Miss Williams 
shows the lantern, the two men stayed the 
night at the little inn near us, and that night 
were taught more by dear old Mrs. Chao, the 
Bible-woman, whose house adjoins this. They 
left us that evening with many books, tracts, 
and Gospels. They said they would be back 
for Sunday, the 3rd of the third moon, and 
we are looking forward to soon seeing them. 
They are, we believe, sincere and earnest 

Aged Mrs. Uen, of whom I have often 
written, has not been here since about Feb- 
ruary 17th. She is away, staying with one of 
her daughters, who is married into rather a 
wealthy family, and is very much averse to 
her mother's coming here so regularly. It 
seems that the dear old body is being a good 
deal troubled by others of her family be- 
cause of her being unwilling to burn incense, 
paper for the dead, etc. We have heard also 
that her daughter will not let her return to 

her own house; and the daughter's home is 

Our Sunday congregations are still large, 
and our room is far too small for the num- 
bers who come; but there is good hope that 
in a few months we shall be able to begin 
building a larger place outside — where the 
site of our garden is now. 

The medical work goes on as usual. It is 
wonderful what long journeys some of the 
patients take to come here. Some seem to 
think nothing of a day or a day and a half's 
journey to obtain medicine. They have the 
greatest faith in our drugs, and it is marvel- 
lous how the simplest medicines cure some 
of their (really serious) complaints. 

We went to see old Mrs. Hsueh the other 
day. She is now quite blind, I think; but as 
her sight fails her memory seems brighter, 
and she can repeat many hymns and texts. 
She said she could not come up here and see 
us in the winter, but she " often thought of 

(Bnltjbtnui at last. 

us in her little room, and helped us by pray- 
er." One of her sons, an earnest Christian 
man, came to-day for medicine to give to a 
poor beggar, whom he had found on the 
roadside, and had taken home to his house 
for food and shelter for a day or so. We 
do so rejoice when, in things like this, the 
love of Jesus shines out in these dear, simple, 
country Christians. Many of them have been 
stirred up to fresh zeal lately by having the 
blessed hope of -the Lord's coming soon 
brought before them more frequently ; and 
some outsiders, hearing the Christians and 
enquirers talking about it, have come up to 
ask about the way of salvation. 

Now that on every side the fields are white 
unto harvest, do pray for us. that He may 
make us each, and all the native Christians, 
" vessels meet for the Master's use," that 
when the Lord of the harvest cometh we may 
be found with Him " bringing in the 


WHILE Mr. and Mrs. Wright were absent we took their place 
at Iong-k'ang, and from that station did what we could for 
Ien-cheo. During the year I made three visits to the Fu 
and two Hsien cities, but it was not until October that we could 
get a native helper to reside and work there. Then our old friend 
Chang Shao-feng, who had returned from Long-ch'uen, came for- 
ward and volunteered to go, saying, " Though I came home to rest" 
(he is now 65 years old) " I will go and begin the work till God 
sends another man. Before I became a Christian I served in the 
Ie-men in Ien-cheo, and if I can preach for Jesus there in my old 
age, I will reckon it an honour and gladly go." 

Believing the Lord would accept his service and prosper him, as 
in Ch'u-cheo, I agreed. During October and November he lived in 
the inn, daily moving among the people with tracts, etc. In De- 
cember he found a loft over a tailor's shop on the main street 
empty, and having made friends with the master obtained posses- 
sion for one dollar per month. Later on he was able to put a table 
in front of the shop for a bookstall. In this way he attracted many 
listeners and dispelled much prejudice, besides selling a good num- 
ber of books. Nearly opposite was a large shop, the proprietor of 
which was constantly on the lookout, observing all that took place 
in front of the tailor's shop. Mr. Chang consequently felt that he 
was watched; and to break the spell saluted the good man for many 
days, but could get no word, nor the least notice in return. On 


making enquiries he found the man to be a Han-lin, who has more 
to do with the people and their business than the magistrate himself. 

This state of things lasted until the middle of March this year, 
when having received permission to take his wife there he started, 
and while on his way to the boat, carrying his own bed, before he 
had reached the city gate, he saw the man referred to going before 
him with a coolie carrying his things. Thinking he might be going 
to Hang-cheo, Chang walked behind, but was astonished to see him 
walk on to the same boat for Lan-k'i; and on embarking found 
that their respective places brought them face to face with one an- 
other. So having fixed his bed, etc., Chang made another effort to 
break the ice, and this time succeeded. 

For a day and a half the " Jesus doctrine" was discussed, and 
two small books read; with the result that, on nearing Lan-k'i, the 
Han-lin said, " This is the first time I have heard what this teaching 
is; truly it is good, and not bad. Do you know it was I that had 
the foreigners turned out and the house broken down twenty years 
ago ? And with another head-man in the city I have put my name 
to an agreement to resist and keep them out of our city for ever ! 
But I am wrong," said he, " and when you return I will rent you 
a house if you want one." 

The house is now being repaired, and the evangelist is to go in 
the first of next month. "This is the Lord's doing; it is marvel- 
lous in our eyes." 

"ffl^g linottr Hot Wljat Sfeg Jto." 


THE sun shone brilliantly on a fertile plain, embosomed by lofty 
mountains. The bro'ad river sparkled merrily in the sun ; the 
grass was still wet with heavy dew. It was Sunday morning, 
and the Missionary resident in the large city walked alone on the 
quiet city wall, collecting his thoughts for his morning sermon to the 
little church. Absorbed in this he gave less heed to the familiar walk 
and surroundings, when, after passing, one of the angles of the wall, 
a sight suddenly met his eyes of something round and whitish lying 
on the green grass. Approaching nearer, the whole dreadful truth 
became clear — first a little decapitated head, then the remaining dis- 
membered portions of the body of a fine little baby boy lay scattered 
on the grass in the glorious sunshine. 

Enquiry elicited the facts of the case. The baby had been born 
that morning at a cottage near that part of the wall of the city, and 
had been in this brutal way ruthlessly murdered and mutilated as a 
lesson to the gods of the nether regions. 

For this family had previously lost two such little sons, one after 

being spared for some few years, one earlier. They had paid the 
wizards and fortune-tellers to explain the reason, and these sapient 
individuals had informed them that these children were re-incarnations 
of a creditor to whom they, in a former existence, owed a debt which 
had never been paid ; and the creditor was to become thus incarnate 
as their child, fall ill, necessitate their expending upon him care, 
expense, medical treatment, again and again, until the old debt was 
wiped out. And the poor, deluded parents, despairing and angry at 
such an increased burden on their poverty, decided to send back the 
little soul to Hades with the report of what they had done to him at 
this " incarnation," so as to deter the " creditor " from attempting to 
extort payment of his debt by such means any more. Comment is 
surely needless. Such a fact shows clearly what a terribly real and 
living power is idolatry in China ; how debasing a slavery is super- 
stition, and how loud is the call to Christians to hold forth the 
light of life. 


lit Jltemoram— Jitiss Jflarjj Pearson. 

THE death of .Miss Mary Pearson takes from our ranks in China 
one whose life peculiarly adorned the doctrine of Christ. The 
sad news of her passing away reached us not long since, and we 
write these words as a testimony to the faithfulness and devotion of her 
who now sleeps in Christ, and whose memory is precious to all who 
knew her. 

Miss Pearson applied to the Mission for service in China in August, 
1S90. Previous to this she had taken professional training in one of the 
leading hospitals in Chicago, and for two years had kept in close con- 
nection with the Erskine Church Mission of Toronto, under the direction 
of Mr. Yellowlees, that she might be prepared spiritually as well as 
otherwise for the work she hoped 
to render. After correspondence 
with her, we invited her to our 
Mission Home, and in a short time 
became fully convinced that she 
was one of God's chosen and pre- 
pared ones. She was accepted for 
service, therefore, and at a later 
time left our Home for her own 
home at Flesherton, Ont., to wait 
there for the time when she might 
start for China. 

There were three other young- 
ladies accepted for China about 
this time, and we were obliged to 
bid all of these friends to wait upon 
God, because we had no funds on 
hand for outfits and passages, for 
provision of money according to 
their need. This the friends did 
most earnestly. It proved the good 
purpose of the Lord, however, 
to allow several months to pass 
without prayer being manifestly 
answered. At last the hand of 
God was opened upon us, but only 
in part, for provision was made for 
only the three young ladies ; cer- 
tain gifts had been made to Miss 
Pearson which allowed of her 
securing her outfit, but no money 
was given which we could use for 
her passage to China. We were 
obliged, therefore, to write the 
three friends for whom provision 
had been made to prepare to leave 
Toronto upon a certain date, with- 
out sending Miss Pearson any 
similar word. This we did, and 
the three young ladies made their 

arrangements to start forward ; the date of their departure was fixed, 
and a farewell and communion service in the Home was arranged for. 

Just at this time Miss Pearson presented herself without warning at 
the Mission Home, and told us that she had been impressed to bid her 
people at Flesherton good-bye, and to come to Toronto to prepare for 
going to China. We found that she had not known that the other young 
ladies were going forward, and that she had received no gifts for her 
passage, but was simply impelled, while praying, to come to Toronto 
and prepare for leaving for China. As we ourselves had received 
nothing for her passage, we had to tell her this, and she was obliged to 
see the preparations for the departure of her friends going forward \ 


our regret for this. "Oh," she replied, "but you know I am going."' 
We expressed the hope that this might be so. Nevertheless the three 
young ladies left us early the following morning, and Miss Pearson was 
left behind. Returning to the Home after bidding the friends farewell 
at the station, we certainly expected to see our sister discouraged. Our 
expectation was not fulfilled, for we learned in speaking to her that 
she had figured out from the time-tables that she could overtake her 
companions, they having gone by way of the inland lakes, if she took the 
late train that night for North Bay and so on westward ; and this she 
fully expected to do. We were much impressed by her humble and yet 
confident faith, and could but wait to see what God would bring to pass. 
It was about ten o'clock that 
day when the telephone bell rang,, 
and the Pastor of Erskine Church 
called us to ask about Miss Pearson,, 
and to say that his people had a 
gift for her. About noon the pas- 
tor of another church, where Miss 
Pearson had worked, called us by 
telephone to say that his people 
wished to give her an amount of 
money. Shortly after noon a re- 
lative of Miss Pearson sent word 
to us, offering us a third sum. By 
the middle of the afternoon all of 
these three gifts were in our pos- 
session, and thus full provision was 
made for Miss Pearson's passage 
to China. By evening our sister 
was ready for starting, and late at 
night she left us for North Bay, as 
she had expected, and for China. 
It was a remarkable ending to the 
story that the three young ladies 
who had started earlier, were 
delayed for two days by a wreckage 
in the canal at Sault Ste. Marie, 
and missed their steamer connec- 
tion at Vancouver, while Miss 
Pearson made good connections 
all through, was nearly a month in 
China waiting for her friends before 
they came, and was there to wel- 
come them when they arrived. 

After such experiences of guid- 
ance in behalf of Miss Pearson, it 
is not surprising that we felt much 
confidence in the thought that the 
Lord who had so remarkably led 
pearsox. our friend forth would abundantly 

bless and use her in China. In 
this we were not disappointed. Her progress in the study of the language 
and in service was most encouraging, and the reports we received of her 
spiritual progress were always satisfactory. She had not been in China 
long before her training as a nurse was put into use, and through her 
patient, faithful and skilful service more than one missionary life was 
saved for work among the heathen. Besides this, before many months 
had passed, she was able to take up active work in behalf of the women 
of Iang-cheo, where she had chosen to live, and there she devoted herself 
to the sick and suffering with rare self-abnegation, taking every oppor- 
tunity likewise to witness to the power of her risen and coming Lord. 
While at Iang-cheo some of the heathen women believed her testimony, 
and she had the joy of seeing these turn from idols to serve the living 

t herself sharing in these. This, however, did not discourage he: 

the least, and, with quiet confidence in the purpose of God toward her, and true God, and to wait for His Son from heaven, 
she set cheerfully to work to help the others forward. At our farewell It was while Miss Pearson was at Iang-cheo that she was led to 

service we could not ask her to give her farewell words, and expressed undertake a long and arduous journey into the interior, to the province 


of Ho-nan, to nurse a sick Missionary there. We have learned since 
that she hesitated a good deal at first in undertaking this service, but 
there was no one else able to do so, and so she determined to go. The 
first part of the journey was successfully passed through, and the nursing 
service rendered ; but the journey back to her home at Iang-cheo proved 
a difficult one, and through exposure to the winter cold she caught a 
heavy cold, which finally settled upon her lungs. The cough which 
followed gave the friends of the Mission considerable concern, and 
finally it was arranged that our sister should go to our M ission Sanitarium 
in the north for entire change and rest. Several months were thus spent, 
and later Miss Pearson returned to Shanghai. It was seen, however, 
that her health was not fully restored, and those in charge of the work 
sought to prevail upon her to go home to Canada. Miss Pearson did 
not wish to hear of such an arrangement, and begged hard to be allowed 
to return to her beloved women at Iang-cheo. As she began to gain 
physically at this time, this was finally permitted her. But the trial at 
her work in the interior proved to herself and others that she was not 
equal to active service. Once more she returned to Shanghai, and at 
this time she was again urged to return home. Again she begged to 
remain in China, for she hoped that the failing health would yet return, 
and that she might still serve the heathen for whom she had given her 
life. Soon, however, it was no longer a question as to what should be 

done, for about this time the insecure strength gave way almost com- 
pletely, and she became too feeble for travel or change of any kind. 
Everything was done to restore the fast-ebbing strength ; a skilled 
physician and two trained nurses attended her, and all the ministry 
that love could suggest was given her. It was without avail. The 
cough grew worse and worse, and on August 21st, in our Mission 
Hospital at Shanghai, surrounded by loving friends, she passed away 
into the presence of the King. 

Miss Pearson never regretted the choice she had made of going to 
China, or of staying there after sickness took possession of her. To the 
very last her heart rejoiced in the high privilege of being a witness 
among the heathen, and she preferred, as she said once, to die witnessing 
among them than to live apart from them. God had given her a divine 
passion for the Christless souls of China's women ; for these she lived 
and died. As she passed away, she raised her eyes and hands as before 
the sight of another world, and cried, " Praise the Lord I " Her heart 
was satisfied ; satisfied here in all the will and way of God ; and now, 
oh I so satisfied, as she entered into the home-land of her soul, and into 
the glory of the presence of her adorable Lord. May there be others to 
follow in her footsteps here on earth, that they may share with her in 
the reward which she has now, and will have, when our dear Lord comes 
at last to be glorified in His saints. 

©farlanft ®rab*Unt|} in ftbhta. 


ALTHOUGH I have spent weeks travel- 
ling on the Iang-tsi river, both by 
foreign steamboat and native house-boat, 1 
have looked forward to this overland jour- 
ney, during which I should spend nights in 
Chinese inns, as an experience entirely new. 
First, a sedan chair was ordered, not unlike 
a miniature house in shape, with bright blue 
roof, highly varnished to shed the rain. On 
each side are windows, made of tiny reeds, in 
wooden frames, made so as to slide open and 
shut easily. The lower part was painted dark 

red. Although the frame-work was w len, 

the must part seemed to be made of bamboo 
splints, woven much as the American Indians 
weave baskets. Inside was a seat, and over 
the entrance, as door, curtains were hung. 
Over this door is a shelf for books ; outside, 
about midway up. long bamboo poles are 
strongly attached to each side, by which it is 
carried by three natives (coolies): and this is 
to be my home for a longer period than it took 
to cross the United States and Pacific Ocean. 
We left Lu-cheo on December 8th. Mr. 

and Mrs. Jan 
staying. ; 



rd of « 






are said, and ag; 
whom I had only met a few days be 
Nearly all Chinese tables are square, s 
and for eight people. They are never co\ 
with a cloth, and arc. of course, much sir 
than eight would require at home, w 
each has a plate : but the basin of 
which is handed to each, is usually hel 
the hand. In the centre of the table i 
few bowls or basins containing various 
ables. Food is never passed, but each 
his own chopsticks in taking food from 
general basin. 

We travelled only fifty li the first day, 

Whatever a Chinese inn m 
lacks in bright-coloured, hi 
gods, posted on the doors 
entrance room, where there 
incense, etc. The clay wa 

(loor was damp, and the r 
dark save for a small hole 
tion between me and the 
tiny, shallow dish, containii 
burn an hour or two, is bn 

lamps carried by the ten ' 
these they would need freqi 
The next morning we were 
was light, and bad travelled 
breakfast. The weather wa 
country is very hilly, but 
terraced into irregular-sha 
( >n tlK-e green vegetable 
Much of the road is on the 
tween flooded fields, where 
of the chair-bearers would p 

give the 




' hearin 

petty official. As soon as my light is 
guished the rats in my room convince 
hat their name is legion. I congratu- 
myself on the cheerful letters I have 
en home, recollecting that my leather 
: contains a few imported candles, and 
left open. I crawl from my plank bed 
.-lose it, wondering if I am imprisoning 

i rat inside. Then as I settle to sleep (?) I 
■emember that I left a candle on a box close 
o my head, where they would find it con- 
veniently by running across my face. I put 
t in the middle of the earthen floor, men- 


nd 1 


this part of the journey. The petty 
vho went ahead of us, gave his re- 
us to the official of this .own. who 
a boat. We think he may wish to 
if us quickly so as to have no dis- 
\\ e must wait for our passport to 
:1. We wait for our captain, but he 
appear. His younger brother, who 
loard, was urged to start the boat, 
ed. he dare not start his brother's 
s a last resort messengers are sent 

i fierce- 

his river. Only part of the boat is 

luggage are packed together. I 
ly bedding on the floor of the boat. 
2 poles of our chairs, spread a large 
lanket over these poles for a low 
and under it Mrs. Graham and I 

spend the night. Even while Mrs. 
was praying the boat bumped against 
in a way to frighten her ; but 

time had been lost that we must 
me distance that night in order to 

1 3 8 


reach Sui-fu the next evening : but the sen- 
sation experienced in a boat improperly 
manned, travelling' in the night against the 
current on a river where small rapids and 
rocks abound, knowing that the one in charge 
under protest, and perhaps with 
feelings far from friendly, made me glad that 
this was to be my last journey on the Iang-tsi, 

and that for a long time I would only travel 
by land. 

We received a most cordial welcome at 
Sui-fu the next evening. I also enjoyed 
meeting the native Christians very much. 
One native girl who sat near me offered me 
the use of her hymn book, opened at the 
proper place at the announcement of each 

hymn, with a kindliness not exceeded in the 
home lands, and after service urged me tc 
come into one of the class-rooms to talk witl 
the other women. They kindly enquired ho\ 
long I had been in China, and when I sai 
that it was less than a year, said to eacu 
other that I was wise, because f understood 
them and answered their questions. 

fUb. I. B. mutant's %sUnt of JlUmorg Straining. 


I THINK that I can best accomplish the purpose I have in view 
in these letters by referring separately to some of the leading 
facts respecting the memory and its working, and by pointing 
out, as far as I can, the different applications of these facts. 

I shall number the Facts consecutively for the sake of more ready 

In seeking to point out the different applications, I shall not always 
confine myself to the mnemonical. Memory has a wider range and 
influence than we often think. Some of the applications of mnemonical 
facts are more important than the mnemonical applications. 

The letters will be brief. Some may, at the beginning, be dis- 
posed to complain that they are too brief. I hope, however, that it 
will be felt before the close that the results obtained have justified the 
methods adopted. 

In this first letter I want to call attention to three facts by way of 
introduction to what is to follow : 

i. God has given most men greater power than they have any 
conception of. 

This is true in many ways. Probably there are few respects in 
which it is truer than in reference to memory. It is only at times that 
men get a glimpse of the power God has given them in this respect. 
The drowning man finds that no part of his life, even the most remote, 
has been forgotten. The sick man often recalls in his weakness what 
he could not recall in his strength. 

The following cases are recorded by Dr. Abercrombie. All seem 
to be so thoroughly authenticated as to place them beyond doubt. 

" A man, mentioned by Mr. Abernethy, had been born in France, 
but had spent the greater part of his life in England, and for many 
years had entirely lost the habit of speaking French. But when under 
the care of Mr. Abernethy, on account of the effects of an injury to 
the head, he always spoke French. A similar case occurred in St. 
Thomas's Hospital of a man who was in a state of stupor in conse- 
quence of an injury to the head. On his partial recovery he spoke 
a language which nobody in the hospital understood, but which was 
soon ascertained to be Welsh. It was then discovered that he had 
been thirty years absent from Wales, and, before the accident, had 
entirely forgotten his native language. On his perfect recovery he 
completely forgot his Welsh again. A lady, mentioned by Dr. 
Pritchard, when in a state of delirium, spoke a language which nobody 
about her understood, but which was discovered to be like Welsh. 
None of her friends could form any conception of how she had 
become acquainted with the language ; after much enquiry it was 
discovered that in her childhood she had a nurse, a native of a 
district on the coast of Brittany, the dialect of which is closely analo- 
gous to Welsh. The lady had at that time learnt a good deal of the 
dialect, but had entirely forgotten it for many years before this attack 
of fever." 

" An eminent medical friend informs me that during fever, without 
any delirium, he on one occasion repeated long passages from Homer, 
which he could not do when in health ; and another friend has men- 

tioned to me that, in a similar situation, there were represented to his 
mind, in a most vivid manner, the circumstances of a journey in the 
Highlands, which he had performed long before, including many 
minute particulars which he had entirely forgotten." 

However great the powers God may have bestowed upon you, you 
cannot use them aright without His blessing. However small those 
powers may be, you will never fail if you use them with Him (John 
15 : 5; 1 Sam. 14 : 6; 2 Chron. 14 : 11). 

2. What most men need is not so much new power as new light 
on how to use aright the power already possessed. 

This, like the former statement, is true in reference to most things. 
It is true in reference to memory. 

If the owners of the great memories recorded in history have con- 
sciously employed the laws of memory, and have been willing to 
impart their method to others, then others have been able thereby to 
attain almost equally striking results. 

" Muretus relates that in the year 1581 there lived at Padua a native 
of Corsica, a young law student, who possessed a most extraordinary 
memory. To put his powers to the test, Muretus invited the young 
man to his house, where a large company of guests were assembled 
to witness the proceedings. He then dictated to the student a number 
of words in various languages, until he wearied both himself and his 
friends. The Corsican alone was not tired, but continually asked for 
more words. Muretus declared that he should be more than satisfied 
if the young man could repeat half the words that had been dictated. 
The student, fixing his eyes on the ground for a short time, began 
to repeat without the slightest hesitation the whole list of words that 
had been dictated, and in the same order in which they had been 
named. He then commenced with the last word, and repeated the list 
backwards to the first. When he had accomplished this marvellous 
feat, he named the words alternately without the slightest mistake. 
Muretus relates further that he became more intimately acquainted 
with this young man, and had frequent opportunities of testing his 
power of memory — a power so great that he could recite thirty-six 
thousand words in the same manner. Nor was this all. Molinus. a 
patrician of Venice, who had a wretched memory, requested the you